This is a modern-English version of France and England in North America, Part VI : Montcalm and Wolfe, originally written by Parkman, Francis. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.



Montcalm and Wolfe

by Francis Parkman

by Francis Parkman

France and England
in North America

France and England in North America

A Series
of Historical Narratives

A Series of History Stories

Part Seventh.

Part 7.

BOSTON:
LITTLE, BROWN, AND COMPANY.
1885.

BOSTON:
LITTLE, BROWN, AND COMPANY.
1885.


ii
V1
Copyright, 1884,
by Francis Parkman.


University Press:
John Wilson and Son, Cambridge.

ii
V1
Copyright, 1884,
by Francis Parkman.


University Press:
John Wilson & Son, Cambridge.


Montcalm and Wolfe
Vol. 1.

by Francis Parkman

by Francis Parkman

sixth edition.

sixth edition.

BOSTON:
LITTLE, BROWN, AND COMPANY.
1885.

BOSTON:
LITTLE, BROWN, AND COMPANY.
1885.


iv
V1
Copyright, 1884,
by Francis Parkman.

iv
V1
Copyright, 1884,
by Francis Parkman.


To

To

Harvard College,

Harvard University,

the alma mater under whose influence the
purpose of writing it was conceived,

the university that inspired the
purpose of writing it,

this book

this book

is affectionately inscribed.

is lovingly engraved.


The names on the titlepage stand as representative of the two nations whose final contest for the control of North America is the subject of the book.

The names on the title page represent the two nations whose ultimate struggle for control of North America is the focus of the book.

A very large amount of unpublished material has been used in its preparation, consisting for the most part of documents copied from the archives and libraries of France and England, especially from the Archives de la Marine et des Colonies, the Archives de la Guerre, and the Archives Nationales at Paris, and the Public Record Office and the British Museum at London. The papers copied for the present work in France alone exceed six thousand folio pages of manuscript, additional and supplementary to the "Paris Documents" procured for the State of New York under the agency of Mr. Brodhead. The copies made in England form ten volumes, besides many English documents consulted in the original manuscript. Great numbers of autograph letters, diaries, and other writings of persons engaged in the war have also been examined on this side of the Atlantic.

A huge amount of unpublished material has been used in its preparation, mostly consisting of documents copied from the archives and libraries of France and England, particularly from the Archives de la Marine et des Colonies, the Archives de la Guerre, and the Archives Nationales in Paris, as well as the Public Record Office and the British Museum in London. The papers copied for this work in France alone exceed six thousand folio pages of manuscript, in addition to the "Paris Documents" obtained for the State of New York through Mr. Brodhead. The copies made in England amount to ten volumes, along with many English documents consulted in the original manuscript. A large number of autograph letters, diaries, and other writings of people involved in the war have also been reviewed on this side of the Atlantic.

viii
V1
I owe to the kindness of the present Marquis de Montcalm the permission to copy all the letters written by his ancestor, General Montcalm, when in America, to members of his family in France. General Montcalm, from his first arrival in Canada to a few days before his death, also carried on an active correspondence with one of his chief officers, Bourlamaque, with whom he was on terms of intimacy. These autograph letters are now preserved in a private collection. I have examined them, and obtained copies of the whole. They form an interesting complement to the official correspondence of the writer, and throw the most curious side-lights on the persons and events of the time.

viii
V1
I am grateful to the current Marquis de Montcalm for allowing me to copy all the letters written by his ancestor, General Montcalm, during his time in America, addressed to his family in France. General Montcalm maintained a lively correspondence from his first arrival in Canada up until a few days before his death, including many letters to one of his key officers, Bourlamaque, with whom he had a close relationship. These handwritten letters are now kept in a private collection. I have looked through them and obtained copies of all of them. They provide an interesting addition to the official correspondence of the author and offer unique insights into the people and events of that era.

Besides manuscripts, the printed matter in the form of books, pamphlets, contemporary newspapers, and other publications relating to the American part of the Seven Years' War, is varied and abundant; and I believe I may safely say that nothing in it of much consequence has escaped me. The liberality of some of the older States of the Union, especially New York and Pennsylvania, in printing the voluminous records of their colonial history, has saved me a deal of tedious labor.

Besides manuscripts, there’s a lot of printed material like books, pamphlets, current newspapers, and other publications about the American side of the Seven Years' War, and I can confidently say that I haven't missed anything significant. The generosity of some of the older states in the Union, particularly New York and Pennsylvania, in printing their extensive colonial records, has really saved me a lot of time and effort.

The whole of this published and unpublished mass of evidence has been read and collated with extreme care, and more than common pains have ix
V1
been taken to secure accuracy of statement. The study of books and papers, however, could not alone answer the purpose. The plan of the work was formed in early youth; and though various causes have long delayed its execution, it has always been kept in view. Meanwhile, I have visited and examined every spot where events of any importance in connection with the contest took place, and have observed with attention such scenes and persons as might help to illustrate those I meant to describe. In short, the subject has been studied as much from life and in the open air as at the library table.

The entire collection of published and unpublished evidence has been read and organized with great care, and special effort has been made to ensure accurate statements. However, studying books and papers alone couldn’t fulfill the goal. The idea for this work was developed in my early years, and even though various factors have delayed its completion for a long time, it has always been a priority. In the meantime, I have visited and examined every location where significant events related to the conflict occurred, and I have closely observed the scenes and people that could help illustrate what I intended to describe. In short, the topic has been studied as much in real life and outdoors as it has been at the library table.

These two volumes are a departure from chronological sequence. The period between 1700 and 1748 has been passed over for a time. When this gap is filled, the series of "France and England in North America" will form a continuous history of the French occupation of the continent.

These two volumes break from the chronological order. The time period between 1700 and 1748 has been skipped for now. Once this gap is addressed, the series "France and England in North America" will create a complete history of the French presence on the continent.

The portrait in the first volume is from a photograph of the original picture in possession of the Marquis de Montcalm; that in the second, from a photograph of the original picture in possession of Admiral Warde.

The portrait in the first volume is from a photograph of the original painting owned by the Marquis de Montcalm; the one in the second volume is from a photograph of the original painting owned by Admiral Warde.

Boston, Sept. 16, 1884.

Boston, Sept. 16, 1884.


xi
V1

Contents

Montcalm and Wolfe: Volume 1

Montcalm and Wolfe: Part 1

CHAPTER I. 1745-1755.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1745-1755.

THE COMBATANTS.

THE FIGHTERS.

England in the Eighteenth Century • Her Political and Social Aspects • Her Military Condition • France • Her Power and Importance • Signs of Decay • The Court, the Nobles, the Clergy, the People • The King and Pompadour • The Philosophers • Germany • Prussia • Frederic II • Russia • State of Europe • War of the Austrian Succession • American Colonies of France and England • Contrasted Systems and their Results • Canada • Its Strong Military Position • French Claims to the Continent • British Colonies • New England • Virginia • Pennsylvania • New York • Jealousies, Divisions, Internal Disputes, Military Weakness.

England in the 18th Century • Her Political and Social Aspects • Her Military Condition • France • Her Power and Importance • Signs of Decline • The Court, the Nobles, the Clergy, the People • The King and Pompadour • The Philosophers • Germany • Prussia • Frederic II • Russia • State of Europe • War of the Austrian Succession • American Colonies of France and England • Contrasting Systems and their Results • Canada • Its Strong Military Position • French Claims to the Continent • British Colonies • New England • Virginia • Pennsylvania • New York • Jealousies, Divisions, Internal Disputes, Military Weakness.

CHAPTER II. 1749-1752

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__1749-1752

CÉLORON DE BIENVILLE.

Céloron de Bienville.

La Galissonière • English Encroachment • Mission of Céloron • The Great West • Its European Claimants • Its Indian Population • English Fur-Traders • Céloron on the Alleghany • His Reception • His Difficulties • Descent of the Ohio • Covert Hostility • Ascent of the Miami • La Demoiselle • Dark Prospects for France • Christopher Gist • George Croghan • Their Western Mission • Pickawillany • English Ascendency • English Dissension and Rivalry • The Key of the Great West.

La Galissonière • English Encroachment • Mission of Céloron • The Great West • Its European Claimants • Its Indian Population • English Fur-Traders • Céloron on the Alleghany • His Reception • His Difficulties • Descent of the Ohio • Covert Hostility • Ascent of the Miami • La Demoiselle • Dark Prospects for France • Christopher Gist • George Croghan • Their Western Mission • Pickawillany • English Ascendency • English Dissension and Rivalry • The Key of the Great West.

xii
V1
CHAPTER III. 1749-1753.

1749-1753.

CONFLICT FOR THE WEST.

Conflict for the West.

The Five Nations • Caughnawaga • Abbé Piquet • His Schemes • His Journey • Fort Frontenac • Toronto • Niagara • Oswego • Success of Piquet • Detroit • La Jonquière • His Intrigues • His Trials • His Death • English Intrigues • Critical State of the West • Pickawillany Destroyed • Duquesne • His Grand Enterprise.

The Five Nations • Caughnawaga • Abbé Piquet • His Plans • His Trip • Fort Frontenac • Toronto • Niagara • Oswego • Piquet's Success • Detroit • La Jonquière • His Schemes • His Challenges • His Death • English Schemes • Critical Situation of the West • Pickawillany Destroyed • Duquesne • His Major Project.

CHAPTER IV. 1710-1754.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1710-1754.

CONFLICT FOR ACADIA.

Conflict for Acadia.

Acadia ceded to England • Acadians swear Fidelity • Halifax founded • French Intrigue • Acadian Priests • Mildness of English Rule • Covert Hostility of Acadians • The New Oath • Treachery of Versailles • Indians incited to War • Clerical Agents of Revolt • Abbé Le Loutre • Acadians impelled to emigrate • Misery of the Emigrants • Humanity of Cornwallis and Hopson • Fanaticism and Violence of Le Loutre • Capture of the "St. François" • The English at Beaubassin • Le Loutre drives out the Inhabitants • Murder of Howe • Beauséjour • Insolence of Le Loutre • His Harshness to the Acadians • The Boundary Commission • Its Failure • Approaching War

Acadia handed over to England • Acadians pledge loyalty • Halifax established • French plotting • Acadian priests • Leniency of English rule • Secret hostility of Acadians • The new oath • Betrayal from Versailles • Indians stirred up for war • Clerical instigators of revolt • Abbé Le Loutre • Acadians forced to leave • Hardships faced by the emigrants • Compassion of Cornwallis and Hopson • Zealotry and brutality of Le Loutre • Seizure of the "St. François" • The English at Beaubassin • Le Loutre expels the residents • Murder of Howe • Beauséjour • Arrogance of Le Loutre • His severity towards the Acadians • The Boundary Commission • Its failure • Imminent war

CHAPTER V. 1753, 1754.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1753, 1754.

WASHINGTON.

WASHINGTON.

The French occupy the Sources of the Ohio • Their Sufferings • Fort Le Bœuf • Legardeur de Saint-Pierre • Mission of Washington • Robert Dinwiddie • He opposes the French • His Dispute with the Burgesses • His Energy • His Appeals for Help • Fort Duquesne • Death of Jumonville • Washington at the Great Meadows • Coulon de Villiers • Fort Necessity.

The French control the Sources of the Ohio • Their Struggles • Fort Le Bœuf • Legardeur de Saint-Pierre • Mission of Washington • Robert Dinwiddie • He stands against the French • His Conflict with the Burgesses • His Determination • His Requests for Assistance • Fort Duquesne • Death of Jumonville • Washington at the Great Meadows • Coulon de Villiers • Fort Necessity.

xiii
V1
CHAPTER VI. 1754, 1755.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1754, 1755.

THE SIGNAL OF BATTLE.

THE BATTLE SIGNAL.

Troubles of Dinwiddie • Gathering of the Burgesses • Virginian Society • Refractory Legislators • The Quaker Assembly • It refuses to resist the French • Apathy of New York • Shirley and the General Court of Massachusetts • Short-sighted Policy • Attitude of Royal Governors • Indian Allies waver • Convention at Albany • Scheme of Union • It fails • Dinwiddie and Glen • Dinwiddie calls on England for Help • The Duke of Newcastle • Weakness of the British Cabinet • Attitude of France • Mutual Dissimulation • Both Powers send Troops to America • Collision • Capture of the "Alcide" and the "Lis."

Troubles of Dinwiddie • Gathering of the Burgesses • Virginian Society • Unruly Legislators • The Quaker Assembly • It refuses to oppose the French • Apathy of New York • Shirley and the General Court of Massachusetts • Short-sighted Policy • Stance of Royal Governors • Indian Allies waver • Convention at Albany • Plan for Union • It fails • Dinwiddie and Glen • Dinwiddie calls on England for Help • The Duke of Newcastle • Weakness of the British Cabinet • France’s Stance • Mutual Deception • Both Powers send Troops to America • Conflict • Capture of the "Alcide" and the "Lis."

CHAPTER VII. 1755.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1755.

BRADDOCK.

BRADDOCK.

Arrival of Braddock • His Character • Council at Alexandria • Plan of the Campaign • Apathy of the Colonists • Rage of Braddock • Franklin • Fort Cumberland • Composition of the Army • Offended Friends • The March • The French Fort • Savage Allies • The Captive • Beaujeu • He goes to meet the English • Passage of the Monongahela • The Surprise • The Battle • Rout of Braddock • His Death • Indian Ferocity • Reception of the Ill News • Weakness of Dunbar • The Frontier abandoned.

Arrival of Braddock • His Character • Council at Alexandria • Campaign Plan • Colonists' Apathy • Braddock's Rage • Franklin • Fort Cumberland • Army Composition • Offended Allies • The March • The French Fort • Native Allies • The Captive • Beaujeu • He Goes to Confront the English • Crossing the Monongahela • The Surprise Attack • The Battle • Braddock's Defeat • His Death • Native Cruelty • Handling the Bad News • Dunbar's Weakness • The Frontier Abandoned.

CHAPTER VIII. 1755-1763.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1755-1763.

REMOVAL OF THE ACADIANS.

Removal of the Acadians.

State of Acadia • Threatened Invasion • Peril of the English • Their Plans • French Forts to be attacked • Beauséjour and its Occupants • French Treatment of the Acadians • John Winslow • Siege and Capture of Beauséjour • Attitude of Acadians • Influence of their Priests • They Refuse the Oath of Allegiance • Their Condition and Character • Pretended Neutrals • Moderation of English Authorities • xiv
V1
The Acadians persist in their Refusal • Enemies or Subjects? • Choice of the Acadians • The Consequence • Their Removal determined • Winslow at Grand Pré • Conference with Murray • Summons to the Inhabitants • Their Seizure • Their Embarkation • Their Fate • Their Treatment in Canada • Misapprehension concerning them.

State of Acadia • Threatened Invasion • Peril of the English • Their Plans • French Forts to be attacked • Beauséjour and its Occupants • French Treatment of the Acadians • John Winslow • Siege and Capture of Beauséjour • Attitude of Acadians • Influence of their Priests • They Refuse the Oath of Allegiance • Their Condition and Character • Pretended Neutrals • Moderation of English Authorities • xiv
V1
The Acadians persist in their Refusal • Enemies or Subjects? • Choice of the Acadians • The Consequence • Their Removal determined • Winslow at Grand Pré • Conference with Murray • Summons to the Inhabitants • Their Seizure • Their Embarkation • Their Fate • Their Treatment in Canada • Misapprehension concerning them.

CHAPTER IX. 1755.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1755.

DIESKAU.

DIESKAU.

Expedition against Crown Point • William Johnson • Vaudreuil • Dieskau • Johnson and the Indians • The Provincial Army • Doubts and Delays • March to Lake George • Sunday in Camp • Advance of Dieskau • He changes Plan • Marches against Johnson • Ambush • Rout of Provincials • Battle of Lake George • Rout of the French • Rage of the Mohawks • Peril of Dieskau • Inaction of Johnson • The Homeward March • Laurels of Victory.

Expedition Against Crown Point • William Johnson • Vaudreuil • Dieskau • Johnson and the Native Americans • The Provincial Army • Doubts and Delays • March to Lake George • Sunday in Camp • Advance of Dieskau • He Changes Plans • Marches Against Johnson • Ambush • Defeat of Provincials • Battle of Lake George • Defeat of the French • Anger of the Mohawks • Danger of Dieskau • Inaction of Johnson • The Return March • Victory Laurels.

CHAPTER X. 1755, 1756.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1755, 1756.

SHIRLEY. BORDER WAR.

SHIRLEY. BORDER CONFLICT.

The Niagara Campaign • Albany • March to Oswego • Difficulties • The Expedition abandoned • Shirley and Johnson • Results of the Campaign • The Scourge of the Border • Trials of Washington • Misery of the Settlers • Horror of their Situation • Philadelphia and the Quakers • Disputes with the Penns • Democracy and Feudalism • Pennsylvanian Population • Appeals from the Frontier • Quarrel of Governor and Assembly • Help refused • Desperation of the Borderers • Fire and Slaughter • The Assembly alarmed • They pass a mock Militia Law • They are forced to yield.

The Niagara Campaign • Albany • March to Oswego • Challenges • The Expedition called off • Shirley and Johnson • Outcomes of the Campaign • The Plight of the Border • Struggles of Washington • Hardship of the Settlers • The Horror of their Situation • Philadelphia and the Quakers • Conflicts with the Penns • Democracy and Feudalism • Population of Pennsylvania • Requests from the Frontier • Dispute between Governor and Assembly • Help denied • Desperation of the Borderers • Fire and Carnage • The Assembly in Panic • They enact a superficial Militia Law • They are compelled to concede.

CHAPTER XI. 1712-1756.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1712-1756.

MONTCALM.

MONTCALM.

War declared • State of Europe • Pompadour and Maria Theresa • Infatuation of the French Court • The European War • Montcalm to command in America • His early Life • xv
V1
An intractable Pupil • His Marriage • His Family • His Campaigns • Preparation for America • His Associates • Lévis, Bourlamaque, Bougainville • Embarkation • The Voyage • Arrival • Vaudreuil • Forces of Canada • Troops of the Line, Colony Troops, Militia, Indians • The Military Situation • Capture of Fort Bull • Montcalm at Ticonderoga.

War declared • State of Europe • Pompadour and Maria Theresa • Obsession of the French Court • The European War • Montcalm appointed to lead in America • His early life • xv
V1
A stubborn student • His marriage • His family • His campaigns • Preparing for America • His associates • Lévis, Bourlamaque, Bougainville • Embarkation • The journey • Arrival • Vaudreuil • Forces of Canada • Regular troops, colonial troops, militia, Indians • The military situation • Capture of Fort Bull • Montcalm at Ticonderoga.

CHAPTER XII. 1756.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1756.

OSWEGO.

OSWEGO.

The new Campaign • Untimely Change of Commanders • Eclipse of Shirley • Earl of Loudon • Muster of Provincials • New England Levies • Winslow at Lake George • Johnson and the Five Nations • Bradstreet and his Boatmen • Fight on the Onondaga • Pestilence at Oswego • Loudon and the Provincials • New England Camps • Army Chaplains • A sudden Blow • Montcalm attacks Oswego • Its Fall.

The new Campaign • Unexpected Change of Commanders • Eclipse of Shirley • Earl of Loudon • Muster of Provincials • New England Troops • Winslow at Lake George • Johnson and the Five Nations • Bradstreet and his Boat Crew • Battle on the Onondaga • Disease at Oswego • Loudon and the Provincials • New England Camps • Army Chaplains • A sudden Blow • Montcalm attacks Oswego • Its Fall.

CHAPTER XIII. 1756, 1757.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1756, 1757.

PARTISAN WAR.

CIVIL WAR.

Failure of Shirley's Plan • Causes • Loudon and Shirley • Close of the Campaign • The Western Border • Armstrong destroys Kittanning • The Scouts of Lake George • War Parties from Ticonderoga • Robert Rogers • The Rangers • Their Hardihood and Daring • Disputes as to Quarters of Troops • Expedition of Rogers • A Desperate Bush-fight • Enterprise of Vaudreuil • Rigaud attacks Fort William Henry.

Failure of Shirley's Plan • Causes • Loudon and Shirley • End of the Campaign • The Western Border • Armstrong takes down Kittanning • The Scouts of Lake George • War Parties from Ticonderoga • Robert Rogers • The Rangers • Their Toughness and Boldness • Disputes about Troop Quarters • Rogers' Expedition • A Fierce Bush-fight • Vaudreuil's Mission • Rigaud attacks Fort William Henry.

CHAPTER XIV. 1757.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1757.

MONTCALM AND VAUDREUIL.

Montcalm and Vaudreuil.

The Seat of War • Social Life at Montreal • Familiar Correspondence of Montcalm • His Employments • His Impressions of Canada • His Hospitalities • Misunderstandings with the Governor • Character of Vaudreuil • His Accusations • Frenchmen and Canadians • Foibles of Montcalm • The opening Campaign • Doubts and Suspense • London's Plan • His Character • Fatal Delays • Abortive Attempt against Louisbourg • Disaster to the British Fleet.

The Seat of War • Social Life in Montreal • Familiar Correspondence of Montcalm • His Work • His Impressions of Canada • His Hospitality • Misunderstandings with the Governor • Character of Vaudreuil • His Accusations • French and Canadians • Montcalm's Flaws • The Opening Campaign • Doubts and Uncertainty • London's Plan • His Character • Critical Delays • Failed Attempt against Louisbourg • Disaster to the British Fleet.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1757.

FORT WILLIAM HENRY.

FORT WILLIAM HENRY.

Another Blow • The War-song • The Army at Ticonderoga • Indian Allies • The War-feast • Treatment of Prisoners • Cannibalism • Surprise and Slaughter • The War Council • March of Lévis • The Army embarks • Fort William Henry • Nocturnal Scene • Indian Funeral • Advance upon the Fort • General Webb • His Difficulties • His Weakness • The Siege begun • Conduct of the Indians • The Intercepted Letter • Desperate Position of the Besieged • Capitulation • Ferocity of the Indians • Mission of Bougainville • Murder of Wounded Men • A Scene of Terror • The Massacre • Efforts of Montcalm • The Fort burned.

Another Blow • The War Song • The Army at Ticonderoga • Indian Allies • The War Feast • Treatment of Prisoners • Cannibalism • Surprise and Slaughter • The War Council • March of Lévis • The Army Embarks • Fort William Henry • Night Scene • Indian Funeral • Advance on the Fort • General Webb • His Challenges • His Weakness • The Siege Begins • Conduct of the Indians • The Intercepted Letter • Desperate Situation of the Besieged • Surrender • Ferocity of the Indians • Mission of Bougainville • Killing of Wounded Men • A Scene of Terror • The Massacre • Efforts of Montcalm • The Fort Burned.


It is the nature of great events to obscure the great events that came before them. The Seven Years War in Europe is seen but dimly through revolutionary convulsions and Napoleonic tempests; and the same contest in America is half lost to sight behind the storm-cloud of the War of Independence. Few at this day see the momentous issues involved in it, or the greatness of the danger that it averted. The strife that armed all the civilized world began here. "Such was the complication of political interests," says Voltaire, "that a cannon-shot fired in America could give the signal that set Europe in a blaze." Not quite. It was not a cannon-shot, but a volley from the hunting-pieces of a few backwoodsmen, commanded by a Virginian youth, George Washington.

It is the nature of major events to overshadow those that came before them. The Seven Years War in Europe is only faintly remembered amid the revolutionary upheavals and the storms of Napoleon; similarly, the same struggle in America gets overlooked behind the turmoil of the War of Independence. Few people today grasp the significant issues at stake or recognize the serious threat that it prevented. The conflict that involved the entire civilized world began here. "Such was the complexity of political interests," says Voltaire, "that a cannon-shot fired in America could ignite Europe." Not quite. It wasn’t a cannon-shot, but a barrage from the rifles of a few backwoodsmen, led by a young Virginian, George Washington.

To us of this day, the result of the American part of the war seems a foregone conclusion. It was far from being so; and very far from being so regarded by our forefathers. The numerical superiority of the British colonies was offset by organic weaknesses fatal to vigorous and united action. Nor at the outset did they, or the mother-country, 2
V1
aim at conquering Canada, but only at pushing back her boundaries. Canada—using the name in its restricted sense—was a position of great strength; and even when her dependencies were overcome, she could hold her own against forces far superior. Armies could reach her only by three routes,—the Lower St. Lawrence on the east, the Upper St. Lawrence on the west, and Lake Champlain on the south. The first access was guarded by a fortress almost impregnable by nature, and the second by a long chain of dangerous rapids; while the third offered a series of points easy to defend. During this same war, Frederic of Prussia held his ground triumphantly against greater odds, though his kingdom was open on all sides to attack.

To us today, the outcome of the American part of the war seems inevitable. It was far from that; and our forefathers certainly didn’t see it that way. The British colonies’ numerical advantage was countered by serious weaknesses that prevented effective and united action. Initially, neither they nor the mother country, 2
V1
sought to conquer Canada, but merely aimed to push back its borders. Canada—in the narrower sense of the term—was a position of considerable strength; and even after her allied territories were subdued, she could defend herself against much larger forces. Armies could only reach her through three routes: the Lower St. Lawrence to the east, the Upper St. Lawrence to the west, and Lake Champlain to the south. The first access was protected by a fortress that was nearly impossible to breach, the second by a long stretch of perilous rapids, while the third provided several easily defended points. During this same conflict, Frederick of Prussia successfully held his ground against even greater odds, despite his kingdom being vulnerable on all sides.

It was the fatuity of Louis XV. and his Pompadour that made the conquest of Canada possible. Had they not broken the traditionary policy of France, allied themselves to Austria, her ancient enemy, and plunged needlessly into the European war, the whole force of the kingdom would have been turned, from the first, to the humbling of England and the defence of the French colonies. The French soldiers left dead on inglorious Continental battle-fields could have saved Canada, and perhaps made good her claim to the vast territories of the West.

It was the foolishness of Louis XV and his mistress Pompadour that made the conquest of Canada possible. If they hadn't abandoned France's traditional policy, allied with Austria, her historic enemy, and unnecessarily engaged in the European war, the entire strength of the kingdom would have focused from the start on defeating England and defending the French colonies. The French soldiers who died on dishonorable battlefields in Europe could have saved Canada and potentially secured its claim to the vast territories in the West.

But there were other contingencies. The possession of Canada was a question of diplomacy as well as of war. If England conquered her, she might restore her, as she had lately restored Cape 3
V1
Breton. She had an interest in keeping France alive on the American continent. More than one clear eye saw, at the middle of the last century, that the subjection of Canada would lead to a revolt of the British colonies. So long as an active and enterprising enemy threatened their borders, they could not break with the mother-country, because they needed her help. And if the arms of France had prospered in the other hemisphere; if she had gained in Europe or Asia territories with which to buy back what she had lost in America, then, in all likelihood, Canada would have passed again into her hands.

But there were other factors to consider. Owning Canada was a matter of both diplomacy and war. If England took control of it, she might give it back, just like she had recently restored Cape 3
V1
Breton. She had a vested interest in keeping France relevant on the American continent. More than one sharp-minded observer recognized, in the middle of the last century, that controlling Canada would result in a revolt among the British colonies. As long as a proactive and ambitious enemy posed a threat to their borders, they couldn’t break away from the mother country, since they relied on her support. And if France had been successful elsewhere; if she had gained territory in Europe or Asia that she could use to negotiate for what she had lost in America, then it was very likely that Canada would have returned to her control.

The most momentous and far-reaching question ever brought to issue on this continent was: Shall France remain here, or shall she not? If, by diplomacy or war, she had preserved but the half, or less than the half, of her American possessions, then a barrier would have been set to the spread of the English-speaking races; there would have been no Revolutionary War; and for a long time, at least, no independence. It was not a question of scanty populations strung along the banks of the St. Lawrence; it was—or under a government of any worth it would have been—a question of the armies and generals of France. America owes much to the imbecility of Louis XV. and the ambitious vanity and personal dislikes of his mistress.

The most significant and far-reaching question ever raised on this continent was: Should France stay here, or not? If, through diplomacy or war, she had managed to keep at least half, or even less than half, of her American territories, then a barrier would have been established against the expansion of English-speaking people; there would have been no Revolutionary War; and for a long time, at least, no independence. It wasn't just a matter of sparse populations along the banks of the St. Lawrence; it was—under any decent government—a question of France's armies and generals. America owes a lot to the foolishness of Louis XV and the ambitious vanity and personal rivalries of his mistress.

The Seven Years War made England what she is. It crippled the commerce of her rival, ruined France in two continents, and blighted her as a 4
V1
colonial power. It gave England the control of the seas and the mastery of North America and India, made her the first of commercial nations, and prepared that vast colonial system that has planted new Englands in every quarter of the globe. And while it made England what she is, it supplied to the United States the indispensable condition of their greatness, if not of their national existence.

The Seven Years War shaped England into what it is today. It crippled the commerce of her rival, destroyed France across two continents, and diminished her as a 4
V1
colonial power. It gave England control of the seas and dominance in North America and India, making her the leading commercial nation and laying the groundwork for the vast colonial system that established new Englands in every part of the world. And while it transformed England, it also provided the United States with the essential foundation for their greatness, if not their national existence.

Before entering on the story of the great contest, we will look at the parties to it on both sides of the Atlantic.

Before jumping into the story of the great contest, let's take a look at the parties involved on both sides of the Atlantic.


5
V1

Montcalm and Wolfe.

Montcalm and Wolfe.



CHAPTER I.
1745-1755.

THE COMBATANTS.

THE FIGHTERS.

England in the Eighteenth Century • Her Political and Social Aspects • Her Military Condition • France • Her Power and Importance • Signs of Decay • The Court, the Nobles, the Clergy, the People • The King and Pompadour • The Philosophers • Germany • Prussia • Frederic II • Russia • State of Europe • War of the Austrian Succession • American Colonies of France and England • Contrasted Systems and their Results • Canada • Its Strong Military Position • French Claims to the Continent • British Colonies • New England • Virginia • Pennsylvania • New York • Jealousies, Divisions, Internal Disputes, Military Weakness.

England in the 18th Century • Its Political and Social Aspects • Its Military Condition • France • Its Power and Importance • Signs of Decline • The Court, the Nobles, the Clergy, the People • The King and Pompadour • The Philosophers • Germany • Prussia • Frederick II • Russia • State of Europe • War of the Austrian Succession • American Colonies of France and England • Contrasting Systems and their Outcomes • Canada • Its Strong Military Position • French Claims to the Continent • British Colonies • New England • Virginia • Pennsylvania • New York • Jealousies, Divisions, Internal Conflicts, Military Weakness.

The latter half of the reign of George II. was one of the most prosaic periods in English history. The civil wars and the Restoration had had their enthusiasms, religion and liberty on one side, and loyalty on the other; but the old fires declined when William III. came to the throne, and died to ashes under the House of Hanover. Loyalty lost half its inspiration when it lost the tenet of the divine right of kings; and nobody could now hold that tenet with any consistency except the defeated and despairing Jacobites. Nor had anybody as yet proclaimed the rival dogma of the divine right of the people. The reigning 6
V1
monarch held his crown neither of God nor of the nation, but of a parliament controlled by a ruling class. The Whig aristocracy had done a priceless service to English liberty. It was full of political capacity, and by no means void of patriotism; but it was only a part of the national life. Nor was it at present moved by political emotions in any high sense. It had done its great work when it expelled the Stuarts and placed William of Orange on the throne; its ascendency was now complete. The Stuarts had received their death-blow at Culloden; and nothing was left to the dominant party but to dispute on subordinate questions, and contend for office among themselves. The Troy squires sulked in their country-houses, hunted foxes, and grumbled against the reigning dynasty; yet hardly wished to see the nation convulsed by a counter-revolution and another return of the Stuarts.

The second half of George II's reign was one of the most mundane periods in English history. The civil wars and the Restoration had brought enthusiasm, with religion and liberty on one side and loyalty on the other; but the old passions faded when William III. took the throne, and turned to dust under the House of Hanover. Loyalty lost half its inspiration when it abandoned the idea of the divine right of kings; and no one could consistently uphold that belief except the defeated and desperate Jacobites. Meanwhile, no one had yet declared the competing idea of the divine right of the people. The current 6
V1
monarch drew his power not from God or the nation, but from a parliament controlled by the ruling class. The Whig aristocracy had rendered a valuable service to English liberty. It was politically savvy and not lacking in patriotism; however, it was only part of the national life. It was not currently driven by any strong political emotions. Its significant contribution had been to remove the Stuarts and set William of Orange on the throne; its dominance was now complete. The Stuarts had been decisively defeated at Culloden; and all that remained for the ruling party was to debate minor issues and vie for positions among themselves. The country squires sulked in their country estates, hunted foxes, and complained about the ruling dynasty; yet they hardly wished to see the nation thrown into turmoil by a counter-revolution and another return of the Stuarts.

If politics had run to commonplace, so had morals; and so too had religion. Despondent writers of the day even complained that British courage had died out. There was little sign to the common eye that under a dull and languid surface, forces were at work preparing a new life, material, moral, and intellectual. As yet, Whitefield and Wesley had not wakened the drowsy conscience of the nation, nor the voice of William Pitt roused it like a trumpet-peal.

If politics had become ordinary, so had morals; and so had religion. Frustrated writers of the time even said that British courage was gone. To the average person, there was little indication that beneath a dull and lifeless exterior, forces were at play preparing for a new life, in material, moral, and intellectual ways. At this point, Whitefield and Wesley had not yet stirred the sleepy conscience of the nation, nor had the voice of William Pitt awakened it like a trumpet call.

It was the unwashed and unsavory England of Hogarth, Fielding, Smollett, and Sterne; of Tom Jones, Squire Western, Lady Bellaston, and Parson Adams; of the "Rake's Progress" and "Marriage 7
V1
à la Mode;" of the lords and ladies who yet live in the undying gossip of Horace Walpole, be-powdered, be-patched, and be-rouged, flirting at masked balls, playing cards till daylight, retailing scandal, and exchanging double meanings. Beau Nash reigned king over the gaming-tables of Bath; the ostrich-plumes of great ladies mingled with the peacock-feathers of courtesans in the rotunda at Ranelagh Gardens; and young lords in velvet suits and embroidered ruffles played away their patrimony at White's Chocolate-House or Arthur's Club. Vice was bolder than to-day, and manners more courtly, perhaps, but far more coarse.

It was the grimy and unsavory England of Hogarth, Fielding, Smollett, and Sterne; of Tom Jones, Squire Western, Lady Bellaston, and Parson Adams; of the "Rake's Progress" and "Marriage à la Mode;" of the lords and ladies who still live on in the endless gossip of Horace Walpole, powdered, patched, and rouged, flirting at masked balls, playing cards until dawn, spreading scandal, and exchanging double entendres. Beau Nash ruled over the gaming tables of Bath; the ostrich plumes of high-society ladies mingled with the peacock feathers of courtesans in the rotunda at Ranelagh Gardens; and young nobles in velvet suits and embroidered ruffles wasted their inheritances at White's Chocolate-House or Arthur's Club. Vice was bolder than it is today, and manners were perhaps more refined, but also much coarser.

The humbler clergy were thought—sometimes with reason—to be no fit company for gentlemen, and country parsons drank their ale in the squire's kitchen. The passenger-wagon spent the better part of a fortnight in creeping from London to York. Travellers carried pistols against footpads and mounted highwaymen. Dick Turpin and Jack Sheppard were popular heroes. Tyburn counted its victims by scores; and as yet no Howard had appeared to reform the inhuman abominations of the prisons.

The less prominent clergy were often seen—sometimes justifiably—as unsuitable company for gentlemen, and local parsons drank their beer in the squire's kitchen. The passenger wagon took almost two weeks to crawl from London to York. Travelers carried pistols to defend against pickpockets and mounted thieves. Dick Turpin and Jack Sheppard were famous heroes. Tyburn executed victims by the dozens, and no Howard had yet emerged to improve the cruel conditions in the prisons.

The middle class, though fast rising in importance, was feebly and imperfectly represented in parliament. The boroughs were controlled by the nobility and gentry, or by corporations open to influence or bribery. Parliamentary corruption had been reduced to a system; and offices, sinecures, pensions, and gifts of money were freely used to keep ministers in power. The great offices of state 8
V1
were held by men sometimes of high ability, but of whom not a few divided their lives among politics, cards, wine, horse-racing, and women, till time and the gout sent them to the waters of Bath. The dull, pompous, and irascible old King had two ruling passions,—money, and his Continental dominions of Hanover. His elder son, the Prince of Wales, was a centre of opposition to him. His younger son, the Duke of Cumberland, a character far more pronounced and vigorous, had won the day at Culloden, and lost it at Fontenoy; but whether victor or vanquished, had shown the same vehement bull-headed courage, of late a little subdued by fast growing corpulency. The Duke of Newcastle, the head of the government, had gained power and kept it by his rank and connections, his wealth, his county influence, his control of boroughs, and the extraordinary assiduity and devotion with which he practised the arts of corruption. Henry Fox, grasping, unscrupulous, with powerful talents, a warm friend after his fashion, and a most indulgent father; Carteret, with his strong, versatile intellect and jovial intrepidity; the two Townshends, Mansfield, Halifax, and Chesterfield,—were conspicuous figures in the politics of the time. One man towered above them all. Pitt had many enemies and many critics. They called him ambitious, audacious, arrogant, theatrical, pompous, domineering; but what he has left for posterity is a loftiness of soul, undaunted courage, fiery and passionate eloquence, proud incorruptibility, domestic virtues rare in his day, 9
V1
unbounded faith in the cause for which he stood, and abilities which without wealth or strong connections were destined to place him on the height of power. The middle class, as yet almost voiceless, looked to him as its champion; but he was not the champion of a class. His patriotism was as comprehensive as it was haughty and unbending. He lived for England, loved her with intense devotion, knew her, believed in her, and made her greatness his own; or rather, he was himself England incarnate.

The middle class, while quickly becoming more important, had weak and inadequate representation in parliament. The boroughs were dominated by the nobility and gentry, or by corporations that could be easily influenced or bribed. Parliamentary corruption had become systematic; offices, sinecures, pensions, and cash gifts were freely used to keep ministers in power. The top government positions 8
V1
were held by men who were sometimes quite capable, but many of them divided their lives between politics, gambling, drinking, horse-racing, and women, until age and gout forced them to the waters of Bath. The dull, pompous, and irritable old King had two main passions—money and his territories in Hanover. His elder son, the Prince of Wales, was a focal point of opposition against him. His younger son, the Duke of Cumberland, a much more assertive character, had won at Culloden and lost at Fontenoy; yet whether he won or lost, he displayed the same bull-headed determination, which was starting to wane slightly due to his growing obesity. The Duke of Newcastle, the head of the government, maintained power through his social rank and connections, his wealth, his influence in the counties, his control over boroughs, and his extraordinary diligence in practicing corruption. Henry Fox was ambitious and unscrupulous, with strong talents; he was a loyal friend in his own way and a very indulgent father. Carteret had a strong, versatile mind and was jovial and fearless; the two Townshends, Mansfield, Halifax, and Chesterfield were also key figures in the politics of that time. One man stood out above the rest. Pitt had many enemies and critics. They labeled him as ambitious, bold, arrogant, theatrical, pompous, and overbearing; but what he has left for later generations is a greatness of spirit, unwavering courage, fiery and passionate oratory, proud incorruptibility, and domestic virtues that were rare for his time, 9
V1
along with an unshakeable faith in the cause he represented and abilities that, without wealth or strong connections, destined him for the heights of power. The middle class, still almost voiceless, looked to him as their champion; but he was not just the champion of a class. His patriotism was as broad as it was proud and unyielding. He lived for England, loved her deeply, understood her, believed in her, and made her greatness his own; in many ways, he was England personified.

The nation was not then in fighting equipment. After the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, the army within the three kingdoms had been reduced to about eighteen thousand men. Added to these were the garrisons of Minorca and Gibraltar, and six or seven independent companies in the American colonies. Of sailors, less than seventeen thousand were left in the Royal Navy. Such was the condition of England on the eve of one of the most formidable wars in which she was ever engaged.

The nation was not ready for battle. After the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, the army across the three kingdoms was reduced to about eighteen thousand men. On top of that, there were the garrisons in Minorca and Gibraltar, and six or seven independent companies in the American colonies. In the Royal Navy, there were fewer than seventeen thousand sailors left. This was the state of England right before one of the most significant wars she had ever been involved in.


Her rival across the Channel was drifting slowly and unconsciously towards the cataclysm of the Revolution; yet the old monarchy, full of the germs of decay, was still imposing and formidable. The House of Bourbon held the three thrones of France, Spain, and Naples; and their threatened union in a family compact was the terror of European diplomacy. At home France was the foremost of the Continental nations; and she boasted herself second only to Spain as a colonial power. 10
V1
She disputed with England the mastery of India, owned the islands of Bourbon and Mauritius, held important possessions in the West Indies, and claimed all North America except Mexico and a strip of sea-coast. Her navy was powerful, her army numerous, and well appointed; but she lacked the great commanders of the last reign. Soubise, Maillebois, Contades, Broglie, and Clermont were but weak successors of Condé, Turenne, Vendôme, and Villars. Marshal Richelieu was supreme in the arts of gallantry, and more famous for conquests of love than of war. The best generals of Louis XV. were foreigners. Lowendal sprang from the royal house of Denmark; and Saxe, the best of all, was one of the three hundred and fifty-four bastards of Augustus the Strong, Elector of Saxony and King of Poland. He was now, 1750, dying at Chambord, his iron constitution ruined by debaucheries.

Her rival across the Channel was slowly and unknowingly heading toward the disaster of the Revolution; yet the old monarchy, filled with signs of decay, still appeared imposing and formidable. The House of Bourbon held the thrones of France, Spain, and Naples; their potential union through a family alliance was a source of fear for European diplomacy. Domestically, France was the leading Continental nation and proudly claimed to be second only to Spain as a colonial power. 10
V1
She competed with England for control of India, owned the islands of Bourbon and Mauritius, had significant territory in the West Indies, and claimed all of North America except for Mexico and a stretch of coastline. Her navy was strong, her army was large and well-equipped; however, she lacked the remarkable commanders of the previous reign. Soubise, Maillebois, Contades, Broglie, and Clermont were merely weak successors to Condé, Turenne, Vendôme, and Villars. Marshal Richelieu was a master of charm, more renowned for his romantic conquests than for military victories. The finest generals of Louis XV. were foreigners. Lowendal came from the royal house of Denmark, and Saxe, the best of them all, was one of the three hundred and fifty-four illegitimate children of Augustus the Strong, Elector of Saxony and King of Poland. He was now, in 1750, dying at Chambord, his once strong body ruined by excesses.

The triumph of the Bourbon monarchy was complete. The government had become one great machine of centralized administration, with a king for its head; though a king who neither could nor would direct it. All strife was over between the Crown and the nobles; feudalism was robbed of its vitality, and left the mere image of its former self, with nothing alive but its abuses, its caste privileges, its exactions, its pride and vanity, its power to vex and oppress. In England, the nobility were a living part of the nation, and if they had privileges, they paid for them by constant service to the state; in France, they had no political life, 11
V1
and were separated from the people by sharp lines of demarcation. From warrior chiefs, they had changed to courtiers. Those of them who could afford it, and many who could not, left their estates to the mercy of stewards, and gathered at Versailles to revolve about the throne as glittering satellites, paid in pomp, empty distinctions, or rich sinecures, for the power they had lost. They ruined their vassals to support the extravagance by which they ruined themselves. Such as stayed at home were objects of pity and scorn. "Out of your Majesty's presence," said one of them, "we are not only wretched, but ridiculous."

The Bourbon monarchy's success was complete. The government had turned into a massive centralized machine, with the king at its head; although he neither could nor wanted to manage it. The conflict between the Crown and the nobles had ended; feudalism had lost its vitality, becoming just a shadow of its former self, with nothing alive except its abuses, its privileged caste, its impositions, its pride and vanity, and its ability to annoy and oppress. In England, the nobility was an active part of the nation, and if they had privileges, they earned them through constant service to the state; in France, they had no political life, 11
V1
and were clearly separated from the people. They had transformed from warrior chiefs into courtiers. Those who could afford it, and many who could not, abandoned their estates to overseers and flocked to Versailles to orbit around the throne like glittering satellites, compensated with show, empty honors, or lucrative sinecures for the power they had lost. They exploited their vassals to fund the extravagance that ultimately led to their own ruin. Those who stayed home were seen as objects of pity and scorn. "Out of your Majesty's presence," one of them said, "we are not only miserable but ridiculous."

Versailles was like a vast and gorgeous theatre, where all were actors and spectators at once; and all played their parts to perfection. Here swarmed by thousands this silken nobility, whose ancestors rode cased in iron. Pageant followed pageant. A picture of the time preserves for us an evening in the great hall of the Château, where the King, with piles of louis d'or before him, sits at a large oval green table, throwing the dice, among princes and princesses, dukes and duchesses, ambassadors, marshals of France, and a vast throng of courtiers, like an animated bed of tulips; for men and women alike wear bright and varied colors. Above are the frescos of Le Brun; around are walls of sculptured and inlaid marbles, with mirrors that reflect the restless splendors of the scene and the blaze of chandeliers, sparkling with crystal pendants. Pomp, magnificence, profusion, were a business and a duty at the Court. Versailles was a gulf 12
V1
into which the labor of France poured its earnings; and it was never full.

Versailles was like a massive, stunning theater where everyone was both an actor and an audience member; and everyone nailed their roles. Here, this silken nobility, whose ancestors wore suits of armor, gathered by the thousands. One spectacle followed another. A picture from that time shows us an evening in the grand hall of the Château, where the King, surrounded by piles of gold coins, sits at a large oval green table, rolling the dice among princes, princesses, dukes, duchesses, ambassadors, marshals of France, and a huge crowd of courtiers, resembling a vibrant bed of tulips, as both men and women sport bright and varied colors. Above are Le Brun's frescoes; around them are walls of sculpted and inlaid marble, with mirrors reflecting the dazzling splendor of the scene and the bright lights from chandeliers, sparkling with crystal pendants. Opulence, grandeur, and abundance were both a business and a duty at the Court. Versailles was a bottomless pit 12
V1
into which the labor of France poured its income; and it was never full.

Here the graces and charms were a political power. Women had prodigious influence, and the two sexes were never more alike. Men not only dressed in colors, but they wore patches and carried muffs. The robust qualities of the old nobility still lingered among the exiles of the provinces, while at Court they had melted into refinements tainted with corruption. Yet if the butterflies of Versailles had lost virility, they had not lost courage. They fought as gayly as they danced. In the halls which they haunted of yore, turned now into a historical picture-gallery, one sees them still, on the canvas of Lenfant, Lepaon, or Vernet, facing death with careless gallantry, in their small three-cornered hats, powdered perukes, embroidered coats, and lace ruffles. Their valets served them with ices in the trenches, under the cannon of besieged towns. A troop of actors formed part of the army-train of Marshal Saxe. At night there was a comedy, a ballet, or a ball, and in the morning a battle. Saxe, however, himself a sturdy German, while he recognized their fighting value, and knew well how to make the best of it, sometimes complained that they were volatile, excitable, and difficult to manage.

Here, grace and charm held political power. Women had huge influence, and the two genders were never more similar. Men didn't just wear colors; they also wore patches and carried muffs. The strong traits of the old nobility still remained among the exiles from the provinces, while at Court they had turned into refined behaviors laced with corruption. Yet, even if the socialites of Versailles had lost some manliness, they hadn't lost their courage. They fought as lively as they danced. In the halls they used to frequent, now transformed into a historical gallery, you can still see them in the artwork of Lenfant, Lepaon, or Vernet, facing death with carefree bravery, in their small three-cornered hats, powdered wigs, embroidered coats, and lace cuffs. Their servants brought them ice treats in the trenches, under the cannon fire of besieged towns. A group of actors was part of Marshal Saxe's army train. At night, there were comedies, ballets, or balls, and in the morning, there was battle. Saxe, however, being a sturdy German, while he acknowledged their combat effectiveness and knew how to make the most of it, sometimes complained that they were fickle, excitable, and hard to manage.

The weight of the Court, with its pomps, luxuries, and wars, bore on the classes least able to support it. The poorest were taxed most; the richest not at all. The nobles, in the main, were free from imposts. The clergy, who had vast possessions, 13
V1
were wholly free, though they consented to make voluntary gifts to the Crown; and when, in a time of emergency, the minister Machault required them, in common with all others hitherto exempt, to contribute a twentieth of their revenues to the charges of government, they passionately refused, declaring that they would obey God rather than the King. The cultivators of the soil were ground to the earth by a threefold extortion,—the seigniorial dues, the tithes of the Church, and the multiplied exactions of the Crown, enforced with merciless rigor by the farmers of the revenue, who enriched themselves by wringing the peasant on the one hand, and cheating the King on the other. A few great cities shone with all that is most brilliant in society, intellect, and concentrated wealth; while the country that paid the costs lay in ignorance and penury, crushed and despairing. Of the inhabitants of towns, too, the demands of the tax-gatherer were extreme; but here the immense vitality of the French people bore up the burden. While agriculture languished, and intolerable oppression turned peasants into beggars or desperadoes; while the clergy were sapped by corruption, and the nobles enervated by luxury and ruined by extravagance, the middle class was growing in thrift and strength. Arts and commerce prospered, and the seaports were alive with foreign trade. Wealth tended from all sides towards the centre. The King did not love his capital; but he and his favorites amused themselves with adorning it. Some of the chief embellishments 14
V1
that make Paris what it is to-day—the Place de la Concorde, the Champs Élysées, and many of the palaces of the Faubourg St. Germain—date from this reign.

The weight of the Court, with its grandeur, luxuries, and wars, fell hardest on the classes least able to bear it. The poorest were taxed the most; the richest were barely taxed at all. Most nobles were exempt from taxes. The clergy, who held vast wealth, 13
V1
were entirely free, although they agreed to make voluntary donations to the Crown. However, when, in a time of crisis, the minister Machault asked them, along with all others who had always been exempt, to contribute one-twentieth of their income to help cover government expenses, they vehemently refused, claiming they would serve God rather than the King. The farmers were burdened with triple oppression—from seigniorial dues, church tithes, and relentless demands from the Crown, enforced ruthlessly by the tax collectors, who profited by squeezing the peasants while also cheating the King. A few major cities sparkled with the best in society, intellect, and concentrated wealth, while the countryside, which paid the costs, suffered in ignorance and poverty, feeling crushed and hopeless. The townspeople faced extreme demands from tax collectors as well, but the incredible resilience of the French people helped them manage the burden. While agriculture struggled, and unbearable oppression turned peasants into beggars or rebels; while the clergy were weakened by corruption, and the nobles became soft from luxury and ruined by extravagance, the middle class was steadily growing in thrift and strength. The arts and commerce flourished, and the ports buzzed with foreign trade. Wealth flowed from all directions toward the center. The King did not have much affection for his capital; instead, he and his favorites focused on beautifying it. Some of the major features 14
V1
that make Paris what it is today—the Place de la Concorde, the Champs Élysées, and many of the palaces in the Faubourg St. Germain—originated during this reign.

One of the vicious conditions of the time was the separation in sympathies and interests of the four great classes of the nation,—clergy, nobles, burghers, and peasants; and each of these, again, divided itself into incoherent fragments. France was an aggregate of disjointed parts, held together by a meshwork of arbitrary power, itself touched with decay. A disastrous blow was struck at the national welfare when the Government of Louis XV. revived the odious persecution of the Huguenots. The attempt to scour heresy out of France cost her the most industrious and virtuous part of her population, and robbed her of those most fit to resist the mocking scepticism and turbid passions that burst out like a deluge with the Revolution.

One of the harsh realities of the time was the divide in interests and loyalties among the four main classes of the nation—clergy, nobles, burghers, and peasants; and each of these was also split into chaotic factions. France was a collection of disconnected parts, held together by a web of arbitrary power that was itself in decline. A damaging blow to national welfare occurred when Louis XV's government revived the hateful persecution of the Huguenots. The effort to eliminate heresy from France cost the country its most hardworking and moral citizens, depriving her of those best equipped to stand up against the mocking skepticism and turbulent passions that surged like a flood with the Revolution.

Her manifold ills were summed up in the King. Since the Valois, she had had no monarch so worthless. He did not want understanding, still less the graces of person. In his youth the people called him the "Well-beloved;" but by the middle of the century they so detested him that he dared not pass through Paris, lest the mob should execrate him. He had not the vigor of the true tyrant; but his langour, his hatred of all effort, his profound selfishness, his listless disregard of public duty, and his effeminate libertinism, mixed with superstitious devotion, made him no less a national curse. Louis XIII. was equally unfit 15
V1
to govern; but he gave the reins to the Great Cardinal. Louis XV. abandoned them to a frivolous mistress, content that she should rule on condition of amusing him. It was a hard task; yet Madame de Pompadour accomplished it by methods infamous to him and to her. She gained and long kept the power that she coveted: filled the Bastille with her enemies; made and unmade ministers; appointed and removed generals. Great questions of policy were at the mercy of her caprices. Through her frivolous vanity, her personal likes and dislikes, all the great departments of government—army, navy, war, foreign affairs, justice, finance—changed from hand to hand incessantly, and this at a time of crisis when the kingdom needed the steadiest and surest guidance. Few of the officers of state, except, perhaps, D'Argenson, could venture to disregard her. She turned out Orry, the comptroller-general, put her favorite, Machault, into his place, then made him keeper of the seals, and at last minister of marine. The Marquis de Puysieux, in the ministry of foreign affairs, and the Comte de St.-Florentin, charged with the affairs of the clergy, took their cue from her. The King stinted her in nothing. First and last, she is reckoned to have cost him thirty-six million francs,—answering now to more than as many dollars.

Her various problems were embodied in the King. Since the Valois, she had not encountered a monarch so worthless. He lacked understanding and even more so any charm. In his youth, the people called him the "Well-beloved," but by the middle of the century, they hated him so much that he couldn't even walk through Paris for fear of being cursed by the mob. He did not possess the strength of a true tyrant; instead, his laziness, disdain for effort, extreme selfishness, lackadaisical attitude toward public duty, and effeminate debauchery, combined with superstitious devotion, made him just as much a national burden. Louis XIII. was also unfit to govern; however, he handed over power to the Great Cardinal. Louis XV. gave control to a superficial mistress, satisfied with her rule as long as she kept him entertained. It was a difficult job, yet Madame de Pompadour managed it by means that were infamous for both him and her. She acquired and held on to the power she desired: she filled the Bastille with her enemies; created and dismissed ministers; appointed and removed generals. Major policy issues were subject to her whims. Due to her trivial vanity, her personal preferences affected all major government sectors—army, navy, war, foreign affairs, justice, and finance—which constantly changed hands, especially during a time of crisis when the kingdom needed steady and reliable leadership. Few state officials, except perhaps D'Argenson, dared to disregard her. She ousted Orry, the comptroller-general, replaced him with her favorite, Machault, then made him keeper of the seals, and ultimately minister of marine. The Marquis de Puysieux, in the foreign affairs ministry, and the Comte de St.-Florentin, dealing with church matters, took their orders from her. The King denied her nothing. In total, she is said to have cost him thirty-six million francs—equating to more than that in dollars today.

The prestige of the monarchy was declining with the ideas that had given it life and strength. A growing disrespect for king, ministry, and clergy was beginning to prepare the catastrophe that was 16
V1
still some forty years in the future. While the valleys and low places of the kingdom were dark with misery and squalor, its heights were bright with a gay society,—elegant, fastidious, witty,—craving the pleasures of the mind as well as of the senses, criticising everything, analyzing everything, believing nothing. Voltaire was in the midst of it, hating, with all his vehement soul, the abuses that swarmed about him, and assailing them with the inexhaustible shafts of his restless and piercing intellect. Montesquieu was showing to a despot-ridden age the principles of political freedom. Diderot and D'Alembert were beginning their revolutionary Encyclopædia. Rousseau was sounding the first notes of his mad eloquence,—the wild revolt of a passionate and diseased genius against a world of falsities and wrongs. The salons of Paris, cloyed with other pleasures, alive to all that was racy and new, welcomed the pungent doctrines, and played with them as children play with fire, thinking no danger; as time went on, even embraced them in a genuine spirit of hope and good-will for humanity. The Revolution began at the top,—in the world of fashion, birth, and intellect,—and propagated itself downwards. "We walked on a carpet of flowers," Count Ségur afterwards said, "unconscious that it covered an abyss;" till the gulf yawned at last, and swallowed them.

The prestige of the monarchy was fading along with the ideas that had given it life and strength. A growing disrespect for the king, the government, and the church was starting to set the stage for the disaster that was still about forty years away. While the valleys and poorer areas of the kingdom were filled with misery and squalor, the higher social circles were bright with an elegant, selective, and witty society that craved pleasures of both the mind and the senses, critiquing everything, analyzing everything, and believing in nothing. Voltaire was at the center of it, fiercely hating the abuses surrounding him and attacking them with the endless arrows of his restless and sharp intellect. Montesquieu was revealing the principles of political freedom to an age burdened by tyranny. Diderot and D'Alembert were launching their groundbreaking Encyclopædia. Rousseau was echoing the first notes of his passionate and radical ideas—a wild revolt from a troubled genius against a world filled with lies and injustices. The salons of Paris, saturated with other pleasures and eager for anything new and exciting, welcomed these provocative doctrines, playing with them like children with fire, unaware of the danger; over time, they even embraced them in a true spirit of hope and goodwill for humanity. The Revolution began at the top—in the realms of fashion, aristocracy, and intellect—and spread downward. "We walked on a carpet of flowers," Count Ségur later said, "unaware that it covered an abyss;" until the gulf finally opened up and swallowed them.


Eastward, beyond the Rhine, lay the heterogeneous patchwork of the Holy Roman, or Germanic, 17
V1
Empire. The sacred bonds that throughout the Middle Ages had held together its innumerable fragments, had lost their strength. The Empire decayed as a whole; but not so the parts that composed it. In the south the House of Austria reigned over a formidable assemblage of states; and in the north the House of Brandenburg, promoted to royalty half a century before, had raised Prussia into an importance far beyond her extent and population. In her dissevered rags of territory lay the destinies of Germany. It was the late King, that honest, thrifty, dogged, headstrong despot, Frederic William, who had made his kingdom what it was, trained it to the perfection of drill, and left it to his son, Frederic II. the best engine of war in Europe. Frederic himself had passed between the upper and nether millstones of paternal discipline. Never did prince undergo such an apprenticeship. His father set him to the work of an overseer, or steward, flung plates at his head in the family circle, thrashed him with his rattan in public, bullied him for submitting to such treatment, and imprisoned him for trying to run away from it. He came at last out of purgatory; and Europe felt him to her farthest bounds. This bookish, philosophizing, verse-making cynic and profligate was soon to approve himself the first warrior of his time, and one of the first of all time.

Eastward, beyond the Rhine, was the diverse patchwork of the Holy Roman, or Germanic, 17
V1
Empire. The sacred ties that had kept its countless fragments together throughout the Middle Ages had weakened. The Empire as a whole was in decline, but not so for its individual parts. In the south, the House of Austria ruled over a formidable collection of states; in the north, the House of Brandenburg, elevated to royalty half a century earlier, had transformed Prussia into a power far greater than its size and population would suggest. Within its fragmented territories lay the future of Germany. It was the late King, that honest, thrifty, stubborn, headstrong ruler, Frederick William, who had shaped his kingdom into what it was, trained it for military excellence, and left it to his son, Frederick II, as the best war machine in Europe. Frederick himself had endured a harsh upbringing under his father's strict discipline. No prince had ever faced such a tough apprenticeship. His father forced him into the role of a supervisor, threw plates at him during family gatherings, beat him with his cane in public, bullied him for accepting such treatment, and even imprisoned him for trying to escape it. Eventually, he emerged from this torment, making an impact across Europe. This scholarly, philosophical, cynical, and reckless figure was soon to prove himself as the greatest warrior of his time, and one of the greatest of all time.


Another power had lately risen on the European world. Peter the Great, half hero, half savage, had roused the inert barbarism of Russia into a 18
V1
titanic life. His daughter Elizabeth had succeeded to his throne,—heiress of his sensuality, if not of his talents.

Another power had recently emerged in Europe. Peter the Great, part hero, part savage, had awakened the stagnant barbarism of Russia into a 18
V1
titanic force. His daughter Elizabeth had taken over the throne—heir to his indulgences, if not to his skills.


Over all the Continent the aspect of the times was the same. Power had everywhere left the plains and the lower slopes, and gathered at the summits. Popular life was at a stand. No great idea stirred the nations to their depths. The religious convulsions of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries were over, and the earthquake of the French Revolution had not begun. At the middle of the eighteenth century the history of Europe turned on the balance of power; the observance of treaties; inheritance and succession; rivalries of sovereign houses struggling to win power or keep it, encroach on neighbors, or prevent neighbors from encroaching; bargains, intrigue, force, diplomacy, and the musket, in the interest not of peoples but of rulers. Princes, great and small, brooded over some real or fancied wrong, nursed some dubious claim born of a marriage, a will, or an ancient covenant fished out of the abyss of time, and watched their moment to make it good. The general opportunity came when, in 1740, the Emperor Charles VI. died and bequeathed his personal dominions of the House of Austria to his daughter, Maria Theresa. The chief Powers of Europe had been pledged in advance to sustain the will; and pending the event, the veteran Prince Eugene had said that two hundred thousand soldiers would be worth all their 19
V1
guaranties together. The two hundred thousand were not there, and not a sovereign kept his word. They flocked to share the spoil, and parcel out the motley heritage of the young Queen. Frederic of Prussia led the way, invaded her province of Silesia, seized it, and kept it. The Elector of Bavaria and the King of Spain claimed their share, and the Elector of Saxony and the King of Sardinia prepared to follow the example. France took part with Bavaria, and intrigued to set the imperial crown on the head of the Elector, thinking to ruin her old enemy, the House of Austria, and rule Germany through an emperor too weak to dispense with her support. England, jealous of her designs, trembling for the balance of power, and anxious for the Hanoverian possessions of her king, threw herself into the strife on the side of Austria. It was now that, in the Diet at Presburg, the beautiful and distressed Queen, her infant in her arms, made her memorable appeal to the wild chivalry of her Hungarian nobles; and, clashing their swords, they shouted with one voice: "Let us die for our king, Maria Theresa;" Moriamur pro rege nostro, Mariâ Theresiâ,—one of the most dramatic scenes in history; not quite true, perhaps, but near the truth. Then came that confusion worse confounded called the war of the Austrian Succession, with its Mollwitz, its Dettingen, its Fontenoy, and its Scotch episode of Culloden. The peace of Aix-la-Chapelle closed the strife in 1748. Europe had time to breathe; but the germs of discord remained alive.

Across the continent, the situation was the same. Power had shifted from the plains and lower slopes to the peaks. Everyday life was stagnant. No major ideas moved the nations deeply. The religious upheavals of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries were over, and the upheaval of the French Revolution had not yet begun. In the middle of the eighteenth century, Europe's history revolved around the balance of power, the adherence to treaties, inheritance and succession, and rivalries among royal families striving to gain or maintain power, encroach on neighbors, or prevent rivals from doing so; it was all about deals, intrigue, force, diplomacy, and muskets, for the benefit of rulers, not the people. Princes, large and small, brooded over real or imagined grievances, held onto dubious claims arising from marriages, wills, or ancient agreements pulled from the depths of history, waiting for the right moment to assert their claims. The opportunity arose in 1740 when Emperor Charles VI died, leaving his personal territories of the House of Austria to his daughter, Maria Theresa. The major Powers of Europe had previously pledged to support this decision; however, veteran Prince Eugene noted that two hundred thousand soldiers were worth all those promises combined. But those soldiers were absent, and no sovereign honored his commitment. They rushed in to grab the loot and divide the mixed legacy of the young queen. Frederick of Prussia led the charge, invading her province of Silesia, seizing it, and keeping it. The Elector of Bavaria and the King of Spain claimed their shares, while the Elector of Saxony and the King of Sardinia prepared to follow suit. France allied with Bavaria, plotting to place the imperial crown on the Elector's head, hoping to undermine her old rival, the House of Austria, and control Germany through an emperor too weak to stand alone. England, wary of these plans and concerned about the balance of power and the Hanoverian possessions belonging to her king, threw her support behind Austria in the conflict. It was during this time that, in the Diet at Presburg, the beautiful and distressed queen, holding her infant in her arms, made her memorable appeal to the gallant Hungarian nobles; clashing their swords, they shouted in unison: "Let us die for our king, Maria Theresa;" Moriamur pro rege nostro, Mariâ Theresiâ—one of the most dramatic moments in history; not entirely accurate, perhaps, but close to the truth. Then came the chaotic war known as the Austrian Succession, marked by battles like Mollwitz, Dettingen, Fontenoy, and the Scottish episode at Culloden. The peace of Aix-la-Chapelle ended the conflict in 1748. Europe had a moment to catch its breath; however, the seeds of discord remained.

The American Combatants

The French claimed all America, from the Alleghanies to the Rocky Mountains, and from Mexico and Florida to the North Pole, except only the ill-defined possessions of the English on the borders of Hudson Bay; and to these vast regions, with adjacent islands, they gave the general name of New France. They controlled the highways of the continent, for they held its two great rivers. First, they had seized the St. Lawrence, and then planted themselves at the mouth of the Mississippi. Canada at the north, and Louisiana at the south, were the keys of a boundless interior, rich with incalculable possibilities. The English colonies, ranged along the Atlantic coast, had no royal road to the great inland, and were, in a manner, shut between the mountains and the sea. At the middle of the century they numbered in all, from Georgia to Maine, about eleven hundred and sixty thousand white inhabitants. By the census of 1754 Canada had but fifty-five thousand.[1] Add those of Louisiana and Acadia, and the whole white population under the French flag might be something more than eighty thousand. Here is an enormous disparity; and hence it has been argued that the success of the English colonies and the failure of the French was not due to difference of religious and political systems, but 21
V1
simply to numerical preponderance. But this preponderance itself grew out of a difference of systems. We have said before, and it cannot be said too often, that in making Canada a citadel of the state religion,—a holy of holies of exclusive Roman Catholic orthodoxy,—the clerical monitors of the Crown robbed their country of a trans-Atlantic empire. New France could not grow with a priest on guard at the gate to let in none but such as pleased him. One of the ablest of Canadian governors, La Galissonière, seeing the feebleness of the colony compared with the vastness of its claims, advised the King to send ten thousand peasants to occupy the valley of the Ohio, and hold back the British swarm that was just then pushing its advance-guard over the Alleghanies. It needed no effort of the King to people his waste domain, not with ten thousand peasants, but with twenty times ten thousand Frenchmen of every station,—the most industrious, most instructed, most disciplined by adversity and capable of self-rule, that the country could boast. While La Galissonière was asking for colonists, the agents of the Crown, set on by priestly fanaticism, or designing selfishness masked with fanaticism, were pouring volleys of musketry into Huguenot congregations, imprisoning for life those innocent of all but their faith,—the men in the galleys, the women in the pestiferous dungeons of Aigues Mortes,—hanging their ministers, kidnapping their children, and reviving, in short, the dragonnades. Now, as in the past century, many 22
V1
of the victims escaped to the British colonies, and became a part of them. The Huguenots would have hailed as a boon the permission to emigrate under the fleur-de-lis, and build up a Protestant France in the valleys of the West. It would have been a bane of absolutism, but a national glory; would have set bounds to English colonization, and changed the face of the continent. The opportunity was spurned. The dominant Church clung to its policy of rule and ruin. France built its best colony on a principle of exclusion, and failed; England reversed the system, and succeeded.

The French claimed all of America, from the Allegheny Mountains to the Rocky Mountains, and from Mexico and Florida to the North Pole, except for the vaguely defined territories held by the English on the edges of Hudson Bay. They referred to these vast regions, along with nearby islands, as New France. They controlled the main routes of the continent because they controlled its two major rivers. First, they took the St. Lawrence, and then established themselves at the mouth of the Mississippi. Canada in the north and Louisiana in the south were the keys to an expansive interior filled with immense potential. The English colonies, lined up along the Atlantic coast, had no direct access to the great interior and were effectively trapped between the mountains and the ocean. In the middle of the century, the population from Georgia to Maine numbered about 1,160,000 white residents. By the 1754 census, Canada had only 55,000.[1] Adding the populations of Louisiana and Acadia, the total white population under the French flag was slightly over 80,000. This shows a massive imbalance, leading to the argument that the success of the English colonies and the failure of the French was not due to differences in religious or political systems, but 21
V1
simply to numerical superiority. However, this superiority itself stemmed from differences in systems. We've said before, and it’s worth repeating, that by making Canada a stronghold of state religion—a bastion of exclusive Roman Catholic orthodoxy—the clerical leaders of the Crown deprived their country of a transatlantic empire. New France couldn’t expand with a priest guarding the gate, allowing only those he approved. One of the most capable Canadian governors, La Galissonière, recognizing the weakness of the colony compared to the immensity of its claims, advised the King to send 10,000 peasants to settle the Ohio Valley and keep back the British forces that were just starting to cross the Alleghenies. The King faced no challenge in populating this underdeveloped land, not with 10,000 peasants, but with 200,000 Frenchmen of every background—the most industrious, educated, resilient through hardship, and capable of self-governance that the country could offer. While La Galissonière was requesting colonists, Crown agents, driven by religious fanaticism or selfish motives disguised as fanaticism, were unleashing gunfire into Huguenot congregations, imprisoning those guilty of nothing more than their beliefs—men in the galleys, women in the pestilential dungeons of Aigues Mortes, hanging their ministers, abducting their children, and essentially reviving the dragonnades. Just like in the past century, many 22
V1
of the victims fled to the British colonies and became part of them. The Huguenots would have gladly welcomed the chance to emigrate under the fleur-de-lis and establish a Protestant France in the valleys of the West. This would have challenged absolutism and brought national pride; it would have restricted English colonization and altered the continent's landscape. The opportunity was cast aside. The dominant Church held onto its policy of control and destruction. France built its best colony on an exclusionary principle and failed; England reversed that system and succeeded.

I have shown elsewhere the aspects of Canada, where a rigid scion of the old European tree was set to grow in the wilderness. The military Governor, holding his miniature Court on the rock of Quebec; the feudal proprietors, whose domains lined the shores of the St. Lawrence; the peasant; the roving bushranger; the half-tamed savage, with crucifix and scalping-knife; priests; friars; nuns; and soldiers,—mingled to form a society the most picturesque on the continent. What distinguished it from the France that produced it was a total absence of revolt against the laws of its being,—an absolute conservatism, an unquestioning acceptance of Church and King. The Canadian, ignorant of everything but what the priest saw fit to teach him, had never heard of Voltaire; and if he had known him, would have thought him a devil. He had, it is true, a spirit of insubordination born of the freedom of the forest; but if his instincts rebelled, his mind and soul 23
V1
were passively submissive. The unchecked control of a hierarchy robbed him of the independence of intellect and character, without which, under the conditions of modern life, a people must resign itself to a position of inferiority. Yet Canada had a vigor of her own. It was not in spiritual deference only that she differed from the country of her birth. Whatever she had caught of its corruptions, she had caught nothing of its effeminacy. The mass of her people lived in a rude poverty,—not abject, like the peasant of old France, nor ground down by the tax-gatherer; while those of the higher ranks—all more or less engaged in pursuits of war or adventure, and inured to rough journeyings and forest exposures—were rugged as their climate. Even the French regular troops, sent out to defend the colony, caught its hardy spirit, and set an example of stubborn fighting which their comrades at home did not always emulate.

I have shown elsewhere the aspects of Canada, where a rigid offshoot of the old European tree was set to grow in the wilderness. The military Governor, holding his small Court on the rock of Quebec; the feudal landowners, whose lands lined the shores of the St. Lawrence; the peasant; the wandering bushranger; the half-tamed savage, with crucifix and scalping knife; priests; friars; nuns; and soldiers—all came together to create a society that was the most picturesque on the continent. What set it apart from France, the country that spawned it, was a complete lack of rebellion against its existence—an absolute conservatism, an unquestioning acceptance of Church and King. The Canadian, knowing nothing beyond what the priest decided to teach him, had never heard of Voltaire; and if he had, he would have seen him as a devil. True, he had a spirit of defiance born from the freedom of the forest; but while his instincts might rebel, his mind and soul were passively submissive. The unchecked control of a hierarchy took away his independence of thought and character, which, under modern life conditions, leaves a people resigned to a position of inferiority. Yet Canada had its own strength. It wasn't just spiritual deference that set her apart from her country of origin. Whatever corruptions she had picked up, she hadn't caught any of its weakness. The majority of her people lived in a rough poverty—not miserable like the peasants of old France, nor oppressed by tax collectors; while those in higher ranks—all engaged in war or adventurous pursuits, used to tough journeys and exposure in the forest—were as rugged as their climate. Even the French regular soldiers sent to defend the colony absorbed its hardy spirit, setting an example of stubborn fighting that their comrades back home didn't always follow. 23
V1

Canada lay ensconced behind rocks and forests. All along her southern boundaries, between her and her English foes, lay a broad tract of wilderness, shaggy with primeval woods. Innumerable streams gurgled beneath their shadows; innumerable lakes gleamed in the fiery sunsets; innumerable mountains bared their rocky foreheads to the wind. These wastes were ranged by her savage allies, Micmacs, Etechémins, Abenakis, Caughnawagas; and no enemy could steal upon her unawares. Through the midst of them stretched Lake Champlain, pointing straight to the heart of 24
V1
the British settlements,—a watery thoroughfare of mutual attack, and the only approach by which, without a long détour by wilderness or sea, a hostile army could come within striking distance of the colony. The French advanced post of Fort Frederic, called Crown Point by the English, barred the narrows of the lake, which thence spread northward to the portals of Canada guarded by Fort St. Jean. Southwestward, some fourteen hundred miles as a bird flies, and twice as far by the practicable routes of travel, was Louisiana, the second of the two heads of New France; while between lay the realms of solitude where the Mississippi rolled its sullen tide, and the Ohio wound its belt of silver through the verdant woodlands.

Canada was nestled among rocks and forests. All along its southern borders, between it and its English enemies, lay a vast stretch of wilderness filled with ancient trees. Countless streams flowed softly beneath their shade; numerous lakes sparkled in the vibrant sunsets; and countless mountains stood tall, their rocky peaks exposed to the wind. These wild lands were inhabited by Native allies like the Micmacs, Etechémins, Abenakis, and Caughnawagas; no enemy could approach unnoticed. In the midst of these lands stretched Lake Champlain, directly leading into the heart of 24
V1
the British settlements—an aquatic pathway for mutual attacks and the only direct route that a hostile army could take to reach the colony without a long detour through wilderness or the sea. The French outpost at Fort Frederic, known as Crown Point by the English, blocked the narrow parts of the lake, which then extended northward to the entrance of Canada, protected by Fort St. Jean. To the southwest, about fourteen hundred miles as the crow flies, and twice as far by the usual travel routes, was Louisiana, the second of the two main regions of New France; and in between lay the quiet areas where the Mississippi flowed its slow current, and the Ohio wound its silver ribbon through the lush woodlands.

To whom belonged this world of prairies and forests? France claimed it by right of discovery and occupation. It was her explorers who, after De Soto, first set foot on it. The question of right, it is true, mattered little; for, right or wrong, neither claimant would yield her pretensions so long as she had strength to uphold them; yet one point is worth a moment's notice. The French had established an excellent system in the distribution of their American lands. Whoever received a grant from the Crown was required to improve it, and this within reasonable time. If he did not, the land ceased to be his, and was given to another more able or industrious. An international extension of her own principle would have destroyed the pretensions of France to all the countries of the West. She had called them 25
V1
hers for three fourths of a century, and they were still a howling waste, yielding nothing to civilization but beaver-skins, with here and there a fort, trading-post, or mission, and three or four puny hamlets by the Mississippi and the Detroit. We have seen how she might have made for herself an indisputable title, and peopled the solitudes with a host to maintain it. She would not; others were at hand who both would and could; and the late claimant, disinherited and forlorn, would soon be left to count the cost of her bigotry.

To whom did this world of prairies and forests belong? France claimed it by right of discovery and occupation. It was her explorers who, after De Soto, first set foot on it. The question of right, it’s true, didn’t matter much; for, right or wrong, neither claimant would give up her claims as long as she had the strength to support them; yet one point is worth a quick mention. The French had created an effective system for distributing their American lands. Anyone who received a grant from the Crown was required to improve it within a reasonable time. If they failed to do so, the land would no longer belong to them and would be given to someone more able or hardworking. An international extension of her own principle would have undermined France’s claims to all the lands in the West. She had called them 25
V1
hers for three-quarters of a century, and they were still a desolate area, contributing nothing to civilization except beaver skins, with a few forts, trading posts, or missions scattered here and there, and three or four small villages along the Mississippi and Detroit. We have seen how she could have secured an undeniable title and populated the wilderness with many people to uphold it. She chose not to; others were ready and willing to do so; and the recent claimant, now excluded and abandoned, would soon have to reckon with the consequences of her stubbornness.


The thirteen British colonies were alike, insomuch as they all had representative governments, and a basis of English law. But the differences among them were great. Some were purely English; others were made up of various races, though the Anglo-Saxon was always predominant. Some had one prevailing religious creed; others had many creeds. Some had charters, and some had not. In most cases the governor was appointed by the Crown; in Pennsylvania and Maryland he was appointed by a feudal proprietor, and in Connecticut and Rhode Island he was chosen by the people. The differences of disposition and character were still greater than those of form.

The thirteen British colonies were similar in that they all had representative governments and were based on English law. However, the differences between them were significant. Some were entirely English, while others consisted of various races, although the Anglo-Saxon presence was always dominant. Some colonies had one main religious belief, while others had many. Some had charters, and some did not. In most cases, the governor was appointed by the Crown; in Pennsylvania and Maryland, he was appointed by a feudal owner, and in Connecticut and Rhode Island, he was elected by the people. The differences in attitudes and character were even more pronounced than those in structure.

The four northern colonies, known collectively as New England, were an exception to the general rule of diversity. The smallest, Rhode Island, had features all its own; but the rest were substantially one in nature and origin. The principal among them, Massachusetts, may serve as the type 26
V1
of all. It was a mosaic of little village republics, firmly cemented together, and formed into a single body politic through representatives sent to the "General Court" at Boston. Its government, originally theocratic, now tended to democracy, ballasted as yet by strong traditions of respect for established worth and ability, as well as by the influence of certain families prominent in affairs for generations. Yet there were no distinct class-lines, and popular power, like popular education, was widely diffused. Practically Massachusetts was almost independent of the mother-country. Its people were purely English, of sound yeoman stock, with an abundant leaven drawn from the best of the Puritan gentry; but their original character had been somewhat modified by changed conditions of life. A harsh and exacting creed, with its stiff formalism and its prohibition of wholesome recreation; excess in the pursuit of gain,—the only resource left to energies robbed of their natural play; the struggle for existence on a hard and barren soil; and the isolation of a narrow village life,—joined to produce, in the meaner sort, qualities which were unpleasant, and sometimes repulsive. Puritanism was not an unmixed blessing. Its view of human nature was dark, and its attitude towards it one of repression. It strove to crush out not only what is evil, but much that is innocent and salutary. Human nature so treated will take its revenge, and for every vice that it loses find another instead. Nevertheless, while New England Puritanism bore its 27
V1
peculiar crop of faults, it produced also many good and sound fruits. An uncommon vigor, joined to the hardy virtues of a masculine race, marked the New England type. The sinews, it is true, were hardened at the expense of blood and flesh,—and this literally as well as figuratively; but the staple of character was a sturdy conscientiousness, an undespairing courage, patriotism, public spirit, sagacity, and a strong good sense. A great change, both for better and for worse, has since come over it, due largely to reaction against the unnatural rigors of the past. That mixture, which is now too common, of cool emotions with excitable brains, was then rarely seen. The New England colonies abounded in high examples of public and private virtue, though not always under the most prepossessing forms. They were conspicuous, moreover, for intellectual activity, and were by no means without intellectual eminence. Massachusetts had produced at least two men whose fame had crossed the sea,—Edwards, who out of the grim theology of Calvin mounted to sublime heights of mystical speculation; and Franklin, famous already by his discoveries in electricity. On the other hand, there were few genuine New Englanders who, however personally modest, could divest themselves of the notion that they belonged to a people in an especial manner the object of divine approval; and this self-righteousness, along with certain other traits, failed to commend the Puritan colonies to the favor of their fellows. Then, as now, New England was best known to her neighbors by her worst side.

The four northern colonies, known as New England, were a notable exception to the usual diversity. The smallest one, Rhode Island, had its own unique traits, but the others were largely similar in character and origin. Massachusetts, the most prominent among them, can be seen as representative of the whole. It was a collection of small village republics, tightly knit together, forming a single political entity through representatives sent to the "General Court" in Boston. Its government, initially theocratic, was moving toward democracy, still grounded by strong traditions of respect for established worth and ability, as well as the influence of certain families who had been involved in governance for generations. However, there were no clear class divisions, and popular power, much like popular education, was widely shared. In practice, Massachusetts was almost self-sufficient from the mother country. Its people were entirely English, from solid yeoman backgrounds, with a notable influence from the best of the Puritan gentry; yet their original character had been somewhat altered by changes in their way of life. A strict and demanding creed, with its rigid formalism and its ban on healthy recreation; an obsession with wealth— the only outlet for energies deprived of their natural expression; the struggle to survive on harsh, unyielding land; and the isolation of small village life—combined to create unpleasant and often unappealing qualities in the lower classes. Puritanism was not an unqualified blessing. Its view of human nature was grim, and its approach was one of repression. It aimed to eliminate not just evil, but much that was innocent and beneficial. Human nature treated this way will rebel, and for every vice it relinquishes, it will adopt another. Still, while New England Puritanism had its unique set of flaws, it also yielded many positive and sound results. An unusual strength, coupled with the sturdy virtues of a resilient people, characterized the New England type. The toughness of character was undoubtedly forged at the cost of blood and flesh—literally as well as figuratively; but the core of their character included a strong sense of duty, unwavering courage, patriotism, civic-mindedness, wisdom, and common sense. A significant change, both positive and negative, has since taken place, largely as a reaction against the harshness of the past. The now-common mix of cool emotions with excitable minds was rare at the time. The New England colonies were rich in high examples of public and private virtue, although not always presented in attractive ways. They were also notable for their intellectual activity and were far from lacking in intellectual achievements. Massachusetts had produced at least two figures whose renown had crossed the ocean—Edwards, who, from the stern theology of Calvin, rose to lofty heights of mystical thought; and Franklin, who was already well-known for his discoveries in electricity. On the other hand, very few authentic New Englanders, no matter how personally humble, could shake off the belief that they belonged to a people especially favored by divine approval, and this self-righteousness, along with certain other characteristics, did not endear the Puritan colonies to their peers. Then, as now, New England was most recognized by her neighbors for her less admirable traits.

28
V1
In one point, however, she found general applause. She was regarded as the most military among the British colonies. This reputation was well founded, and is easily explained. More than all the rest, she lay open to attack. The long waving line of the New England border, with its lonely hamlets and scattered farms, extended from the Kennebec to beyond the Connecticut, and was everywhere vulnerable to the guns and tomahawks of the neighboring French and their savage allies. The colonies towards the south had thus far been safe from danger. New York alone was within striking distance of the Canadian war-parties. That province then consisted of a line of settlements up the Hudson and the Mohawk, and was little exposed to attack except at its northern end, which was guarded by the fortified town of Albany, with its outlying posts, and by the friendly and warlike Mohawks, whose "castles" were close at hand. Thus New England had borne the heaviest brunt of the preceding wars, not only by the forest, but also by the sea; for the French of Acadia and Cape Breton confronted her coast, and she was often at blows with them. Fighting had been a necessity with her, and she had met the emergency after a method extremely defective, but the best that circumstances would permit. Having no trained officers and no disciplined soldiers, and being too poor to maintain either, she borrowed her warriors from the workshop and the plough, and officered them with lawyers, merchants, mechanics, or farmers. To compare them with good 29
V1
regular troops would be folly; but they did, on the whole, better than could have been expected, and in the last war achieved the brilliant success of the capture of Louisburg. This exploit, due partly to native hardihood and partly to good luck, greatly enhanced the military repute of New England, or rather was one of the chief sources of it.

28
V1
In one aspect, however, she received widespread praise. She was seen as the most militaristic among the British colonies. This reputation was well deserved and can be easily explained. More than the others, she was vulnerable to attacks. The long, winding line of the New England border, with its isolated villages and scattered farms, stretched from the Kennebec to beyond the Connecticut, leaving it open to the guns and tomahawks of the neighboring French and their savage allies. The colonies to the south had, up to this point, been safe from threats. New York was the only one in striking distance of the Canadian war parties. At that time, the province consisted of a series of settlements along the Hudson and the Mohawk rivers, with only the northern end exposed to attack, which was protected by the fortified town of Albany, its outlying posts, and the friendly yet fierce Mohawks, whose "castles" were nearby. Thus, New England had borne the brunt of previous wars, both in the forest and at sea; the French from Acadia and Cape Breton faced her coastline, and she was often in conflict with them. Fighting was a necessity for her, and she managed the situation in a way that was extremely flawed, but the best that circumstances allowed. Lacking trained officers and disciplined soldiers, and being too poor to maintain either, she recruited her fighters from workshops and farms and assigned them leadership roles filled by lawyers, merchants, mechanics, or farmers. Comparing them to well-trained regular troops would be unwise; however, they generally performed better than expected, and in the last war, they achieved the remarkable success of capturing Louisburg. This achievement, a mix of native courage and good fortune, significantly boosted New England’s military reputation, or rather became one of its main sources. 29
V1

The great colony of Virginia stood in strong contrast to New England. In both the population was English; but the one was Puritan with Roundhead traditions, and the other, so far as concerned its governing class, Anglican with Cavalier traditions. In the one, every man, woman, and child could read and write; in the other, Sir William Berkeley once thanked God that there were no free schools, and no prospect of any for a century. The hope had found fruition. The lower classes of Virginia were as untaught as the warmest friend of popular ignorance could wish. New England had a native literature more than respectable under the circumstances, while Virginia had none; numerous industries, while Virginia was all agriculture, with but a single crop; a homogeneous society and a democratic spirit, while her rival was an aristocracy. Virginian society was distinctively stratified. On the lowest level were the negro slaves, nearly as numerous as all the rest together; next, the indented servants and the poor whites, of low origin, good-humored, but boisterous, and sometimes vicious; next, the small and despised class of tradesmen and mechanics; next, the farmers and lesser planters, who were mainly of good 30 English stock, and who merged insensibly into the ruling class of the great landowners. It was these last who represented the colony and made the laws. They may be described as English country squires transplanted to a warm climate and turned slave-masters. They sustained their position by entails, and constantly undermined it by the reckless profusion which ruined them at last. Many of them were well born, with an immense pride of descent, increased by the habit of domination. Indolent and energetic by turns; rich in natural gifts and often poor in book-learning, though some, in the lack of good teaching at home, had been bred in the English universities; high-spirited, generous to a fault; keeping open house in their capacious mansions, among vast tobacco-fields and toiling negroes, and living in a rude pomp where the fashions of St. James were somewhat oddly grafted on the roughness of the plantation,—what they wanted in schooling was supplied by an education which books alone would have been impotent to give, the education which came with the possession and exercise of political power, and the sense of a position to maintain, joined to a bold spirit of independence and a patriotic attachment to the Old Dominion. They were few in number; they raced, gambled, drank, and swore; they did everything that in Puritan eyes was most reprehensible; and in the day of need they gave the United Colonies a body of statesmen and orators which had no equal on the continent. A vigorous aristocracy favors the growth of personal eminence, even in those who are not of it, but only near it.

The large colony of Virginia was very different from New England. Both had English populations, but New England was Puritan with Roundhead traditions, while Virginia's ruling class was Anglican with Cavalier traditions. In New England, every man, woman, and child could read and write; in Virginia, Sir William Berkeley once praised God for the absence of free schools, with no chance of any for a hundred years. This hope became a reality. The lower classes in Virginia were as uneducated as anyone who favored ignorance could desire. New England had a respectable native literature given the circumstances, while Virginia had none; it had diverse industries, while Virginia focused entirely on agriculture with just one main crop; a more homogeneous society with a democratic spirit, while Virginia had an aristocracy. Virginian society was clearly divided. At the bottom were the Black slaves, nearly as numerous as everyone else combined; next were indentured servants and poor whites, who were of low status, cheerful, but sometimes loud and unruly; then came the small, lowly regarded class of tradesmen and mechanics; next were the farmers and smaller planters, mostly from solid English stock, who seamlessly blended into the ruling class of wealthy landowners. These landowners were the ones who governed the colony and made the laws. They could be seen as English country squires transported to a warmer climate to become slave owners. They maintained their status through land entitlements and gradually weakened it with extravagant spending that ultimately led to their downfall. Many were well-born, held immense pride in their lineage, and had a tendency to dominate. They were occasionally lazy and energetic; they had natural talents but often lacked formal education, although some had gone to English universities due to the lack of good local teaching. They were spirited, often overly generous; they hosted guests in their large homes among expansive tobacco fields and working slaves, living in a rough grandeur where St. James's fashions were oddly mixed with plantation life. What they lacked in formal education was compensated by the knowledge that came from having and exercising political power, a sense of status to uphold, along with a bold independence and deep patriotic attachment to the Old Dominion. They were few in number; they raced, gambled, drank, and swore; they engaged in everything that the Puritans deemed most sinful; yet in times of need, they provided the United Colonies with a group of statesmen and orators unmatched on the continent. A strong aristocracy encourages the rise of personal distinction, even among those who aren’t part of it but are close to it.

31
V1
The essential antagonism of Virginia and New England was afterwards to become, and to remain for a century, an element of the first influence in American history. Each might have learned much from the other; but neither did so till, at last, the strife of their contending principles shook the continent. Pennsylvania differed widely from both. She was a conglomerate of creeds and races,—English, Irish, Germans, Dutch, and Swedes; Quakers, Lutherans, Presbyterians, Romanists, Moravians, and a variety of nondescript sects. The Quakers prevailed in the eastern districts; quiet, industrious, virtuous, and serenely obstinate. The Germans were strongest towards the centre of the colony, and were chiefly peasants; successful farmers, but dull, ignorant, and superstitious. Towards the west were the Irish, of whom some were Celts, always quarrelling with their German neighbors, who detested them; but the greater part were Protestants of Scotch descent, from Ulster; a vigorous border population. Virginia and New England had each a strong distinctive character. Pennsylvania, with her heterogeneous population, had none but that which she owed to the sober neutral tints of Quaker existence. A more thriving colony there was not on the continent. Life, if monotonous, was smooth and contented. Trade and the arts grew. Philadelphia, next to Boston, was the largest town in British America; and was, moreover, the intellectual centre of the middle and southern colonies. Unfortunately, for her credit in the approaching 32
V1
war, the Quaker influence made Pennsylvania non-combatant. Politically, too, she was an anomaly; for, though utterly unfeudal in disposition and character, she was under feudal superiors in the persons of the representatives of William Penn, the original grantee.

31
V1
The basic rivalry between Virginia and New England was about to become, and would remain for a century, a major factor in American history. Each could have learned a lot from the other; however, it wasn't until their conflicting principles caused turmoil across the continent that they finally did. Pennsylvania was quite different from both. It was a mix of beliefs and ethnicities—English, Irish, Germans, Dutch, and Swedes; Quakers, Lutherans, Presbyterians, Catholics, Moravians, and various other groups. The Quakers were dominant in the eastern regions, known for being calm, hardworking, virtuous, and stubborn. The Germans were most populous in the center of the colony and were largely rural farmers—successful but dull, uneducated, and superstitious. To the west, there were the Irish, some of whom were Celts who often clashed with their German neighbors, who disliked them; most, however, were Protestant descendants from Ulster, representing a strong border community. Virginia and New England each had clear and distinct identities. Pennsylvania, with its diverse population, had none beyond the steady, neutral character shaped by Quaker life. There wasn't a more prosperous colony on the continent. Although life was monotonous, it was stable and satisfying. Trade and the arts flourished. Philadelphia, second only to Boston, was the largest city in British America and also served as the intellectual hub of the middle and southern colonies. Unfortunately, for its reputation in the upcoming 32
V1
war, the Quaker influence made Pennsylvania neutral. Politically, it was also unusual; even though it was entirely unfeudal in nature and character, it was still under feudal lords in the form of representatives of William Penn, the original grantee.

New York had not as yet reached the relative prominence which her geographical position and inherent strength afterwards gave her. The English, joined to the Dutch, the original settlers, were the dominant population; but a half-score of other languages were spoken in the province, the chief among them being that of the Huguenot French in the southern parts, and that of the Germans on the Mohawk. In religion, the province was divided between the Anglican Church, with government support and popular dislike, and numerous dissenting sects, chiefly Lutherans, Independents, Presbyterians, and members of the Dutch Reformed Church. The little city of New York, like its great successor, was the most cosmopolitan place on the continent, and probably the gayest. It had, in abundance, balls, concerts, theatricals, and evening clubs, with plentiful dances and other amusements for the poorer classes. Thither in the winter months came the great hereditary proprietors on the Hudson; for the old Dutch feudality still held its own, and the manors of Van Renselaer, Cortland, and Livingston, with their seigniorial privileges, and the great estates and numerous tenantry of the Schuylers and other leading families, formed the basis of an aristocracy, 33
V1
some of whose members had done good service to the province, and were destined to do more. Pennsylvania was feudal in form, and not in spirit; Virginia in spirit, and not in form; New England in neither; and New York largely in both. This social crystallization had, it is true, many opponents. In politics, as in religion, there were sharp antagonisms and frequent quarrels. They centred in the city; for in the well-stocked dwellings of the Dutch farmers along the Hudson there reigned a tranquil and prosperous routine; and the Dutch border town of Albany had not its like in America for unruffled conservatism and quaint picturesqueness.

New York had not yet achieved the level of prominence that its geographic location and inherent strengths would later afford it. The English, along with the Dutch, who were the original settlers, made up the dominant population; however, several other languages were spoken in the province, with Huguenot French being prominent in the southern areas and German along the Mohawk. In terms of religion, the province was split between the Anglican Church, which had government support but was unpopular, and various dissenting groups, mainly Lutherans, Independents, Presbyterians, and members of the Dutch Reformed Church. The small city of New York, much like its future self, was the most cosmopolitan location on the continent and likely the liveliest. It was full of balls, concerts, performances, and social clubs, providing plenty of dances and amusements for those of lower income. In the winter months, the wealthy landowners from the Hudson Valley would come to the city; the old Dutch feudal system was still in place, with the estates of Van Renselaer, Cortland, and Livingston, along with their lordship privileges, and the vast estates and numerous tenants of the Schuylers and other prominent families, forming the basis of an aristocracy, 33
V1
some of whose members had served the province well and were expected to do even more. Pennsylvania had a feudal structure but not in spirit; Virginia had a feudal spirit but not in structure; New England had neither; and New York had both to a large extent. This social structure faced many opponents. In politics, as in religion, there were intense divisions and frequent conflicts. These conflicts were centered in the city, while the well-appointed homes of Dutch farmers along the Hudson enjoyed a peaceful and prosperous routine; and the Dutch border town of Albany was unmatched in America for its calm conservatism and charming uniqueness.

Of the other colonies, the briefest mention will suffice: New Jersey, with its wholesome population of farmers; tobacco-growing Maryland, which, but for its proprietary government and numerous Roman Catholics, might pass for another Virginia, inferior in growth, and less decisive in features; Delaware, a modest appendage of Pennsylvania; wild and rude North Carolina; and, farther on, South Carolina and Georgia, too remote from the seat of war to take a noteworthy part in it. The attitude of these various colonies towards each other is hardly conceivable to an American of the present time. They had no political tie except a common allegiance to the British Crown. Communication between them was difficult and slow, by rough roads traced often through primeval forests. Between some of them there was less of sympathy than of jealousy kindled by conflicting interests or perpetual 34
V1
disputes concerning boundaries. The patriotism of the colonist was bounded by the lines of his government, except in the compact and kindred colonies of New England, which were socially united, though politically distinct. The country of the New Yorker was New York, and the country of the Virginian was Virginia. The New England colonies had once confederated; but, kindred as they were, they had long ago dropped apart. William Penn proposed a plan of colonial union wholly fruitless. James II. tried to unite all the northern colonies under one government; but the attempt came to naught. Each stood aloof, jealously independent. At rare intervals, under the pressure of an emergency, some of them would try to act in concert; and, except in New England, the results had been most discouraging. Nor was it this segregation only that unfitted them for war. They were all subject to popular legislatures, through whom alone money and men could be raised; and these elective bodies were sometimes factious and selfish, and not always either far-sighted or reasonable. Moreover, they were in a state of ceaseless friction with their governors, who represented the king, or, what was worse, the feudal proprietary. These disputes, though varying in intensity, were found everywhere except in the two small colonies which chose their own governors; and they were premonitions of the movement towards independence which ended in the war of Revolution. The occasion of difference mattered little. Active or latent, the quarrel was always present. In New 35
V1
York it turned on a question of the governor's salary; in Pennsylvania on the taxation of the proprietary estates; in Virginia on a fee exacted for the issue of land patents. It was sure to arise whenever some public crisis gave the representatives of the people an opportunity of extorting concessions from the representative of the Crown, or gave the representative of the Crown an opportunity to gain a point for prerogative. That is to say, the time when action was most needed was the time chosen for obstructing it.

Of the other colonies, a quick mention will do: New Jersey, with its healthy population of farmers; tobacco-growing Maryland, which, if not for its proprietary government and many Roman Catholics, could be seen as another Virginia—less developed and less distinct; Delaware, a minor supporter of Pennsylvania; rough and untamed North Carolina; and further down, South Carolina and Georgia, too far from the center of conflict to play a significant role in it. The relationship between these various colonies is hard to imagine for an American today. Their only political connection was a shared loyalty to the British Crown. Communication among them was tough and slow, using rough roads that often cut through ancient forests. Between some of them, there was more jealousy than sympathy due to conflicting interests or constant disputes over boundaries. A colonist's sense of patriotism was limited to the borders of their government, except for the closely-knit colonies in New England, which were socially united but politically separate. The territory of a New Yorker was New York, and a Virginian's was Virginia. The New England colonies had once come together in a confederation; however, despite their shared heritage, they had long since drifted apart. William Penn suggested a plan for colonial unity that went nowhere. James II tried to consolidate all the northern colonies under one government, but that effort also failed. Each colony remained isolated and fiercely independent. Occasionally, during a crisis, some colonies would attempt to collaborate, but except for New England, the outcomes were generally disappointing. This separation wasn’t the only thing that made them unprepared for war. They were all accountable to popular legislatures, which were the only bodies capable of raising money and troops; these elected groups were often self-serving and not always wise or reasonable. Additionally, they were in a constant state of friction with their governors, who represented the king or, worse, the feudal proprietors. These conflicts, varying in intensity, were prevalent everywhere except in the two small colonies that chose their own governors and foreshadowed the movement towards independence that culminated in the Revolutionary War. The reasons for dispute were often trivial. Active or dormant, the conflict was always there. In New York, it centered around the governor's salary; in Pennsylvania, it was about taxing proprietary estates; in Virginia, it concerned fees for land patents. Conflicts were bound to arise whenever a public crisis offered the people's representatives a chance to demand concessions from the Crown's representative, or allowed the Crown's representative to assert their authority. In other words, the times when action was most necessary were the times chosen to hinder it.

In Canada there was no popular legislature to embarrass the central power. The people, like an army, obeyed the word of command,—a military advantage beyond all price.

In Canada, there was no popular legislature to challenge the central power. The people, like a military force, followed orders without question—an invaluable military advantage.

Divided in government; divided in origin, feelings, and principles; jealous of each other, jealous of the Crown; the people at war with the executive, and, by the fermentation of internal politics, blinded to an outward danger that seemed remote and vague,—such were the conditions under which the British colonies drifted into a war that was to decide the fate of the continent.

Divided in government; divided in background, emotions, and principles; jealous of each other, jealous of the Crown; the people were at odds with the executive, and, due to the turmoil of internal politics, were blind to an external threat that felt distant and unclear—these were the conditions under which the British colonies moved toward a war that would determine the fate of the continent.

This war was the strife of a united and concentred few against a divided and discordant many. It was the strife, too, of the past against the future; of the old against the new; of moral and intellectual torpor against moral and intellectual life; of barren absolutism against a liberty, crude, incoherent, and chaotic, yet full of prolific vitality.

This war was the struggle of a united and focused few against a divided and conflicting many. It was also the struggle of the past against the future; of the old against the new; of moral and intellectual stagnation against moral and intellectual vibrancy; of barren absolutism against a freedom that was crude, incoherent, and chaotic, yet full of vibrant energy.



36
V1



CHAPTER II.
1749-1752.

CÉLORON DE BIENVILLE.

Céloron de Bienville.

La Galissonière • English Encroachment • Mission of Céloron • The Great West • Its European Claimants • Its Indian Population • English Fur-Traders • Céloron on the Alleghany • His Reception • His Difficulties • Descent of the Ohio • Covert Hostility • Ascent of the Miami • La Demoiselle • Dark Prospects for France • Christopher Gist • George Croghan • Their Western Mission • Pickawillany • English Ascendency • English Dissension and Rivalry • The Key of the Great West.

La Galissonière • English Encroachment • Mission of Céloron • The Great West • Its European Claimants • Its Native Population • English Fur-Traders • Céloron on the Alleghany • His Reception • His Challenges • Descent of the Ohio • Underlying Hostility • Ascent of the Miami • La Demoiselle • Grim Prospects for France • Christopher Gist • George Croghan • Their Western Mission • Pickawillany • English Dominance • English Discontent and Rivalry • The Key to the Great West.

When the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle was signed, the Marquis de la Galissonière ruled over Canada. Like all the later Canadian governors, he was a naval officer; and, a few years after, he made himself famous by a victory, near Minorca, over the English admiral Byng,—an achievement now remembered chiefly by the fate of the defeated commander, judicially murdered as the scapegoat of an imbecile ministry. Galissonière was a humpback; but his deformed person was animated by a bold spirit and a strong and penetrating intellect. He was the chief representative of the American policy of France. He felt that, cost what it might, she must hold fast to Canada, and link her to Louisiana by chains of forts strong enough to hold back the British colonies, and cramp their growth 37
V1
by confinement within narrow limits; while French settlers, sent from the mother-country, should spread and multiply in the broad valleys of the interior. It is true, he said, that Canada and her dependencies have always been a burden; but they are necessary as a barrier against English ambition; and to abandon them is to abandon ourselves; for if we suffer our enemies to become masters in America, their trade and naval power will grow to vast proportions, and they will draw from their colonies a wealth that will make them preponderant in Europe.[2]

When the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle was signed, the Marquis de la Galissonière was in charge of Canada. Like all the later Canadian governors, he was a naval officer; and a few years later, he became famous for defeating the English admiral Byng near Minorca—an achievement now mainly remembered because of the fate of the defeated commander, who was unjustly executed as a scapegoat for a foolish government. Galissonière had a humped back; however, his deformed body was driven by a bold spirit and a sharp, insightful mind. He was the leading representative of France's American policy. He believed that, no matter the cost, France had to hold on to Canada and connect it to Louisiana with a network of forts strong enough to restrain the British colonies and limit their growth 37
V1
while French settlers from the homeland should expand and thrive in the vast interior valleys. He acknowledged that Canada and its territories had always been a burden, but they were essential as a barrier against English ambitions; to give them up would mean giving up on ourselves. For if we let our enemies dominate in America, their trade and naval power would grow immensely, and they would extract a wealth from their colonies that would make them dominant in Europe.[2]

The treaty had done nothing to settle the vexed question of boundaries between France and her rival. It had but staved off the inevitable conflict. Meanwhile, the English traders were crossing the mountains from Pennsylvania and Virginia, poaching on the domain which France claimed as hers, ruining the French fur-trade, seducing the Indian allies of Canada, and stirring them up against her. Worse still, English land speculators were beginning to follow. Something must be done, and that promptly, to drive back the intruders, and vindicate French rights in the valley of the Ohio. To this end the Governor sent Céloron de Bienville thither in the summer of 1749.

The treaty did nothing to resolve the contentious issue of boundaries between France and its rival. It merely postponed the inevitable conflict. Meanwhile, English traders were crossing the mountains from Pennsylvania and Virginia, trespassing on the territory that France claimed as its own, undermining the French fur trade, enticing the Indian allies of Canada, and inciting them against France. Even worse, English land speculators were starting to follow. Action needed to be taken quickly to push back the intruders and uphold French rights in the Ohio Valley. To achieve this, the Governor sent Céloron de Bienville there in the summer of 1749.

He was a chevalier de St. Louis and a captain in the colony troops. Under him went fourteen officers and cadets, twenty soldiers, a hundred and eighty Canadians, and a band of Indians, 38
V1
all in twenty-three birch-bark canoes. They left La Chine on the fifteenth of June, and pushed up the rapids of the St. Lawrence, losing a man and damaging several canoes on the way. Ten days brought them to the mouth of the Oswegatchie, where Ogdensburg now stands. Here they found a Sulpitian priest, Abbé Piquet, busy at building a fort, and lodging for the present under a shed of bark like an Indian. This enterprising father, ostensibly a missionary, was in reality a zealous political agent, bent on winning over the red allies of the English, retrieving French prestige, and restoring French trade. Thus far he had attracted but two Iroquois to his new establishment; and these he lent to Céloron.

He was a knight of St. Louis and a captain in the colonial troops. Under his command were fourteen officers and cadets, twenty soldiers, one hundred and eighty Canadians, and a group of Native Americans, 38
V1
all in twenty-three birch-bark canoes. They left La Chine on June 15 and navigated the rapids of the St. Lawrence, losing one man and damaging several canoes along the way. Ten days later, they arrived at the mouth of the Oswegatchie, where Ogdensburg now stands. There, they met a Sulpitian priest, Abbé Piquet, who was busy building a fort and temporarily living under a bark shed like an Indian. This enterprising priest, who claimed to be a missionary, was actually a dedicated political agent focused on winning over the Native American allies of the English, restoring French prestige, and reviving French trade. So far, he had only attracted two Iroquois to his new establishment, which he lent to Céloron.

Reaching Lake Ontario, the party stopped for a time at the French fort of Frontenac, but avoided the rival English post of Oswego, on the southern shore, where a trade in beaver skins, disastrous to French interests, was carried on, and whither many tribes, once faithful to Canada, now made resort. On the sixth of July Céloron reached Niagara. This, the most important pass of all the western wilderness, was guarded by a small fort of palisades on the point where the river joins the lake. Thence, the party carried their canoes over the portage road by the cataract, and launched them upon Lake Erie. On the fifteenth they landed on the lonely shore where the town of Portland now stands; and for the next seven days were busied in shouldering canoes and baggage up and down the steep hills, through the 39
V1
dense forest of beech, oak, ash, and elm, to the waters of Chautauqua Lake, eight or nine miles distant. Here they embarked again, steering southward over the sunny waters, in the stillness and solitude of the leafy hills, till they came to the outlet, and glided down the peaceful current in the shade of the tall forests that overarched it. This prosperity was short. The stream was low, in spite of heavy rains that had drenched them on the carrying place. Father Bonnecamp, chaplain of the expedition, wrote, in his Journal: "In some places—and they were but too frequent—the water was only two or three inches deep; and we were reduced to the sad necessity of dragging our canoes over the sharp pebbles, which, with all our care and precaution, stripped off large slivers of the bark. At last, tired and worn, and almost in despair of ever seeing La Belle Rivière, we entered it at noon of the 29th." The part of the Ohio, or "La Belle Rivière," which they had thus happily reached, is now called the Alleghany. The Great West lay outspread before them, a realm of wild and waste fertility.

Reaching Lake Ontario, the group took a break at the French fort of Frontenac, but steered clear of the rival English post at Oswego on the southern shore, where the trade in beaver skins was harming French interests, and where many tribes that had once been loyal to Canada were now visiting. On July 6th, Céloron arrived at Niagara. This key passage through the western wilderness was protected by a small fort made of logs at the point where the river meets the lake. From there, the group carried their canoes over the portage road by the waterfall and launched them into Lake Erie. On the 15th, they landed on the secluded shore where the town of Portland now exists; for the next seven days, they struggled with canoes and gear up and down steep hills, through the dense forest of beech, oak, ash, and elm, to reach the waters of Chautauqua Lake, about eight or nine miles away. Here, they set off again, heading south across the sunny waters, in the stillness and solitude of the leafy hills, until they reached the outlet and glided down the calm current in the shade of the towering forests overhead. This good fortune was short-lived. The water levels were low, despite the heavy rain they had encountered at the portage. Father Bonnecamp, the chaplain of the expedition, noted in his journal: "In some areas—and there were unfortunately too many—the water was only two or three inches deep; we were forced to drag our canoes over sharp pebbles, which, despite all our care, stripped off large pieces of the bark. Finally, tired and weary, almost in despair of ever seeing La Belle Rivière, we entered it at noon on the 29th." The section of the Ohio, or "La Belle Rivière," that they had reached was now known as the Alleghany. The Great West lay stretched out before them, a land rich in wild and lush fertility.

French America had two heads,—one among the snows of Canada, and one among the canebrakes of Louisiana; one communicating with the world through the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and the other through the Gulf of Mexico. These vital points were feebly connected by a chain of military posts,—slender, and often interrupted,—circling through the wilderness nearly three thousand miles. Midway between Canada and Louisiana 40
V1
lay the valley of the Ohio. If the English should seize it, they would sever the chain of posts, and cut French America asunder. If the French held it, and entrenched themselves well along its eastern limits, they would shut their rivals between the Alleghanies and the sea, control all the tribes of the West, and turn them, in case of war, against the English borders,—a frightful and insupportable scourge.

French America had two main centers—one in the snowy regions of Canada and the other in the marshy areas of Louisiana; one connected to the outside world through the Gulf of St. Lawrence and the other through the Gulf of Mexico. These crucial areas were weakly linked by a string of military outposts—thin and often disrupted—stretching through the wilderness for nearly three thousand miles. Right in the middle between Canada and Louisiana, 40
V1
was the Ohio Valley. If the English captured it, they would break the chain of posts and cut French America in half. If the French maintained control of it and fortified their eastern borders, they would trap their rivals between the Alleghanies and the sea, dominate all the tribes of the West, and, in case of conflict, turn them against the English frontiers—a terrifying and unbearable threat.

The Indian population of the Ohio and its northern tributaries was relatively considerable. The upper or eastern half of the valley was occupied by mingled hordes of Delawares, Shawanoes, Wyandots, and Iroquois, or Indians of the Five Nations, who had migrated thither from their ancestral abodes within the present limits of the State of New York, and who were called Mingoes by the English traders. Along with them were a few wandering Abenakis, Nipissings, and Ottawas. Farther west, on the waters of the Miami, the Wabash, and other neighboring streams, was the seat of a confederacy formed of the various bands of the Miamis and their kindred or affiliated tribes. Still farther west, towards the Mississippi, were the remnants of the Illinois.

The Native American population in Ohio and its northern tributaries was quite significant. The upper or eastern part of the valley was home to mixed groups of Delawares, Shawanoes, Wyandots, and Iroquois, known as the Five Nations, who had moved there from their original lands in what is now New York. The English traders referred to them as Mingoes. Alongside them were some wandering Abenakis, Nipissings, and Ottawas. Further west, along the Miami, Wabash, and other nearby rivers, was a confederacy made up of various bands of the Miamis and their related tribes. Even farther west, towards the Mississippi River, remained the remnants of the Illinois.

France had done but little to make good her claims to this grand domain. East of the Miami she had no military post whatever. Westward, on the Maumee, there was a small wooden fort, another on the St. Joseph, and two on the Wabash. On the meadows of the Mississippi, in the Illinois country, stood Fort Chartres,—a much stronger 41
V1
work, and one of the chief links of the chain that connected Quebec with New Orleans. Its four stone bastions were impregnable to musketry; and, here in the depths of the wilderness, there was no fear that cannon would be brought against it. It was the centre and citadel of a curious little forest settlement, the only vestige of civilization through all this region. At Kaskaskia, extended along the borders of the stream, were seventy or eighty French houses; thirty or forty at Cahokia, opposite the site of St. Louis; and a few more at the intervening hamlets of St. Philippe and Prairie à la Roche,—a picturesque but thriftless population, mixed with Indians, totally ignorant, busied partly with the fur-trade, and partly with the raising of corn for the market of New Orleans. They communicated with it by means of a sort of row galley, of eighteen or twenty oars, which made the voyage twice a year, and usually spent ten weeks on the return up the river.[3]

France had done very little to support her claims to this vast territory. East of the Miami River, she had no military outpost at all. Westward, there was a small wooden fort on the Maumee River, another one on the St. Joseph River, and two on the Wabash River. On the banks of the Mississippi in the Illinois region, Fort Chartres stood— a much stronger structure and one of the main connections between Quebec and New Orleans. Its four stone bastions were invulnerable to musket fire, and deep in the wilderness, there was no concern about cannon being used against it. It served as the center and stronghold of a small forest settlement, the only remnant of civilization in the area. In Kaskaskia, along the river, there were seventy or eighty French houses; thirty or forty at Cahokia, across from the site of St. Louis; and a few more in the smaller towns of St. Philippe and Prairie à la Roche—a picturesque but impoverished population, mixed with local Indians, who were completely unaware of the outside world, engaged partly in the fur trade and partly in growing corn for the market in New Orleans. They connected with New Orleans through a kind of row galley with eighteen or twenty oars, which made the trip twice a year, usually spending ten weeks returning upriver.[3]

The Pope and the Bourbons had claimed this wilderness for seventy years, and had done scarcely more for it than the Indians, its natural owners. Of the western tribes, even of those living at the French posts, the Hurons or Wyandots alone were Christian.[4] The devoted zeal of the early 42
V1
missionaries and the politic efforts of their successors had failed alike. The savages of the Ohio and the Mississippi, instead of being tied to France by the mild bonds of the faith, were now in a state which the French called defection or revolt; that is, they received and welcomed the English traders.

The Pope and the Bourbons had claimed this wilderness for seventy years and had done hardly more for it than the Indians, who were its rightful owners. Among the western tribes, even those near the French posts, only the Hurons or Wyandots were Christian.[4] The devoted efforts of the early42
V1
missionaries and the strategic attempts of their successors had both failed. The Native Americans of the Ohio and Mississippi regions, instead of being connected to France through the gentle ties of faith, were now in a state that the French called defection or revolt; in other words, they were accepting and welcoming English traders.

These traders came in part from Virginia, but chiefly from Pennsylvania. Dinwiddie, governor of Virginia, says of them: "They appear to me to be in general a set of abandoned wretches;" and Hamilton, governor of Pennsylvania, replies: "I concur with you in opinion that they are a very licentious people." [5] Indian traders, of whatever nation, are rarely models of virtue; and these, without doubt, were rough and lawless men, with abundant blackguardism and few scruples. Not all of them, however, are to be thus qualified. Some were of a better stamp; among whom were Christopher Gist, William Trent, and George Croghan. These and other chief traders hired men on the frontiers, crossed the Alleghanies with goods packed on the backs of horses, descended into the valley of the Ohio, and journeyed from stream to stream and village to village along the Indian trails, with which all this wilderness was seamed, and which the traders widened to make them practicable. More rarely, they carried their goods on horses to the upper waters of the Ohio, and embarked them in large wooden canoes, in which 43
V1
they descended the main river, and ascended such of its numerous tributaries as were navigable. They were bold and enterprising; and French writers, with alarm and indignation, declare that some of them had crossed the Mississippi and traded with the distant Osages. It is said that about three hundred of them came over the mountains every year.

These traders came mainly from Virginia, but primarily from Pennsylvania. Dinwiddie, the governor of Virginia, states about them: "They seem to me to be generally a bunch of lost souls;" and Hamilton, the governor of Pennsylvania, responds: "I agree with you that they are a very unruly group." [5] Indian traders, no matter their nationality, are rarely models of moral character; and these were undoubtedly rough and lawless individuals, full of bad behavior and lacking in scruples. However, not all of them fit this description. Some were of a better quality; among them were Christopher Gist, William Trent, and George Croghan. These and other leading traders hired people on the frontiers, crossed the Alleghenies with goods carried on horseback, made their way into the Ohio Valley, and traveled from stream to stream and village to village along the Indian trails that crisscrossed the wilderness, which the traders expanded to make easier to navigate. Occasionally, they transported their goods on horses to the upper waters of the Ohio and loaded them onto large wooden canoes, in which 43
V1
they navigated down the main river and traveled up the many tributaries that were navigable. They were bold and adventurous; and French writers, filled with alarm and indignation, reported that some of them had crossed the Mississippi and traded with the far-off Osages. It is said that around three hundred of them came over the mountains every year.

On reaching the Alleghany, Céloron de Bienville entered upon the work assigned him, and began by taking possession of the country. The men were drawn up in order; Louis XV. was proclaimed lord of all that region, the arms of France, stamped on a sheet of tin, were nailed to a tree, a plate of lead was buried at its foot, and the notary of the expedition drew up a formal act of the whole proceeding. The leaden plate was inscribed as follows: "Year 1749, in the reign of Louis Fifteenth, King of France. We, Céloron, commanding the detachment sent by the Marquis de la Galissonière, commander-general of New France, to restore tranquillity in certain villages of these cantons, have buried this plate at the confluence of the Ohio and the Kanaouagon [Conewango], this 29th July, as a token of renewal of possession heretofore taken of the aforesaid River Ohio, of all streams that fall into it, and all lands on both sides to the source of the aforesaid streams, as the preceding Kings of France have enjoyed or ought to have enjoyed it, and which they have upheld by force of arms and by treaties, notably by those of Ryswick, Utrecht, and Aix-la-Chapelle."

On reaching the Alleghany, Céloron de Bienville started the task assigned to him by taking control of the area. The men lined up in formation; Louis XV was declared the lord of that territory, the French coat of arms, engraved on a piece of tin, was nailed to a tree, a lead plate was buried at its base, and the expedition's notary created a formal document of the entire event. The lead plate was inscribed with the following: "Year 1749, during the reign of Louis Fifteenth, King of France. We, Céloron, commanding the detachment sent by the Marquis de la Galissonière, commander-general of New France, to restore peace in certain villages of these regions, have buried this plate at the confluence of the Ohio and the Kanaouagon [Conewango], this 29th of July, as a sign of the renewal of possession previously taken of the aforementioned Ohio River, all the streams that flow into it, and all the lands on both sides up to the sources of those streams, as the previous Kings of France have enjoyed or should enjoy, and which they have maintained by force of arms and treaties, particularly those of Ryswick, Utrecht, and Aix-la-Chapelle."

44
V1
This done, the party proceeded on its way, moving downward with the current, and passing from time to time rough openings in the forest, with clusters of Indian wigwams, the inmates of which showed a strong inclination to run off at their approach. To prevent this, Chabert de Joncaire was sent in advance, as a messenger of peace. He was himself half Indian, being the son of a French officer and a Seneca squaw, speaking fluently his maternal tongue, and, like his father, holding an important place in all dealings between the French and the tribes who spoke dialects of the Iroquois. On this occasion his success was not complete. It needed all his art to prevent the alarmed savages from taking to the woods. Sometimes, however, Céloron succeeded in gaining an audience; and at a village of Senecas called La Paille Coupée he read them a message from La Galissonière couched in terms sufficiently imperative: "My children, since I was at war with the English, I have learned that they have seduced you; and not content with corrupting your hearts, have taken advantage of my absence to invade lands which are not theirs, but mine; and therefore I have resolved to send you Monsieur de Céloron to tell you my intentions, which are that I will not endure the English on my land. Listen to me, children; mark well the word that I send you; follow my advice, and the sky will always be calm and clear over your villages. I expect from you an answer worthy of true children." And he urged them to stop all trade with the intruders, and send 45
V1
them back to whence they came. They promised compliance; "and," says the chaplain, Bonnecamp, "we should all have been satisfied if we had thought them sincere; but nobody doubted that fear had extorted their answer."

44
V1
With this done, the group continued on their journey, moving downstream and occasionally passing rough openings in the forest that revealed clusters of Native American wigwams. The people there seemed eager to flee at their approach. To prevent this, Chabert de Joncaire was sent ahead as a messenger of peace. He was half Native American, being the son of a French officer and a Seneca woman, and spoke her language fluently. Like his father, he played a crucial role in negotiations between the French and the tribes that spoke Iroquois dialects. On this occasion, he didn't have complete success. It took all his skills to keep the frightened tribespeople from running into the woods. Sometimes, however, Céloron managed to get an audience; at a Seneca village called La Paille Coupée, he presented a message from La Galissonière that was quite direct: "My children, since I have been at war with the English, I have learned that they have deceived you; and not only have they tainted your hearts, but they have also taken advantage of my absence to invade lands that are not theirs, but mine. Therefore, I have decided to send you Monsieur de Céloron to share my intentions, which are that I will not allow the English on my land. Listen to me, children; pay close attention to the message I send you; follow my advice, and the skies will always be clear and calm over your villages. I expect a reply from you that reflects true loyalty." He urged them to stop all trade with the intruders and send them back to where they came from. They promised to comply; "and," says the chaplain, Bonnecamp, "we would all have been satisfied if we thought they were sincere; but no one doubted that fear had forced their reply." 45
V1

Four leagues below French Creek, by a rock scratched with Indian hieroglyphics, they buried another leaden plate. Three days after, they reached the Delaware village of Attiqué, at the site of Kittanning, whose twenty-two wigwams were all empty, the owners having fled. A little farther on, at an old abandoned village of Shawanoes, they found six English traders, whom they warned to begone, and return no more at their peril. Being helpless to resist, the traders pretended obedience; and Céloron charged them with a letter to the Governor of Pennsylvania, in which he declared that he was "greatly surprised" to find Englishmen trespassing on the domain of France. "I know," concluded the letter, "that our Commandant-General would be very sorry to be forced to use violence; but his orders are precise, to leave no foreign traders within the limits of his government." [6]

Four leagues down from French Creek, near a rock marked with Indian symbols, they buried another lead plate. Three days later, they arrived at the Delaware village of Attiqué, which is where Kittanning is now, but its twenty-two wigwams were all empty because the residents had fled. A little further on, at an old abandoned Shawanoe village, they encountered six English traders, whom they warned to leave and not return at their own risk. Unable to resist, the traders pretended to comply; Céloron then handed them a letter for the Governor of Pennsylvania, stating that he was "greatly surprised" to find Englishmen invading the territory of France. "I know," the letter concluded, "that our Commandant-General would be very sorry to be forced to use violence; but his orders are clear: leave no foreign traders within the boundaries of his government." [6]

On the next day they reached a village of Iroquois under a female chief, called Queen Alequippa by the English, to whom she was devoted. Both Queen and subjects had fled; but among the deserted wigwams were six more Englishmen, whom Céloron warned off like the others, and 46
V1
who, like them, pretended to obey. At a neighboring town they found only two withered ancients, male and female, whose united ages, in the judgment of the chaplain, were full two centuries. They passed the site of the future Pittsburg; and some seventeen miles below approached Chiningué, called Logstown by the English, one of the chief places on the river. [7] Both English and French flags were flying over the town, and the inhabitants, lining the shore, greeted their visitors with a salute of musketry,—not wholly welcome, as the guns were charged with ball. Céloron threatened to fire on them if they did not cease. The French climbed the steep bank, and encamped on the plateau above, betwixt the forest and the village, which consisted of some fifty cabins and wigwams, grouped in picturesque squalor, and tenanted by a mixed population, chiefly of Delawares, Shawanoes, and Mingoes. Here, too, were gathered many fugitives from the deserted towns above. Céloron feared a night attack. The camp was encircled by a ring of sentries; the officers walked the rounds till morning; a part of the men were kept under arms, and the rest ordered to sleep in their clothes. Joncaire discovered through some women of his acquaintance that an attack was intended. Whatever the danger may have been, the precautions of the French averted it; and instead of a battle, there was a council. Céloron delivered to the assembled chiefs a message from 47
V1
the Governor more conciliatory than the former, "Through the love I bear you, my children, I send you Monsieur de Céloron to open your eyes to the designs of the English against your lands. The establishments they mean to make, and of which you are certainly ignorant, tend to your complete ruin. They hide from you their plans, which are to settle here and drive you away, if I let them. As a good father who tenderly loves his children, and though far away from them bears them always in his heart, I must warn you of the danger that threatens you. The English intend to rob you of your country; and that they may succeed, they begin by corrupting your minds. As they mean to seize the Ohio, which belongs to me, I send to warn them to retire."

The next day, they arrived at a village of Iroquois led by a female chief known to the English as Queen Alequippa, whom she was loyal to. Both the Queen and her people had fled, but among the abandoned wigwams, there were six more Englishmen, whom Céloron warned to leave just like the others, and 46
V1
who pretended to comply. In a nearby town, they found only two elderly people, a man and a woman, whose combined ages, according to the chaplain, were about two centuries. They passed by the site of what would become Pittsburgh, and about seventeen miles downstream they approached Chiningué, known as Logstown by the English, one of the main settlements along the river. [7] Both English and French flags were flying over the town, and the residents on the shore greeted their guests with a salute of gunfire—not entirely friendly, as the guns were loaded with bullets. Céloron threatened to fire back if they didn’t stop. The French climbed the steep bank and set up camp on the plateau above, between the forest and the village, which had around fifty cabins and wigwams, arranged in a visually striking disarray, and was occupied by a mixed community primarily made up of Delawares, Shawanoes, and Mingoes. Many refugees from the abandoned towns were also gathered here. Céloron was worried about a nighttime attack. The camp was surrounded by a line of sentries; the officers patrolled until morning; some of the men were kept ready for action while the others were ordered to sleep in their clothes. Joncaire learned through some women he knew that an attack was planned. Despite any potential danger, the French took precautions that averted it; instead of fighting, there was a council meeting. Céloron delivered a message from 47
V1
the Governor that was more conciliatory than before: “Out of the love I have for you, my children, I am sending Monsieur de Céloron to make you aware of the English’s plans against your lands. Their intentions, which you may not know, are aimed at your complete destruction. They keep their plans hidden from you, intending to settle here and push you out, if I allow them to. As a caring father who loves his children, even from afar, I must alert you to the danger that threatens you. The English want to take your country; to succeed, they start by corrupting your minds. Since they plan to seize the Ohio, which rightfully belongs to me, I’m here to warn them to withdraw.”

The reply of the chiefs, though sufficiently humble, was not all that could be wished. They begged that the intruders might stay a little longer, since the goods they brought were necessary to them. It was in fact, these goods, cheap, excellent, and abundant as they were, which formed the only true bond between the English and the Western tribes. Logstown was one of the chief resorts of the English traders; and at this moment there were ten of them in the place. Céloron warned them off. "They agreed," says the chaplain, "to all that was demanded, well resolved, no doubt, to do the contrary as soon as our backs were turned."

The chiefs' response, while quite humble, wasn't exactly what everyone hoped for. They asked if the newcomers could stay a bit longer because the goods they brought were essential to them. In fact, these items—though inexpensive, excellent, and plentiful—were the only real connection between the English and the Western tribes. Logstown was a major trading hub for the English, and at that moment, there were ten traders present. Céloron told them to leave. "They agreed," the chaplain noted, "to everything that was asked, fully intending to do the opposite as soon as we turned our backs."

Having distributed gifts among the Indians, the French proceeded on their way, and at or 48
V1
near the mouth of Wheeling Creek buried another plate of lead. They repeated the same ceremony at the mouth of the Muskingum. Here, half a century later, when this region belonged to the United States, a party of boys, bathing in the river, saw the plate protruding from the bank where the freshets had laid it bare, knocked it down with a long stick, melted half of it into bullets, and gave what remained to a neighbor from Marietta, who, hearing of this mysterious relic, inscribed in an unknown tongue, came to rescue it from their hands.[8] It is now in the cabinet of the American Antiquarian Society.[9] On the eighteenth of August, Céloron buried yet another plate, at the mouth of the Great Kenawha. This, too, in the course of a century, was unearthed by the floods, and was found in 1846 by a boy at play, by the edge of the water.[10] The inscriptions on all these plates were much alike, with variations of date and place.

Having given out gifts to the Native Americans, the French continued on their journey, and at or 48
V1
near the mouth of Wheeling Creek, they buried another lead plate. They performed the same ceremony at the mouth of the Muskingum. Here, fifty years later, when this area was part of the United States, a group of boys swimming in the river spotted the plate sticking out of the bank where floods had exposed it. They knocked it down with a long stick, melted half of it into bullets, and gave the rest to a neighbor from Marietta, who, upon hearing about this mysterious artifact inscribed in an unknown language, came to retrieve it from them.[8] It is now housed in the cabinet of the American Antiquarian Society.[9] On August 18th, Céloron buried yet another plate at the mouth of the Great Kenawha. This plate, too, was uncovered by the floods over the course of a century and was found in 1846 by a boy playing near the water.[10] The inscriptions on all these plates were quite similar, with variations in date and location.

The weather was by turns rainy and hot; and the men, tired and famished, were fast falling ill. On the twenty-second they approached Scioto, called by the French St. Yotoc, or Sinioto, a large Shawanoe town at the mouth of the river which bears the same name. Greatly doubting what welcome awaited them, they filled their powder-horns and prepared for the worst. Joncaire was 49
V1
sent forward to propitiate the inhabitants; but they shot bullets through the flag that he carried, and surrounded him, yelling and brandishing their knives. Some were for killing him at once; others for burning him alive. The interposition of a friendly Iroquois saved him; and at length they let him go. Céloron was very uneasy at the reception of his messenger. "I knew," he writes, "the weakness of my party, two thirds of which were young men who had never left home before, and would all have run at the sight of ten Indians. Still, there was nothing for me but to keep on; for I was short of provisions, my canoes were badly damaged, and I had no pitch or bark to mend them. So I embarked again, ready for whatever might happen. I had good officers, and about fifty men who could be trusted."

The weather was alternately rainy and hot, and the men, exhausted and hungry, were quickly getting sick. On the twenty-second, they reached Scioto, known by the French as St. Yotoc or Sinioto, a large Shawanoe town at the mouth of the river that shares its name. With serious doubts about the welcome they would receive, they loaded their powder-horns and prepared for the worst. Joncaire was 49
V1
sent ahead to placate the locals, but they shot bullets through the flag he carried and surrounded him, shouting and waving their knives. Some wanted to kill him immediately; others wanted to burn him alive. A friendly Iroquois intervened and managed to save him, eventually allowing him to go free. Céloron was very anxious about how his messenger was received. "I knew," he writes, "the weakness of my party, two thirds of which were young men who had never left home before and would all have fled at the sight of ten Indians. Still, I had no choice but to push on; I was running low on supplies, my canoes were badly damaged, and I had no pitch or bark to fix them. So I set out again, prepared for whatever might come. I had good officers and about fifty men I could trust."

As they neared the town, the Indians swarmed to the shore, and began the usual salute of musketry. "They fired," says Céloron, "full a thousand shots; for the English give them powder for nothing." He prudently pitched his camp on the farther side of the river, posted guards, and kept close watch. Each party distrusted and feared the other. At length, after much ado, many debates, and some threatening movements on the part of the alarmed and excited Indians, a council took place at the tent of the French commander; the chiefs apologized for the rough treatment of Joncaire, and Céloron replied with a rebuke, which would doubtless have been less mild, had he felt himself stronger. He gave them also a 50
V1
message from the Governor, modified, apparently, to suit the circumstances; for while warning them of the wiles of the English, it gave no hint that the King of France claimed mastery of their lands. Their answer was vague and unsatisfactory. It was plain that they were bound to the enemy by interest, if not by sympathy. A party of English traders were living in the place; and Céloron summoned them to withdraw, on pain of what might ensue. "My instructions," he says, "enjoined me to do this, and even to pillage the English; but I was not strong enough; and as these traders were established in the village and well supported by the Indians, the attempt would have failed, and put the French to shame." The assembled chiefs having been regaled with a cup of brandy each,—the only part of the proceeding which seemed to please them,—Céloron reimbarked, and continued his voyage.

As they got closer to the town, the Native Americans rushed to the shore and started their usual salute of gunfire. "They shot," says Céloron, "about a thousand rounds; since the English give them free powder." He wisely set up his camp on the other side of the river, stationed guards, and kept a close watch. Each group was suspicious and afraid of the other. Eventually, after a lot of fuss, many discussions, and some threatening gestures from the anxious Indians, a meeting happened at the tent of the French commander; the chiefs apologized for the mistreatment of Joncaire, and Céloron responded with a reprimand, which would likely have been harsher if he had felt more secure. He also delivered a 50
V1
message from the Governor, apparently altered to fit the situation; while cautioning them about the tricks of the English, it didn’t mention that the King of France claimed control over their lands. Their response was vague and unconvincing. It was obvious they were tied to the enemy, if not out of loyalty, then out of self-interest. A group of English traders was already in the area, and Céloron ordered them to leave, warning them of possible consequences. "My instructions," he says, "required me to do this, and even to raid the English; but I wasn't strong enough, and since these traders were established in the village and well-supported by the Native Americans, trying would have failed and brought shame on the French." After each chief had been treated to a drink of brandy—the only part of the situation they seemed to enjoy—Céloron reboarded his vessel and continued on his journey.

On the thirtieth they reached the Great Miami, called by the French, Rivière à la Roche; and here Céloron buried the last of his leaden plates. They now bade farewell to the Ohio, or, in the words of the chaplain, to "La Belle Rivière,—that river so little known to the French, and unfortunately too well known to the English." He speaks of the multitude of Indian villages on its shores, and still more on its northern branches. "Each, great or small, has one or more English traders, and each of these has hired men to carry his furs. Behold, then, the English well advanced upon our lands, and, what is worse, under the 51
V1
protection of a crowd of savages whom they have drawn over to them, and whose number increases daily."

On the thirtieth, they arrived at the Great Miami, referred to by the French as Rivière à la Roche, where Céloron buried the last of his lead plates. They then said goodbye to the Ohio, or as the chaplain put it, to "La Belle Rivière — that river so little known to the French, and unfortunately too well known to the English." He talked about the many Indian villages along its shores and even more on its northern branches. "Each, big or small, has one or more English traders, and each of these traders has hired men to carry his furs. So, look, the English are making progress on our lands, and what's worse, with the protection of a crowd of savages they've recruited, whose numbers are growing daily."

The course of the party lay up the Miami; and they toiled thirteen days against the shallow current before they reached a village of the Miami Indians, lately built at the mouth of the rivulet now called Loramie Creek. Over it ruled a chief to whom the French had given the singular name of La Demoiselle, but whom the English, whose fast friend he was, called Old Britain. The English traders who lived here had prudently withdrawn, leaving only two hired men in the place. The object of Cèloron was to induce the Demoiselle and his band to leave this new abode and return to their old villages near the French fort on the Maumee, where they would be safe from English seduction. To this end, he called them to a council, gave them ample gifts, and made them an harangue in the name of the Governor. The Demoiselle took the gifts, thanked his French father for his good advice, and promised to follow it at a more convenient time.[11] In vain Céloron insisted that he and his tribesmen should remove at once. Neither blandishments nor threats would prevail, and the French commander felt that his negotiation had failed.

The group's journey went up the Miami River, and they struggled for thirteen days against the shallow current before arriving at a village of the Miami Indians, which had recently been established at the mouth of what is now called Loramie Creek. A chief ruled over it, who the French had given the unique name of La Demoiselle, but the English, who were close allies with him, referred to him as Old Britain. The English traders living there had wisely left, leaving only two hired men behind. Céloron’s goal was to persuade the Demoiselle and his people to leave this new settlement and return to their old villages near the French fort on the Maumee, where they would be safe from English influence. To achieve this, he called them to a council, presented them with generous gifts, and delivered a speech on behalf of the Governor. The Demoiselle accepted the gifts, thanked his French father for the advice, and said he would consider it at a more suitable time.[11] Céloron insisted in vain that he and his tribesmen should leave immediately. Neither persuasion nor threats could convince them, and the French commander realized that his diplomatic efforts had failed.

He was not deceived. Far from leaving his village, the Demoiselle, who was Great Chief of 52
V1
the Miami Confederacy, gathered his followers to the spot, till, less than two years after the visit of Céloron, its population had increased eightfold. Pique Town, or Pickawillany, as the English called it, became one of the greatest Indian towns of the West, the centre of English trade and influence, and a capital object of French jealousy.

He was not fooled. Instead of leaving his village, the Demoiselle, who was the Great Chief of 52
V1
the Miami Confederacy, gathered his followers at the site, so that, less than two years after Céloron's visit, its population had grown eight times. Pique Town, or Pickawillany, as the English called it, became one of the largest Indian towns in the West, the hub of English trade and influence, and a major source of French envy.

Céloron burned his shattered canoes, and led his party across the long and difficult portage to the French post on the Maumee, where he found Raymond, the commander, and all his men, shivering with fever and ague. They supplied him with wooden canoes for his voyage down the river; and, early in October, he reached Lake Erie, where he was detained for a time by a drunken debauch of his Indians, who are called by the chaplain "a species of men made to exercise the patience of those who have the misfortune to travel with them." In a month more he was at Fort Frontenac; and as he descended thence to Montreal, he stopped at the Oswegatchie, in obedience to the Governor, who had directed him to report the progress made by the Sulpitian, Abbé Piquet, at his new mission. Piquet's new fort had been burned by Indians, prompted, as he thought, by the English of Oswego; but the priest, buoyant and undaunted, was still resolute for the glory of God and the confusion of the heretics.

Céloron burned his broken canoes and led his group across the long and tough portage to the French post on the Maumee, where he found Raymond, the commander, and all his men shivering with fever and chills. They provided him with wooden canoes for his journey down the river, and by early October, he reached Lake Erie, where he was held up for a while due to a drunken spree by his Indians, who the chaplain described as "a type of people who test the patience of those unfortunate enough to travel with them." A month later, he arrived at Fort Frontenac, and as he made his way down to Montreal, he stopped at Oswegatchie to follow the Governor's orders to report on the progress made by the Sulpitian, Abbé Piquet, at his new mission. Piquet's new fort had been burned by Indians, which he believed was instigated by the English from Oswego; however, the priest, optimistic and fearless, remained determined for the glory of God and to challenge the heretics.

At length Céloron reached Montreal; and, closing his Journal, wrote thus: "Father Bonnecamp, who is a Jesuit and a great mathematician, reckons that we have travelled twelve hundred leagues; I and 53
V1
my officers think we have travelled more. All I can say is, that the nations of these countries are very ill-disposed towards the French, and devoted entirely to the English." [12] If his expedition had done no more, it had at least revealed clearly the deplorable condition of French interests in the West.

At last, Céloron reached Montreal; and, closing his journal, wrote: "Father Bonnecamp, a Jesuit and an accomplished mathematician, estimates that we've traveled twelve hundred leagues; my officers and I believe we've traveled even further. All I can say is that the people in these regions hold a very negative view of the French and are completely loyal to the English." [12] Even if his expedition achieved nothing else, it at least clearly showed the terrible state of French interests in the West.

While Céloron was warning English traders from the Ohio, a plan was on foot in Virginia for a new invasion of the French domain. An association was formed to settle the Ohio country; and a grant of five hundred thousand acres was procured from the King, on condition that a hundred families should be established upon it within seven years, a fort built, and a garrison maintained. The Ohio Company numbered among its members some of the chief men of Virginia, including two brothers of Washington; and it had also a London partner, one Hanbury, a person of influence, who acted as its agent in England. In the year after the expedition of Céloron, its governing committee sent the trader Christopher Gist to explore the country and select land. It must be "good level land," wrote the Committee; "we had rather go quite down to the Mississippi than take mean, broken land." [13] In November Gist reached Logstown, the Chiningué of Céloron, where he found 54
V1
what he calls a "parcel of reprobate Indian traders." Those whom he so stigmatizes were Pennsylvanians, chiefly Scotch-Irish, between whom and the traders from Virginia there was great jealousy. Gist was told that he "should never go home safe." He declared himself the bearer of a message from the King. This imposed respect, and he was allowed to proceed. At the Wyandot village of Muskingum he found the trader George Croghan, sent to the Indians by the Governor of Pennsylvania, to renew the chain of friendship. [14] "Croghan," he says, "is a mere idol among his countrymen, the Irish traders;" yet they met amicably, and the Pennsylvanian had with him a companion, Andrew Montour, the interpreter, who proved of great service to Gist. As Montour was a conspicuous person in his time, and a type of his class, he merits a passing notice. He was the reputed grandson of a French governor and an Indian squaw. His half-breed mother, Catharine Montour, was a native of Canada, whence she was carried off by the Iroquois, and adopted by them. She lived in a village at the head of Seneca Lake, and still held the belief, inculcated by the guides of her youth, that Christ was a Frenchman crucified by the English. [15] Her son Andrew is thus described by the Moravian Zinzendorf, who knew him: 55
V1
"His face is like that of a European, but marked with a broad Indian ring of bear's-grease and paint drawn completely round it. He wears a coat of fine cloth of cinnamon color, a black necktie with silver spangles, a red satin waistcoat, trousers over which hangs his shirt, shoes and stockings, a hat, and brass ornaments, something like the handle of a basket, suspended from his ears." [16] He was an excellent interpreter, and held in high account by his Indian kinsmen.

While Céloron was warning English traders away from the Ohio region, there was a plan in Virginia to launch a new invasion of French territory. An association was formed to settle in the Ohio area, and they secured a grant of five hundred thousand acres from the King, with the condition that a hundred families would be established there within seven years, a fort built, and a garrison maintained. The Ohio Company included some of Virginia's leading figures, including two of Washington's brothers, and it also had a partner in London, Hanbury, a man of influence who acted as its agent in England. In the year following Céloron's expedition, the governing committee sent trader Christopher Gist to explore the land and select properties. The Committee instructed, "We want only good level land; we’d rather go all the way down to the Mississippi than take poor, hilly land." [13] In November, Gist reached Logstown, which Céloron referred to as Chiningué, where he encountered what he called a "bunch of disreputable Indian traders." The traders he criticized were primarily Scots-Irish from Pennsylvania, and there was significant jealousy between them and the Virginia traders. Gist was warned that he "would never return home safely." He asserted that he was delivering a message from the King. This command garnered respect, and he was allowed to proceed. In the Wyandot village of Muskingum, he found trader George Croghan, who had been sent to the Indians by the Governor of Pennsylvania to renew friendly relations. [14] Gist noted, "Croghan is like a god among his fellow Irish traders," but they met on good terms, and Croghan was accompanied by Andrew Montour, an interpreter who became very helpful to Gist. Montour was a notable figure of his time and a representative of his background, deserving a brief mention. He was said to be the grandson of a French governor and an Indian woman. His half-breed mother, Catharine Montour, was originally from Canada, where she was captured by the Iroquois and adopted by them. She lived in a village at the top of Seneca Lake and still believed, as taught by her childhood guides, that Christ was a Frenchman crucified by the English. [15] The Moravian Zinzendorf, who knew Andrew, described him like this: 55
V1
"His face resembles that of a European, but it's marked with a broad band of bear fat and paint completely surrounding it. He wears a coat made of fine cinnamon-colored cloth, a black necktie with silver trim, a red satin waistcoat, trousers under which his shirt hangs, shoes and stockings, a hat, and brass ornaments that look like basket handles hanging from his ears." [16] He was an excellent interpreter and highly regarded by his Indian relatives.

After leaving Muskingum, Gist, Croghan, and Montour went together to a village on White Woman's Creek,—so called from one Mary Harris, who lived here. She was born in New England, was made prisoner when a child forty years before, and had since dwelt among her captors, finding such comfort as she might in an Indian husband and a family of young half-breeds. "She still remembers," says Gist, "that they used to be very religious in New England, and wonders how white men can be so wicked as she has seen them in these woods." He and his companions now journeyed southwestward to the Shawanoe town at the mouth of the Scioto, where they found a reception very different from that which had awaited Céloron. Thence they rode northwestward along the forest path that led to Pickawillany, the Indian town on the upper waters of the Great Miami. Gist was delighted with the country; and reported to his employers that "it is fine, rich, level land, well 56
V1
timbered with large walnut, ash, sugar trees and cherry trees; well watered with a great number of little streams and rivulets; full of beautiful natural meadows, with wild rye, blue-grass, and clover, and abounding with turkeys, deer, elks, and most sorts of game, particularly buffaloes, thirty or forty of which are frequently seen in one meadow." A little farther west, on the plains of the Wabash and the Illinois, he would have found them by thousands.

After leaving Muskingum, Gist, Croghan, and Montour traveled together to a village on White Woman's Creek, named after Mary Harris, who lived there. She was born in New England and had been taken captive as a child forty years earlier. Since then, she had lived among her captors, finding comfort in an Indian husband and a family of young half-breeds. "She still remembers," Gist says, "that they used to be very religious in New England and wonders how white men can be so wicked as she has seen them in these woods." He and his companions then traveled southwest to the Shawanoe town at the mouth of the Scioto, where they received a very different welcome than what Céloron had encountered. From there, they rode northwest along the forest path to Pickawillany, the Indian town on the upper waters of the Great Miami. Gist was impressed with the area and reported to his employers that "it is fine, rich, level land, well 56
V1
timbered with large walnut, ash, sugar trees and cherry trees; well watered with a great number of little streams and rivulets; full of beautiful natural meadows, with wild rye, blue-grass, and clover, and teeming with turkeys, deer, elks, and most types of game, especially buffaloes, thirty or forty of which can often be seen in one meadow." A little farther west, on the plains of the Wabash and the Illinois, he would have found them by the thousands.

They crossed the Miami on a raft, their horses swimming after them; and were met on landing by a crowd of warriors, who, after smoking with them, escorted them to the neighboring town, where they were greeted by a fusillade of welcome. "We entered with English colors before us, and were kindly received by their king, who invited us into his own house and set our colors upon the top of it; then all the white men and traders that were there came and welcomed us." This "king" was Old Britain, or La Demoiselle. Great were the changes here since Céloron, a year and a half before, had vainly enticed him to change his abode, and dwell in the shadow of the fleur-de-lis. The town had grown to four hundred families, or about two thousand souls; and the English traders had built for themselves and their hosts a fort of pickets, strengthened with logs.

They crossed the Miami on a raft, their horses swimming after them, and were greeted onshore by a crowd of warriors who, after sharing some smoke, escorted them to the nearby town, where they were welcomed with a barrage of gunfire. "We entered with English colors in front of us and were warmly received by their king, who invited us into his home and raised our colors on top of it; then all the white men and traders present came and welcomed us." This "king" was Old Britain, or La Demoiselle. There had been significant changes here since Céloron, a year and a half earlier, had unsuccessfully tried to persuade him to relocate and live under the protection of the fleur-de-lis. The town had expanded to four hundred families, or about two thousand people, and the English traders had built a fortified outpost with pickets and logs for themselves and their hosts.

There was a series of councils in the long house, or town-hall. Croghan made the Indians a present from the Governor of Pennsylvania; and he and Gist delivered speeches of friendship and good 57
V1
advice, which the auditors received with the usual monosyllabic plaudits, ejected from the depths of their throats. A treaty of peace was solemnly made between the English and the confederate tribes, and all was serenity and joy; till four Ottawas, probably from Detroit, arrived with a French flag, a gift of brandy and tobacco, and a message from the French commandant inviting the Miamis to visit him. Whereupon the great war-chief rose, and, with "a fierce tone and very warlike air," said to the envoys: "Brothers the Ottawas, we let you know, by these four strings of wampum, that we will not hear anything the French say, nor do anything they bid us." Then addressing the French as if actually present: "Fathers, we have made a road to the sun-rising, and have been taken by the hand by our brothers the English, the Six Nations, the Delawares, Shawanoes, and Wyandots. [17] We assure you, in that road we will go; and as you threaten us with war in the spring, we tell you that we are ready to receive you." Then, turning again to the four envoys: "Brothers the Ottawas, you hear what I say. Tell that to your fathers the French, for we speak it from our hearts." The chiefs then took down the French flag which the Ottawas had planted in the town, and dismissed the envoys with their answer of defiance.

There were several meetings in the long house, or town hall. Croghan presented the Indians with a gift from the Governor of Pennsylvania, and he and Gist gave speeches of friendship and helpful advice, which the listeners acknowledged with their usual one-word cheers, coming from deep in their throats. A peace treaty was formally established between the English and the confederate tribes, and everything was calm and happy; until four Ottawas, likely from Detroit, arrived with a French flag, a gift of brandy and tobacco, and a message from the French commandant inviting the Miamis to visit him. At that point, the great war chief stood up and, with "a fierce tone and very warlike air," addressed the envoys: "Brothers the Ottawas, we want you to know, with these four strings of wampum, that we will not listen to anything the French say, nor will we follow their orders." Then, speaking to the French as if they were actually there: "Fathers, we have created a path to the sunrise, and we have been welcomed by our brothers the English, the Six Nations, the Delawares, Shawanoes, and Wyandots. [17] We assure you, we will follow that path; and since you threaten us with war in the spring, we want you to know that we are prepared to confront you." Then, turning again to the four envoys: "Brothers the Ottawas, you hear what I say. Relay that to your fathers the French, for we speak this from our hearts." The chiefs then took down the French flag that the Ottawas had raised in the town and dismissed the envoys with their message of defiance.

On the next day the town-crier came with a message from the Demoiselle, inviting his English 58
V1
guests to a "feather dance," which Gist thus describes: "It was performed by three dancing-masters, who were painted all over of various colors, with long sticks in their hands, upon the ends of which were fastened long feathers of swans and other birds, neatly woven in the shape of a fowl's wing; in this disguise they performed many antic tricks, waving their sticks and feathers about with great skill, to imitate the flying and fluttering of birds, keeping exact time with their music." This music was the measured thumping of an Indian drum. From time to time a warrior would leap up, and the drum and the dancers would cease as he struck a post with his tomahawk, and in a loud voice recounted his exploits. Then the music and the dance began anew, till another warrior caught the martial fire, and bounded into the circle to brandish his tomahawk and vaunt his prowess.

The next day, the town crier came with a message from the Demoiselle, inviting his English guests to a "feather dance," which Gist describes this way: "It was performed by three dancing masters, who were painted in various colors and held long sticks with long feathers from swans and other birds attached to the ends, woven neatly to look like a bird's wing. In this disguise, they performed many silly tricks, skillfully waving their sticks and feathers to imitate the flying and fluttering of birds, perfectly in time with the music." This music was the steady beating of an Indian drum. Occasionally, a warrior would jump up, and both the drum and dancers would stop as he struck a post with his tomahawk and loudly recounted his achievements. Then the music and dance would restart until another warrior felt the urge to leap into the circle and brandish his tomahawk, boasting about his skills.

On the first of March Gist took leave of Pickawillany, and returned towards the Ohio. He would have gone to the Falls, where Louisville now stands, but for a band of French Indians reported to be there, who would probably have killed him. After visiting a deposit of mammoth bones on the south shore, long the wonder of the traders, he turned eastward, crossed with toil and difficulty the mountains about the sources of the Kenawha, and after an absence of seven months reached his frontier home on the Yadkin, whence he proceeded to Roanoke with the report of his journey. [18]

On March 1st, Gist said goodbye to Pickawillany and headed back toward the Ohio. He would have gone to the Falls, where Louisville is now, but there was a group of French Indians reported to be there who would likely have killed him. After checking out a deposit of mammoth bones on the south shore, which had been a long-time marvel for traders, he turned east, struggled to cross the mountains near the sources of the Kenawha, and after being away for seven months, finally reached his home on the Yadkin, from where he went on to Roanoke to report on his journey. [18]

59
V1
All looked well for the English in the West; but under this fair outside lurked hidden danger. The Miamis were hearty in the English cause, and so perhaps were the Shawanoes; but the Delawares had not forgotten the wrongs that drove them from their old abodes east of the Alleghanies, while the Mingoes, or emigrant Iroquois, like their brethren of New York, felt the influence of Joncaire and other French agents, who spared no efforts to seduce them. [19] Still more baneful to British interests were the apathy and dissensions of the British colonies themselves. The Ohio Company had built a trading-house at Will's Creek, a branch of the Potomac, to which the Indians resorted in great numbers; whereupon the jealous traders of Pennsylvania told them that the Virginians meant to steal away their lands. This confirmed what they had been taught by the French emissaries, whose intrigues it powerfully aided. The governors of New York, Pennsylvania, and Virginia saw the importance of Indian alliances, and felt their own responsibility in regard to them; but they could do nothing without their assemblies. Those of New York and Pennsylvania were largely composed of tradesmen and farmers, absorbed in local interests, and possessed by two motives,—the saving of the people's money, and opposition to the governor, who stood for the royal prerogative. It was Hamilton, of Pennsylvania, who had sent Croghan 60
V1
to the Miamis to "renew the chain of friendship;" and when the envoy returned, the Assembly rejected his report. "I was condemned," he says, "for bringing expense on the Government, and the Indians were neglected." [20] In the same year Hamilton again sent him over the mountains, with a present for the Mingoes and Delawares. Croghan succeeded in persuading them that it would be for their good if the English should build a fortified trading-house at the fork of the Ohio, where Pittsburg now stands; and they made a formal request to the Governor that it should be built accordingly. But, in the words of Croghan, the Assembly "rejected the proposal, and condemned me for making such a report." Yet this post on the Ohio was vital to English interests. Even the Penns, proprietaries of the province, never lavish of their money, offered four hundred pounds towards the cost of it, besides a hundred a year towards its maintenance; but the Assembly would not listen. [21] The Indians were so well convinced that a strong English trading-station in their country would add to their safety and comfort, that when Pennsylvania refused it, they repeated the proposal to Virginia; but here, too, it found for the present little favor.

59
V1
Everything seemed fine for the English in the West; however, hidden dangers lurked beneath this pleasant surface. The Miamis supported the English cause wholeheartedly, and possibly the Shawanoes did as well; but the Delawares remembered too well the injustices that forced them from their former homes east of the Alleghanies. The Mingoes, or emigrant Iroquois, like their New York relatives, were influenced by Joncaire and other French agents, who made every effort to win them over. [19] Even more harmful to British interests were the indifference and conflicts within the British colonies themselves. The Ohio Company had established a trading-house at Will's Creek, a tributary of the Potomac, which attracted many Indians; in response, the jealous traders from Pennsylvania warned them that the Virginians aimed to take their land. This reinforced what they had been taught by the French emissaries, whose schemes it greatly assisted. The governors of New York, Pennsylvania, and Virginia recognized the significance of Indian alliances and felt responsible, but they couldn't act without their assemblies. The assemblies of New York and Pennsylvania were mostly made up of tradespeople and farmers focused on local issues, driven by two motivations—saving the people's money and opposing the governor, who represented royal authority. It was Hamilton from Pennsylvania who sent Croghan 60
V1
to the Miamis to "renew the chain of friendship," but when the envoy returned, the Assembly dismissed his report. "I was criticized," he stated, "for placing a financial burden on the Government, and the Indians were ignored." [20] That same year, Hamilton sent him over the mountains again, this time with a gift for the Mingoes and Delawares. Croghan successfully convinced them that having the English build a fortified trading-house at the fork of the Ohio, where Pittsburgh is now located, would be beneficial for them; they formally requested the Governor to build it. However, in Croghan's words, the Assembly "rejected the proposal and criticized me for making such a report." Yet this location on the Ohio was crucial for English interests. Even the Penn family, the proprietors of the province, who were never generous with their funds, offered four hundred pounds toward its construction and one hundred a year for its upkeep; but the Assembly refused to consider it. [21] The Indians were so convinced that a strong English trading post in their territory would enhance their safety and comfort that when Pennsylvania rejected it, they repeated the request to Virginia; but here too, it found little support for the time being.

61
V1
The question of disputed boundaries had much to do with this most impolitic inaction. A large part of the valley of the Ohio, including the site of the proposed establishment, was claimed by both Pennsylvania and Virginia; and each feared that whatever money it might spend there would turn to the profit of the other. This was not the only evil that sprang from uncertain ownership. "Till the line is run between the two provinces," says Dinwiddie, governor of Virginia, "I cannot appoint magistrates to keep the traders in good order." [22] Hence they did what they pleased, and often gave umbrage to the Indians. Clinton, of New York, appealed to his Assembly for means to assist Pennsylvania in "securing the fidelity of the Indians on the Ohio," and the Assembly refused. [23] "We will take care of our Indians, and they may take care of theirs:" such was the spirit of their answer. He wrote to the various provinces, inviting them to send commissioners to meet the tribes at Albany, "in order to defeat the designs and intrigues of the French." All turned a deaf ear except Massachusetts, Connecticut, and South Carolina, who sent the commissioners, but supplied them very meagrely with the indispensable presents. [24] Clinton says further: "The Assembly of this province have not given one farthing for Indian affairs, nor for a year past have they provided for 62 the subsistence of the garrison at Oswego, which is the key for the commerce between the colonies and the inland nations of Indians." [25]

61
V1
The issue of disputed borders was a major reason for this very unwise inaction. A large part of the Ohio valley, including the location for the proposed settlement, was claimed by both Pennsylvania and Virginia; each was concerned that any money spent there would benefit the other. This wasn't the only problem stemming from unclear ownership. "Until the line is established between the two provinces," said Dinwiddie, the governor of Virginia, "I can't appoint magistrates to keep the traders in check." [22] As a result, they did whatever they wanted, often upsetting the Indians. Clinton from New York asked his Assembly for funds to help Pennsylvania in "securing the loyalty of the Indians on the Ohio," but the Assembly refused. [23] "We'll take care of our Indians, and they can take care of theirs": that was the gist of their response. He reached out to the neighboring provinces, inviting them to send representatives to meet with the tribes at Albany "to counter the plans and schemes of the French." Everyone ignored him except Massachusetts, Connecticut, and South Carolina, who sent representatives but provided them with only minimal necessary gifts. [24] Clinton added, "The Assembly of this province has not contributed a single dime for Indian affairs, nor have they ensured provisions for the garrison at Oswego for the past year, which is crucial for trade between the colonies and the inland Indian nations." [25]

In the heterogeneous structure of the British colonies, their clashing interests, their internal disputes, and the misplaced economy of penny-wise and short-sighted assembly-men, lay the hope of France. The rulers of Canada knew the vast numerical preponderance of their rivals; but with their centralized organization they felt themselves more than a match for any one English colony alone. They hoped to wage war under the guise of peace, and to deal with the enemy in detail; and they at length perceived that the fork of the Ohio, so strangely neglected by the English, formed, together with Niagara, the key of the Great West. Could France hold firmly these two controlling passes, she might almost boast herself mistress of the continent.

In the diverse structure of the British colonies, their conflicting interests, their internal arguments, and the foolish economy of penny-pinching, short-sighted assembly members, lay France's hope. The rulers of Canada were aware of their rivals' overwhelming numbers; however, with their centralized organization, they felt more than capable of facing any single English colony alone. They aimed to conduct warfare while pretending to maintain peace and to tackle the enemy one at a time; eventually, they realized that the confluence of the Ohio River, which was oddly overlooked by the English, along with Niagara, was key to the Great West. If France could firmly control these two critical passages, she could almost claim to be the master of the continent.



63
V1



CHAPTER III.
1749-1753.

CONFLICT FOR THE WEST.

Conflict for the West.

The Five Nations • Caughnawaga • Abbé Piquet • His Schemes • His Journey • Fort Frontenac • Toronto • Niagara • Oswego • Success of Piquet • Detroit • La Jonquière • His Intrigues • His Trials • His Death • English Intrigues • Critical State of the West • Pickawillany Destroyed • Duquesne • His Grand Enterprise.

The Five Nations • Caughnawaga • Abbé Piquet • His Plans • His Trip • Fort Frontenac • Toronto • Niagara • Oswego • Piquet's Success • Detroit • La Jonquière • His Schemes • His Challenges • His Death • English Schemes • Critical Situation in the West • Pickawillany Destroyed • Duquesne • His Major Project.

The Iroquois, or Five Nations, sometimes called Six Nations after the Tuscaroras joined them, had been a power of high importance in American international politics. In a certain sense they may be said to have held the balance between their French and English neighbors; but their relative influence had of late declined. So many of them had emigrated and joined the tribes of the Ohio, that the centre of Indian population had passed to that region. Nevertheless, the Five Nations were still strong enough in their ancient abodes to make their alliance an object of the utmost consequence to both the European rivals. At the western end of their "Long House," or belt of confederated villages, Joncaire intrigued to gain them for France; while in the east he was counteracted 64
V1
by the young colonel of militia, William Johnson, who lived on the Mohawk, and was already well skilled in managing Indians. Johnson sometimes lost his temper; and once wrote to Governor Clinton to complain of the "confounded wicked things the French had infused into the Indians' heads; among the rest that the English were determined, the first opportunity, to destroy them all. I assure your Excellency I had hard work to beat these and several other cursed villanous things, told them by the French, out of their heads." [26]

The Iroquois, or Five Nations, sometimes referred to as the Six Nations after the Tuscaroras joined them, were a significant force in American politics. In a way, they balanced the power between their French and English neighbors; however, their influence had declined recently. Many had moved and joined the tribes in Ohio, shifting the center of the Indian population there. Still, the Five Nations remained powerful enough in their homeland to be a crucial alliance for both European rivals. At the western end of their "Long House," or connected villages, Joncaire worked to win them over for France; while to the east, he faced opposition from young militia colonel William Johnson, who lived along the Mohawk and was skilled at dealing with Indians. Johnson often lost his temper; one time he wrote to Governor Clinton to express his frustration about the "confounded wicked things the French had put in the Indians' heads; among them, that the English were determined, at the first chance, to wipe them out. I assure your Excellency I had a tough time getting rid of these and other cursed lies spread by the French." [26]

In former times the French had hoped to win over the Five Nations in a body, by wholesale conversion to the Faith; but the attempt had failed. They had, however, made within their own limits an asylum for such converts as they could gain, whom they collected together at Caughnawaga, near Montreal, to the number of about three hundred warriors. [27] These could not be trusted to fight their kinsmen, but willingly made forays against the English borders. Caughnawaga, like various other Canadian missions, was divided between the Church, the army, and the fur-trade. It had a chapel, fortifications, and storehouses; two Jesuits, an officer, and three chief traders. Of these last, two were maiden ladies, the Demoiselles Desauniers; and one of the Jesuits, their friend Father Tournois, was their partner in business. 65
V1
They carried on by means of the Mission Indians, and in collusion with influential persons in the colony, a trade with the Dutch at Albany, illegal, but very profitable. [28]

In the past, the French had hoped to unite the Five Nations through mass conversion to their Faith, but this attempt didn't work out. However, they did create a safe haven for the converts they managed to gain, gathering about three hundred warriors at Caughnawaga, near Montreal. [27] These warriors couldn't be trusted to fight against their relatives but were eager to launch raids on the English borders. Caughnawaga, like several other Canadian missions, was split among the Church, the military, and the fur trade. It had a chapel, fortifications, and storage facilities; two Jesuits, an officer, and three main traders. Of these traders, two were unmarried women, the Demoiselles Desauniers, and one of the Jesuits, their friend Father Tournois, was their business partner. 65
V1
They conducted a trade with the Dutch at Albany, which was illegal but very lucrative, through the Mission Indians and with the help of influential people in the colony. [28]

Besides this Iroquois mission, which was chiefly composed of Mohawks and Oneidas, another was now begun farther westward, to win over the Onondagas, Cayugas, and Senecas. This was the establishment of Father Piquet, which Céloron had visited in its infancy when on his way to the Ohio, and again on his return. Piquet was a man in the prime of life, of an alert, vivacious countenance, by no means unprepossessing; [29] an enthusiastic schemer, with great executive talents; ardent, energetic, vain, self-confident, and boastful. The enterprise seems to have been of his own devising; but it found warm approval from the Government. [30] La Présentation, as he called the new mission, stood on the bank of the River Oswegatchie where it enters the St. Lawrence. Here the rapids ceased, and navigation was free to Lake Ontario. The place commanded the main river, and could bar the way to hostile war-parties or contraband traders. Rich meadows, forests, and abundance of fish and game, made it attractive to Indians, and the Oswegatchie gave access to the Iroquois 66
V1
towns. Piquet had chosen his site with great skill. His activity was admirable. His first stockade was burned by Indian incendiaries; but it rose quickly from its ashes, and within a year or two the mission of La Présentation had a fort of palisades flanked with blockhouses, a chapel, a storehouse, a barn, a stable, ovens, a saw-mill, broad fields of corn and beans, and three villages of Iroquois, containing, in all, forty-nine bark lodges, each holding three or four families, more or less converted to the Faith; and, as time went on, this number increased. The Governor had sent a squad of soldiers to man the fort, and five small cannon to mount upon it. The place was as safe for the new proselytes as it was convenient and agreeable. The Pennsylvanian interpreter, Conrad Weiser, was told at Onondaga, the Iroquois capital, that Piquet had made a hundred converts from that place alone; and that, "having clothed them all in very fine clothes, laced with silver and gold, he took them down and presented them to the French Governor at Montreal, who received them very kindly, and made them large presents." [31]

Besides this Iroquois mission, which was mainly made up of Mohawks and Oneidas, another was started further west to bring in the Onondagas, Cayugas, and Senecas. This was the establishment of Father Piquet, whom Céloron had visited in its early stages when he was on his way to the Ohio, and again on his return. Piquet was a man in the prime of life, with a lively and engaging face; he was definitely appealing. He was an enthusiastic planner with strong leadership skills; passionate, energetic, boastful, and very self-assured. The project seemed to have been his own idea, but it received strong support from the Government. La Présentation, as he named the new mission, was located on the bank of the Oswegatchie River at its entrance to the St. Lawrence. Here the rapids ended, allowing free navigation to Lake Ontario. The location controlled the main river and could block the path of hostile war parties or illegal traders. Lush meadows, forests, and plenty of fish and game made it attractive to Native Americans, and the Oswegatchie provided access to the Iroquois towns. Piquet chose his location very wisely. His energy was impressive. His first stockade was burned by Indian arsonists, but it quickly rose from its ashes, and within a year or two, the La Présentation mission had a palisade fort with blockhouses, a chapel, a storehouse, a barn, a stable, ovens, a sawmill, wide fields of corn and beans, and three Iroquois villages, totaling forty-nine bark lodges, each housing three or four families, some of whom had converted to the Faith; and as time passed, this number grew. The Governor sent a squad of soldiers to man the fort, along with five small cannons to mount on it. The location was as safe for the new converts as it was convenient and pleasant. The Pennsylvanian interpreter, Conrad Weiser, was told at Onondaga, the Iroquois capital, that Piquet had converted a hundred people from that place alone; and that "after dressing them all in very fine clothing, trimmed with silver and gold, he took them down and presented them to the French Governor in Montreal, who welcomed them warmly and gave them generous gifts."

Such were some of the temporal attractions of La Présentation. The nature of the spiritual instruction bestowed by Piquet and his fellow-priests may be partly inferred from the words of a proselyte warrior, who declared with enthusiasm that he had learned from the Sulpitian missionary that the King of France was the eldest son of the wife of 67
V1
Jesus Christ. [32] This he of course took in a literal sense, the mystic idea of the Church as the spouse of Christ being beyond his savage comprehension. The effect was to stimulate his devotion to the Great Onontio beyond the sea, and to the lesser Onontio who represented him as Governor of Canada.

Such were some of the temporary attractions of La Présentation. The nature of the spiritual teaching given by Piquet and his fellow priests can be partly gathered from the words of a proselyte warrior, who excitedly stated that he had learned from the Sulpitian missionary that the King of France was the eldest son of the wife of 67
V1
Jesus Christ. [32] He took this quite literally, as the mystical idea of the Church as the bride of Christ was beyond his understanding. This fueled his devotion to the Great Onontio across the sea, as well as to the lesser Onontio who represented him as the Governor of Canada.

Piquet was elated by his success; and early in 1752 he wrote to the Governor and Intendant: "It is a great miracle that, in spite of envy, contradiction, and opposition from nearly all the Indian villages, I have formed in less than three years one of the most flourishing missions in Canada. I find myself in a position to extend the empire of my good masters, Jesus Christ and the King, even to the extremities of this new world; and, with some little help from you, to do more than France and England have been able to do with millions of money and all their troops." [33]

Piquet was overjoyed by his success; and early in 1752 he wrote to the Governor and Intendant: "It’s a great miracle that, despite the envy, contradiction, and opposition from almost all the Indian villages, I have established one of the most successful missions in Canada in less than three years. I am positioned to expand the influence of my good masters, Jesus Christ and the King, even to the farthest reaches of this new world; and, with a bit of help from you, I can achieve more than France and England have managed with millions of dollars and all their troops." [33]

The letter from which this is taken was written to urge upon the Government a scheme in which the zealous priest could see nothing impracticable. He proposed to raise a war-party of thirty-eight hundred Indians, eighteen hundred of whom were to be drawn from the Canadian missions, the Five Nations, and the tribes of the Ohio, while the remaining 68
V1
two thousand were to be furnished by the Flatheads, or Choctaws, who were at the same time to be supplied with missionaries. The united force was first to drive the English from the Ohio, and next attack the Dog Tribe, or Cherokees, who lived near the borders of Virginia, with the people of which they were on friendly terms. "If," says Piquet, "the English of Virginia give any help to this last-named tribe,—which will not fail to happen,—they [the war-party] will do their utmost against them, through a grudge they bear them by reason of some old quarrels." In other words, the missionary hopes to set a host of savages to butchering English settlers in time of peace! [34] His wild project never took effect, though the Governor, he says, at first approved it.

The letter this is taken from was written to persuade the Government about a plan that the enthusiastic priest found completely doable. He proposed raising a war party of 3,800 Indians, with 1,800 coming from the Canadian missions, the Five Nations, and the tribes of Ohio, while the remaining 68
V1
2,000 would be provided by the Flatheads or Choctaws, who would also receive missionaries. This combined force would first drive the English out of Ohio and then attack the Dog Tribe or Cherokees, who lived near the Virginia border and had friendly relations with them. "If," says Piquet, "the English of Virginia offer any support to this last tribe—which will surely happen—then [the war-party] will do everything they can against them because of a grudge they hold from some past conflicts." In other words, the missionary hopes to unleash a group of savages to slaughter English settlers during peacetime! [34] His wild scheme never came to fruition, although he claims the Governor initially approved it.

In the preceding year the "Apostle of the Iroquois," as he was called, made a journey to muster recruits for his mission, and kept a copious diary on the way. By accompanying him, one gets a clear view of an important part of the region in dispute between the rival nations. Six Canadians paddled him up the St. Lawrence, and five Indian converts followed in another canoe. Emerging from among the Thousand Islands, they stopped at Fort Frontenac, where Kingston now stands. Once the place was a great resort of Indians; now none were here, for the English post of Oswego, on the other side of the lake, had greater attractions. Piquet and his company found the pork and bacon very bad, and he complains that "there was not 69
V1
brandy enough in the fort to wash a wound." They crossed to a neighboring island, where they were soon visited by the chaplain of the fort, the storekeeper, his wife, and three young ladies, glad of an excursion to relieve the monotony of the garrison. "My hunters," says Piquet, "had supplied me with means of giving them a pretty good entertainment. We drank, with all our hearts, the health of the authorities, temporal and ecclesiastical, to the sound of our musketry, which was very well fired, and delighted the islanders." These islanders were a band of Indians who lived here. Piquet gave them a feast, then discoursed of religion, and at last persuaded them to remove to the new mission.

In the previous year, the "Apostle of the Iroquois," as he was known, took a trip to gather recruits for his mission and kept a detailed diary along the way. By traveling with him, one gets a clear understanding of an important part of the area in dispute between the rival nations. Six Canadians paddled him up the St. Lawrence, and five Indian converts followed in another canoe. After passing through the Thousand Islands, they stopped at Fort Frontenac, where Kingston is located today. Once, this place was a popular spot for Indians; now there were none, as the English post at Oswego, on the other side of the lake, was more appealing. Piquet and his group found the pork and bacon to be very poor, and he complained that "there was not 69
V1
brandy enough in the fort to wash a wound." They crossed to a nearby island, where they were soon visited by the fort's chaplain, the storekeeper, his wife, and three young ladies, who were happy for a break from the everyday routine of the garrison. "My hunters," Piquet remarked, "had provided me with the means to give them a pretty good entertainment. We toasted the health of the authorities, both temporal and ecclesiastical, to the sound of our musketry, which was well fired and delighted the islanders." These islanders were a group of Indians residing there. Piquet treated them to a feast, then discussed religion, and finally convinced them to relocate to the new mission.

During eight days he and his party coasted the northern shore of Lake Ontario, with various incidents, such as an encounter between his dog Cerberus and a wolf, to the disadvantage of the latter, and the meeting with "a very fine negro of twenty-two years, a fugitive from Virginia." On the twenty-sixth of June they reached the new fort of Toronto, which offered a striking contrast to their last stopping-place. "The wine here is of the best; there is nothing wanting in this fort; everything is abundant, fine, and good." There was reason for this. The Northern Indians were flocking with their beaver-skins to the English of Oswego; and in April, 1749, an officer named Portneuf had been sent with soldiers and workmen to build a stockaded trading-house at Toronto, in order to intercept them,—not by force, which would 70
V1
have been ruinous to French interests, but by a tempting supply of goods and brandy. [35] Thus the fort was kept well stocked, and with excellent effect. Piquet found here a band of Mississagas, who would otherwise, no doubt, have carried their furs to the English. He was strongly impelled to persuade them to migrate to La Présentation; but the Governor had told him to confine his efforts to other tribes; and lest, he says, the ardor of his zeal should betray him to disobedience, he reimbarked, and encamped six leagues from temptation.

For eight days, he and his group traveled along the northern shore of Lake Ontario, encountering various events, including a confrontation between his dog Cerberus and a wolf, which did not end well for the wolf, and a meeting with “a very fine young Black man, twenty-two years old, a runaway from Virginia.” On June 26, they arrived at the new fort in Toronto, which presented a striking contrast to their previous location. “The wine here is top-notch; there’s nothing missing in this fort; everything is plentiful, high-quality, and good.” There was a reason for this. The Northern Indians were bringing their beaver skins to the English in Oswego; and in April 1749, an officer named Portneuf was sent with soldiers and workers to build a stockaded trading post in Toronto to intercept them—not by force, which would have been detrimental to French interests, but by offering tempting supplies of goods and brandy. 70
V1
As a result, the fort was well stocked, and it had a positive impact. Piquet found a group of Mississagas here, who would have otherwise likely taken their furs to the English. He felt strongly motivated to convince them to move to La Présentation; however, the Governor had instructed him to focus his efforts on other tribes. To avoid being carried away by his enthusiasm into disobedience, he got back on the boat and camped six leagues away from temptation.

Two days more brought him to Niagara, where he was warmly received by the commandant, the chaplain, and the storekeeper,—the triumvirate who ruled these forest outposts, and stood respectively for their three vital principles, war, religion, and trade. Here Piquet said mass; and after resting a day, set out for the trading-house at the portage of the cataract, recently built, like Toronto, to stop the Indians on their way to Oswego. [36] Here he found Joncaire, and here also was encamped a large band of Senecas; though, being all drunk, men, women, and children, they were in no condition to receive the Faith, or appreciate the temporal advantages that attended it. On the next morning, finding them partially sober, he invited them to remove to La Présentation; "but as they had still something left in their bottles, I could get no answer till the following day." "I pass in 71
V1
silence," pursues the missionary, "an infinity of talks on this occasion. Monsieur de Joncaire forgot nothing that could help me, and behaved like a great servant of God and the King. My recruits increased every moment. I went to say my breviary while my Indians and the Senecas, without loss of time, assembled to hold a council with Monsieur de Joncaire." The result of the council was an entreaty to the missionary not to stop at Oswego, lest evil should befall him at the hands of the English. He promised to do as they wished, and presently set out on his return to Fort Niagara, attended by Joncaire and a troop of his new followers. The journey was a triumphal progress. "Whenever was passed a camp or a wigwam, the Indians saluted me by firing their guns, which happened so often that I thought all the trees along the way were charged with gunpowder; and when we reached the fort, Monsieur de Becancour received us with great ceremony and the firing of cannon, by which my savages were infinitely flattered."

Two days later, he arrived at Niagara, where he was warmly welcomed by the commandant, the chaplain, and the storekeeper—the trio that governed these forest outposts, representing their three essential pillars: military, faith, and commerce. Here, Piquet held mass; after taking a day to rest, he set off for the newly built trading post at the portage of the waterfall, established, like Toronto, to intercept the Indians on their way to Oswego. [36] There he found Joncaire, and also camped there was a large group of Senecas; however, since they were all drunk—men, women, and children—they were not in a state to accept the Faith or recognize the benefits that came with it. The next morning, seeing they were somewhat sober, he invited them to move to La Présentation; "but since they still had some drinks left, I couldn’t get an answer until the following day." "I pass in 71
V1
silence," the missionary continues, "an endless amount of discussions about this matter. Monsieur de Joncaire did everything he could to support me and acted like a true servant of God and the King. My group was growing by the moment. I went to pray while my Indians and the Senecas quickly gathered to hold a council with Monsieur de Joncaire." The outcome of the council was a request from the Indians for the missionary not to stop at Oswego, fearing harm from the English. He agreed to their request and soon began his return to Fort Niagara, accompanied by Joncaire and a group of his new followers. The journey felt like a triumphant parade. "Whenever we passed a camp or wigwam, the Indians greeted me by firing their guns, which happened so often that I thought all the trees along the path were loaded with gunpowder; and when we arrived at the fort, Monsieur de Becancour welcomed us with great ceremony and the sound of cannon fire, which greatly pleased my savages."

His neophytes were gathered into the chapel for the first time in their lives, and there rewarded with a few presents. He now prepared to turn homeward, his flock at the mission being left in his absence without a shepherd; and on the sixth of July he embarked, followed by a swarm of canoes. On the twelfth they stopped at the Genesee, and went to visit the Falls, where the city of Rochester now stands. On the way, the Indians found a populous resort of rattlesnakes, and attacked the 72
V1
gregarious reptiles with great animation, to the alarm of the missionary, who trembled for his bare-legged retainers. His fears proved needless. Forty-two dead snakes, as he avers, requited the efforts of the sportsmen, and not one of them was bitten. When he returned to camp in the afternoon he found there a canoe loaded with kegs of brandy. "The English," he says, "had sent it to meet us, well knowing that this was the best way to cause disorder among my new recruits and make them desert me. The Indian in charge of the canoe, who had the look of a great rascal, offered some to me first, and then to my Canadians and Indians. I gave out that it was very probably poisoned, and immediately embarked again."

His newcomers were gathered in the chapel for the first time in their lives, where they were rewarded with a few gifts. He then prepared to head home, leaving his mission group without a leader in his absence; on July 6th, he set off, followed by a swarm of canoes. On the 12th, they stopped at the Genesee and went to see the Falls, where the city of Rochester now stands. During the trip, the Indians discovered a large gathering of rattlesnakes and energetically attacked the social reptiles, alarming the missionary, who worried for his bare-legged followers. His fears were unnecessary. Forty-two dead snakes, as he claimed, were the result of the hunters' efforts, and not one of them was bitten. When he returned to camp in the afternoon, he found a canoe loaded with kegs of brandy. "The English," he said, "had sent it to greet us, fully aware that this was the best way to create chaos among my new recruits and drive them away. The Indian in charge of the canoe, who looked like a real troublemaker, offered some to me first, and then to my Canadians and Indians. I said it was likely poisoned, and immediately got back on the canoe."

He encamped on the fourteenth at Sodus Bay, and strongly advises the planting of a French fort there. "Nevertheless," he adds, "it would be still better to destroy Oswego, and on no account let the English build it again." On the sixteenth he came in sight of this dreaded post. Several times on the way he had met fleets of canoes going thither or returning, in spite of the rival attractions of Toronto and Niagara. No English establishment on the continent was of such ill omen to the French. It not only robbed them of the fur-trade, by which they lived, but threatened them with military and political, no less than commercial, ruin. They were in constant dread lest ships of war should be built here, strong enough to command Lake Ontario, thus separating Canada from Louisiana, and cutting New France asunder. To 73
V1
meet this danger, they soon after built at Fort Frontenac a large three-masted vessel, mounted with heavy cannon; thus, as usual, forestalling their rivals by promptness of action. [37] The ground on which Oswego stood was claimed by the Province of New York, which alone had control of it; but through the purblind apathy of the Assembly, and their incessant quarrels with the Governor, it was commonly left to take care of itself. For some time they would vote no money to pay the feeble little garrison; and Clinton, who saw the necessity of maintaining it, was forced to do so on his own personal credit. [38] "Why can't your Governor and your great men [the Assembly] agree?" asked a Mohawk chief of the interpreter, Conrad Weiser. [39]

He set up camp on the fourteenth at Sodus Bay and strongly recommends building a French fort there. "Still," he adds, "it would be even better to destroy Oswego and never let the English build it again." On the sixteenth, he got his first look at this feared post. Several times along the way, he had encountered groups of canoes headed there or coming back, despite the appealing options of Toronto and Niagara. No English settlement on the continent was as threatening to the French. It not only deprived them of the fur trade that sustained them but also posed a risk of military and political, as well as commercial, destruction. They were constantly worried that warships could be constructed here, powerful enough to control Lake Ontario, thus dividing Canada from Louisiana and cutting New France in two. To tackle this threat, they quickly constructed a large three-masted ship outfitted with heavy cannons at Fort Frontenac, once again getting ahead of their rivals with swift action. 73
V1
The land where Oswego was located was claimed by the Province of New York, which had sole authority over it; however, due to the Assembly's shortsighted inaction and their ongoing disputes with the Governor, it was generally left to fend for itself. For a while, they had refused to allocate any funds to support the small, weak garrison; and Clinton, who recognized the need to maintain it, had to do so on his own personal credit. [38] "Why can't your Governor and your important officials [the Assembly] come to an agreement?" asked a Mohawk chief to the interpreter, Conrad Weiser. [39]

Piquet kept his promise not to land at the English fort; but he approached in his canoe, and closely observed it. The shores, now covered by the city of Oswego, were then a desolation of bare hills and fields, studded with the stumps of felled trees, and hedged about with a grim border of forests. Near the strand, by the mouth of the Onondaga, were the houses of some of the traders; and on the higher ground behind them stood a huge block-house with a projecting upper story. This building was surrounded by a rough wall of stone, with flankers at the angles, forming what was called the fort. [40] Piquet reconnoitred it from his canoe with the eye of a soldier. "It is 74
V1
commanded," he says, "on almost every side; two batteries, of three twelve-pounders each, would be more than enough to reduce it to ashes." And he enlarges on the evils that arise from it. "It not only spoils our trade, but puts the English into communication with a vast number of our Indians, far and near. It is true that they like our brandy better than English rum; but they prefer English goods to ours, and can buy for two beaver-skins at Oswego a better silver bracelet than we sell at Niagara for ten."

Piquet kept his promise not to land at the English fort, but he approached in his canoe and carefully observed it. The shores, now covered by the city of Oswego, were then a barren landscape of bare hills and fields, scattered with the stumps of cut-down trees and surrounded by a stark border of forests. Near the shore, by the mouth of the Onondaga, were the homes of some traders; and on the higher ground behind them stood a large blockhouse with an overhanging upper story. This building was enclosed by a rough stone wall, with corners protected by towers, forming what was called the fort. [40] Piquet surveyed it from his canoe like a soldier. "It is 74
V1
commanded," he says, "on almost every side; two batteries, each with three twelve-pounders, would be more than enough to reduce it to ashes." He goes on to discuss the problems it causes. "It not only disrupts our trade, but also connects the English with a large number of our Indians, near and far. It’s true that they prefer our brandy over English rum, but they like English goods better than ours and can buy a better silver bracelet for two beaver skins at Oswego than we sell for ten at Niagara."

The burden of these reflections was lightened when he approached Fort Frontenac. "Never was reception more solemn. The Nipissings and Algonkins, who were going on a war-party with Monsieur Belêtre, formed a line of their own accord, and saluted us with three volleys of musketry, and cries of joy without end. All our little bark vessels replied in the same way. Monsieur de Verchères and Monsieur de Valtry ordered the cannon of the fort to be fired; and my Indians, transported with joy at the honor done them, shot off their guns incessantly, with cries and acclamations that delighted everybody." A goodly band of recruits joined him, and he pursued his voyage to La Présentation, while the canoes of his proselytes followed in a swarm to their new home; "that establishment"—thus in a burst of enthusiasm he closes his Journal—"that establishment which I began two years ago, in the midst of opposition; that establishment which may be regarded as a key of the colony; that establishment which officers, 75
V1
interpreters, and traders thought a chimæra,—that establishment, I say, forms already a mission of Iroquois savages whom I assembled at first to the number of only six, increased last year to eighty-seven, and this year to three hundred and ninety-six, without counting more than a hundred and fifty whom Monsieur Chabert de Joncaire is to bring me this autumn. And I certify that thus far I have received from His Majesty—for all favor, grace, and assistance—no more than a half pound of bacon and two pounds of bread for daily rations; and that he has not yet given a pin to the chapel, which I have maintained out of my own pocket, for the greater glory of my masters, God and the King." [41]

The weight of these thoughts eased as he approached Fort Frontenac. "Never has there been a more serious reception. The Nipissings and Algonkins, who were going on a war party with Monsieur Belêtre, lined up on their own and greeted us with three volleys of gunfire and endless cheers. All our small boats responded in kind. Monsieur de Verchères and Monsieur de Valtry ordered the fort's cannons to be fired; and my Indians, overjoyed by the honor shown to them, fired their guns constantly, with shouts and celebrations that thrilled everyone." A good group of new recruits joined him, and he continued his journey to La Présentation, while the canoes of his followers swarmed after them to their new home; "that establishment"—he enthusiastically concludes in his Journal—"that establishment which I started two years ago, amidst opposition; that establishment which can be seen as a key to the colony; that establishment which officers, 75
V1
interpreters, and traders thought was a fantasy,—that establishment, I say, has already developed into a mission of Iroquois people whom I initially gathered, starting with just six, increasing last year to eighty-seven, and this year to three hundred and ninety-six, not counting more than a hundred and fifty that Monsieur Chabert de Joncaire will bring to me this autumn. And I can confirm that up to this point I have received from His Majesty—for all favor, grace, and assistance—nothing more than half a pound of bacon and two pounds of bread for daily rations; and that he has yet to give a single thing for the chapel, which I have supported out of my own pocket, for the greater glory of my masters, God and the King." [41]

In his late journey he had made the entire circuit of Lake Ontario. Beyond lay four other inland oceans, to which Fort Niagara was the key. As that all-essential post controlled the passage from Ontario to Erie, so did Fort Detroit control that from Erie to Huron, and Fort Michillimackinac that from Huron to Michigan; while Fort Ste. Marie, at the outlet of Lake Superior, had lately received a garrison, and changed from a mission and trading-station to a post of war. [42] This immense extent of inland navigation was safe in the hands of France so long as she held Niagara. 76
V1
Niagara lost, not only the lakes, but also the Valley of the Ohio was lost with it. Next in importance was Detroit. This was not a military post alone, but also a settlement; and, except the hamlets about Fort Chartres, the only settlement that France owned in all the West. There were, it is true, but a few families; yet the hope of growth seemed good; for to such as liked a wilderness home, no spot in America had more attraction. Father Bonnecamp stopped here for a day on his way back from the expedition of Céloron. "The situation," he says, "is charming. A fine river flows at the foot of the fortifications; vast meadows, asking only to be tilled, extend beyond the sight. Nothing can be more agreeable than the climate. Winter lasts hardly two months. European grains and fruits grow here far better than in many parts of France. It is the Touraine and Beauce of Canada." [43] The white flag of the Bourbons floated over the compact little palisaded town, with its population of soldiers and fur-traders; and from the block-houses which served as bastions, one saw on either hand the small solid dwellings of the habitants, ranged at intervals along the margin of the water; while at a little distance three Indian villages—Ottawa, Pottawattamie, and Wyandot—curled their wigwam smoke into the pure summer air. [44]

In his later travels, he had circled the entire Lake Ontario. Beyond it were four other inland seas, with Fort Niagara being the key to them all. Just as this crucial post controlled the route from Ontario to Erie, Fort Detroit regulated the passage from Erie to Huron, and Fort Michillimackinac managed the way from Huron to Michigan. Meanwhile, Fort Ste. Marie, at the outlet of Lake Superior, had recently been garrisoned and transformed from a mission and trading post into a military outpost. [42] This vast stretch of inland navigation was secure in France's hands as long as she held Niagara. 76
V1
Once Niagara was lost, not only the lakes but also the Ohio Valley was lost as well. Next in significance was Detroit. This was more than just a military outpost; it was also a settlement and, aside from the small communities around Fort Chartres, the only settlement France had in the West. There were indeed only a few families, but the potential for growth looked promising, for to those who appreciated a wilderness lifestyle, there was no more appealing spot in America. Father Bonnecamp paused here for a day on his way back from Céloron’s expedition. "The location," he remarked, "is lovely. A beautiful river flows at the base of the fortifications; vast meadows, just waiting to be farmed, stretch as far as the eye can see. The climate couldn’t be better. Winter lasts barely two months. European grains and fruits thrive here much better than in many areas of France. It’s the Touraine and Beauce of Canada." [43] The white flag of the Bourbons flew over the neat little palisaded town, inhabited by soldiers and fur traders; and from the blockhouses that served as bastions, one could see the solid homes of the habitants, spaced along the water’s edge; while a short distance away, three Indian villages—Ottawa, Pottawattamie, and Wyandot—sent their wigwam smoke curling into the clear summer air. [44]

When Céloron de Bienville returned from the Ohio, he went, with a royal commission, sent him 77
V1
a year before, to command at Detroit. [45] His late chaplain, the very intelligent Father Bonnecamp, speaks of him as fearless, energetic, and full of resource; but the Governor calls him haughty and insubordinate. Great efforts were made, at the same time, to build up Detroit as a centre of French power in the West. The methods employed were of the debilitating, paternal character long familiar to Canada. All emigrants with families were to be carried thither at the King's expense; and every settler was to receive in free gift a gun, a hoe, an axe, a ploughshare, a scythe, a sickle, two augers, large and small, a sow, six hens, a cock, six pounds of powder, and twelve pounds of lead; while to these favors were added many others. The result was that twelve families were persuaded to go, or about a twentieth part of the number wanted. [46] Detroit was expected to furnish supplies to the other posts for five hundred miles around, control the neighboring Indians, thwart English machinations, and drive off English interlopers.

When Céloron de Bienville returned from Ohio, he came back with a royal commission, which had been sent to him a year earlier, to take command at Detroit. 77
V1
His recent chaplain, the very insightful Father Bonnecamp, describes him as fearless, energetic, and resourceful; however, the Governor views him as arrogant and insubordinate. At the same time, significant efforts were made to establish Detroit as a center of French power in the West. The methods used were the familiar, paternalistic ones that Canada had long adopted. All emigrants with families were to be transported there at the King's expense, and every settler was to receive as a free gift a gun, a hoe, an axe, a ploughshare, a scythe, a sickle, two augers (one large and one small), a sow, six hens, a rooster, six pounds of powder, and twelve pounds of lead, along with many other incentives. As a result, only twelve families were convinced to go, which was about one-twentieth of the number needed. [46] Detroit was expected to supply the other posts within five hundred miles, manage the nearby Indians, thwart English schemes, and drive away English intruders.

La Galissonière no longer governed Canada. He had been honorably recalled, and the Marquis de la Jonquière sent in his stead. [47] La Jonquière, like his predecessor, was a naval officer of high repute; 78
V1
he was tall and imposing in person, and of undoubted capacity and courage; but old and, according to his enemies, very avaricious. [48] The Colonial Minister gave him special instructions regarding that thorn in the side of Canada, Oswego. To attack it openly would be indiscreet, as the two nations were at peace; but there was a way of dealing with it less hazardous, if not more lawful. This was to attack it vicariously by means of the Iroquois. "If Abbé Piquet succeeds in his mission," wrote the Minister to the new Governor, "we can easily persuade these savages to destroy Oswego. This is of the utmost importance; but act with great caution." [49] In the next year the Minister wrote again: "The only means that can be used for such an operation in time of peace are those of the Iroquois. If by making these savages regard such an establishment [Oswego] as opposed to their liberty, and, so to speak, a usurpation by which the English mean to get possession of their lands, they could be induced to undertake its destruction, an operation of the sort is not to be neglected; but M. le Marquis de la Jonquière should feel with what circumspection such an affair should be conducted, and he should labor to accomplish it in a manner not to commit himself." [50] To this La 79
V1
Jonquière replies that it will need time; but that he will gradually bring the Iroquois to attack and destroy the English post. He received stringent orders to use every means to prevent the English from encroaching, but to act towards them at the same time "with the greatest politeness." [51] This last injunction was scarcely fulfilled in a correspondence which he had with Clinton, governor of New York, who had written to complain of the new post at the Niagara portage as an invasion of English territory, and also of the arrest of four English traders in the country of the Miamis. Niagara, like Oswego, was in the country of the Five Nations, whom the treaty of Utrecht declared "subject to the dominion of Great Britain." [52] This declaration, preposterous in itself, was binding on France, whose plenipotentiaries had signed the treaty. The treaty also provided that the subjects of the two Crowns "shall enjoy full liberty of going and coming on account of trade," and Clinton therefore demanded that La Jonquière should disavow the arrest of the four traders and punish its authors. The French Governor replied with great asperity, spurned the claim that the Five Nations were British subjects, and justified the arrest. [53] He presently went further. Rewards were offered by his officers for the scalps of Croghan and of another trader named Lowry. [54] When this reached the ears 80
V1
of William Johnson, on the Mohawk, he wrote to Clinton in evident anxiety for his own scalp: "If the French go on so, there is no man can be safe in his own house; for I can at any time get an Indian to kill any man for a small matter. Their going on in that manner is worse than open war."

La Galissonière no longer governed Canada. He had been honorably recalled, and the Marquis de la Jonquière was sent in his place. [47] La Jonquière, like his predecessor, was a highly respected naval officer; 78
V1
he was tall and impressive in appearance, and clearly capable and brave; but he was old and, according to his enemies, very greedy. [48] The Colonial Minister gave him specific instructions regarding that ongoing issue for Canada, Oswego. Openly attacking it would be unwise since the two nations were at peace; however, there was a less risky, if not more lawful, way to handle it. This was to indirectly attack it through the Iroquois. "If Abbé Piquet succeeds in his mission," the Minister wrote to the new Governor, "we can easily convince these natives to destroy Oswego. This is critically important, but act with great caution." [49] The following year, the Minister wrote again: "The only means that can be used for such an operation during peacetime are those involving the Iroquois. If we can make these natives see such a settlement [Oswego] as a threat to their freedom, in a sense an encroachment by which the English aim to seize their lands, and they can be persuaded to take on its destruction, such an operation shouldn’t be overlooked; but M. le Marquis de la Jonquière must recognize the careful approach needed, and he should strive to carry it out in a way that doesn’t compromise himself." [50] In response, La Jonquière stated that it would take time; but that he would gradually convince the Iroquois to attack and destroy the English post. He received strict orders to use every means to prevent the English from encroaching, but to simultaneously treat them "with the greatest politeness." [51] This last instruction was hardly followed in a correspondence he had with Clinton, the governor of New York, who had written to complain about the new post at the Niagara portage as an invasion of English territory, and also about the arrest of four English traders in the Miamis’ territory. Niagara, like Oswego, was in the land of the Five Nations, whom the Treaty of Utrecht declared "subject to the dominion of Great Britain." [52] This statement, absurd in itself, was binding on France, whose representatives had signed the treaty. The treaty also stated that the subjects of the two crowns "shall enjoy full liberty of going and coming on account of trade," and thus Clinton demanded that La Jonquière disavow the arrest of the four traders and punish those responsible. The French Governor replied sharply, dismissed the claim that the Five Nations were British subjects, and justified the arrest. [53] He soon went further. His officers offered rewards for the scalps of Croghan and another trader named Lowry. [54] When this reached William Johnson, in Mohawk territory, he wrote to Clinton clearly worried for his own safety: "If the French continue like this, no man can feel safe in his own home; because I can easily get an Indian to kill anyone for a small price. Their actions are worse than open war."

The French on their side made counter-accusations. The captive traders were examined on oath before La Jonquière, and one of them, John Patton, is reported to have said that Croghan had instigated Indians to kill Frenchmen. [55] French officials declared that other English traders were guilty of the same practices; and there is very little doubt that the charge was true.

The French, for their part, made counter-accusations. The captured traders were questioned under oath by La Jonquière, and one of them, John Patton, reportedly claimed that Croghan had encouraged the Indians to kill Frenchmen. [55] French officials claimed that other English traders were engaging in the same actions, and there's little doubt that the accusation was accurate.

The dispute with the English was not the only source of trouble to the Governor. His superiors at Versailles would not adopt his views, and looked on him with distrust. He advised the building of forts near Lake Erie, and his advice was rejected. "Niagara and Detroit," he was told, "will secure forever our communications with Louisiana." [56] "His Majesty," again wrote the Colonial Minister, "thought that expenses would diminish after the peace; but, on the contrary, they have increased. There must be great abuses. You and the Intendant must look to it." [57] Great abuses there were; and of the money sent to Canada for the service of the King the larger part found its way into the pockets of peculators. The colony was eaten to the heart with official 81
V1
corruption; and the centre of it was François Bigot, the intendant. The Minister directed La Jonquière's attention to certain malpractices which had been reported to him; and the old man, deeply touched, replied: "I have reached the age of sixty-six years, and there is not a drop of blood in my veins that does not thrill for the service of my King. I will not conceal from you that the slightest suspicion on your part against me would cut the thread of my days." [58]

The conflict with the English wasn’t the only problem for the Governor. His superiors in Versailles didn’t agree with his views and regarded him with suspicion. He recommended building forts near Lake Erie, but his suggestion was turned down. "Niagara and Detroit," he was told, "will always secure our communication with Louisiana." [56] "His Majesty," the Colonial Minister wrote again, "thought expenses would go down after the peace; but, on the contrary, they've gone up. There must be serious issues. You and the Intendant need to address this." [57] There were indeed serious issues; a large part of the funds sent to Canada for the King's service ended up in the hands of crooked officials. The colony was deeply plagued by official 81
V1
corruption, with François Bigot, the Intendant, at the center of it. The Minister pointed out certain wrongdoings that had been reported to him, and the old man, deeply affected, responded: "I’ve reached the age of sixty-six, and there’s not a drop of blood in my veins that doesn’t thrill for the service of my King. I won’t hide the fact that even the slightest doubt you may have about me would end my days." [58]

Perplexities increased; affairs in the West grew worse and worse. La Jonquière ordered Céloron to attack the English at Pickawillany; and Céloron could not or would not obey. "I cannot express," writes the Governor, "how much this business troubles me; it robs me of sleep; it makes me ill." Another letter of rebuke presently came from Versailles. "Last year you wrote that you would soon drive the English from the Ohio; but private letters say that you have done nothing. This is deplorable. If not expelled, they will seem to acquire a right against us. Send force enough at once to drive them off, and cure them of all wish to return." [59] La Jonquière answered with bitter complaints against Céloron, and then begged to be recalled. His health, already shattered, was ruined by fatigue and vexation; and he took to his bed. Before spring he was near his end. [60] It is said that, though very rich, his 82
V1
habits of thrift so possessed his last hours that, seeing wax-candles burning in his chamber, he ordered others of tallow to be brought instead, as being good enough to die by. Thus frugally lighted on its way, his spirit fled; and the Baron de Longueuil took his place till a new governor should arrive.

Perplexities increased; things in the West got worse and worse. La Jonquière ordered Céloron to attack the English at Pickawillany, but Céloron either couldn't or didn't want to comply. "I can't express," the Governor wrote, "how much this situation troubles me; it's keeping me awake and making me ill." Another letter of reprimand soon arrived from Versailles. "Last year you said you would soon drive the English from the Ohio; but private letters say you haven't done anything. This is unacceptable. If they aren't expelled, they'll seem to have a rightful claim against us. Send enough troops immediately to drive them away and make sure they have no desire to return." [59] La Jonquière responded with bitter complaints about Céloron and then requested to be recalled. His already fragile health was completely shattered by stress and exhaustion, and he ended up in bed. Before spring, he was near death. [60] It's said that, even though he was very wealthy, his frugal habits consumed his final hours, so much so that when he saw wax candles lit in his room, he ordered tallow candles to be brought instead because he thought they were good enough to die by. Lighted by such frugality, his spirit departed; and the Baron de Longueuil took over until a new governor arrived.

Sinister tidings came thick from the West. Raymond, commandant at the French fort on the Maumee, close to the centre of intrigue, wrote: "My people are leaving me for Detroit. Nobody wants to stay here and have his throat cut. All the tribes who go to the English at Pickawillany come back loaded with gifts. I am too weak to meet the danger. Instead of twenty men, I need five hundred…. We have made peace with the English, yet they try continually to make war on us by means of the Indians; they intend to be masters of all this upper country. The tribes here are leaguing together to kill all the French, that they may have nobody on their lands but their English brothers. This I am told by Coldfoot, a great Miami chief, whom I think an honest man, if there is any such thing among Indians…. If the English stay in this country we are lost. We must attack, and drive them out." And he tells of war-belts sent from tribe to tribe, and rumors of plots and conspiracies far and near.

Sinister news was coming in thick from the West. Raymond, the commander at the French fort on the Maumee, right in the middle of the intrigue, wrote: "My people are leaving me for Detroit. Nobody wants to stay here and risk getting their throat cut. All the tribes who go to the English at Pickawillany come back loaded with gifts. I am too weak to face the danger. Instead of twenty men, I need five hundred.... We have made peace with the English, yet they are constantly trying to start a war against us through the Indians; they aim to take control of all this upper country. The tribes here are joining forces to kill all the French so that they have no one on their lands but their English brothers. This I hear from Coldfoot, a prominent Miami chief, who I believe is an honest man, if such a thing exists among Indians.... If the English stay in this country, we are doomed. We have to attack and drive them out." And he talks about war-belts being sent from tribe to tribe, along with rumors of plots and conspiracies far and wide.

Without doubt, the English traders spared no pains to gain over the Indians by fair means or foul; sold them goods at low rates, made ample 83
V1
gifts, and gave gunpowder for the asking. Saint-Ange, who commanded at Vincennes, wrote that a storm would soon burst on the heads of the French. Joncaire reported that all the Ohio Indians sided with the English. Longueuil informed the Minister that the Miamis had scalped two soldiers; that the Piankishaws had killed seven Frenchmen; and that a squaw who had lived with one of the slain declared that the tribes of the Wabash and Illinois were leaguing with the Osages for a combined insurrection. Every letter brought news of murder. Small-pox had broken out at Detroit. "It is to be wished," says Longueuil, "that it would spread among our rebels; it would be fully as good as an army…. We are menaced with a general outbreak, and even Toronto is in danger…. Before long the English on the Miami will gain over all the surrounding tribes, get possession of Fort Chartres, and cut our communications with Louisiana." [61]

Without a doubt, the English traders did everything they could to win over the Indians, using both honest and dishonest methods; they sold them goods at low prices, made generous gifts, and handed out gunpowder for free. Saint-Ange, in command at Vincennes, wrote that a crisis was about to hit the French hard. Joncaire reported that all the Ohio Indians were siding with the English. Longueuil informed the Minister that the Miamis had scalped two soldiers; the Piankishaws killed seven Frenchmen; and a woman who had lived with one of the dead said that the tribes of the Wabash and Illinois were teaming up with the Osages for a joint uprising. Every letter brought news of murder. Smallpox had broken out in Detroit. "It is to be wished," Longueuil said, "that it would spread among our rebels; it would be just as good as an army…. We face a general uprising, and even Toronto is at risk…. Soon the English at the Miami will win over all the nearby tribes, take control of Fort Chartres, and sever our connections with Louisiana." [61]

The moving spirit of disaffection was the chief called Old Britain, or the Demoiselle, and its focus was his town of Pickawillany, on the Miami. At this place it is said that English traders sometimes mustered to the number of fifty or more. "It is they," wrote Longueuil, "who are the instigators of revolt and the source of all our woes." [62] Whereupon the Colonial Minister reiterated his instructions to drive them off and plunder them, 84
V1
which he thought would "effectually disgust them," and bring all trouble to an end. [63]

The main source of discontent was a leader known as Old Britain, or the Demoiselle, and it centered around his town of Pickawillany, located on the Miami River. It's said that English traders occasionally gathered there, reaching numbers of fifty or more. "They," Longueuil wrote, "are the ones stirring up the revolt and causing all our problems." [62] In response, the Colonial Minister restated his orders to drive them away and steal from them, 84
V1
believing that this would "thoroughly repel them" and put an end to all issues. [63]

La Jonquière's remedy had been more heroic, for he had ordered Céloron to attack the English and their red allies alike; and he charged that officer with arrogance and disobedience because he had not done so. It is not certain that obedience was easy; for though, besides the garrison of regulars, a strong body of militia was sent up to Detroit to aid the stroke, [64] the Indians of that post, whose co-operation was thought necessary, proved half-hearted, intractable, and even touched with disaffection. Thus the enterprise languished till, in June, aid came from another quarter. Charles Langlade, a young French trader married to a squaw at Green Bay, and strong in influence with the tribes of that region, came down the lakes from Michillimackinac with a fleet of canoes manned by two hundred and fifty Ottawa and Ojibwa warriors; stopped a while at Detroit; then embarked again, paddled up the Maumee to Raymond's fort at the portage, and led his greased and painted rabble through the forest to attack the Demoiselle and his English friends. They approached Pickawillany at about nine o'clock on the morning of the twenty-first. The scared squaws fled from the cornfields into the town, where the wigwams of the Indians clustered about the fortified warehouse of the traders. Of these there were at the 85
V1
time only eight in the place. Most of the Indians also were gone on their summer hunt, though the Demoiselle remained with a band of his tribesmen. Great was the screeching of war-whoops and clatter of guns. Three of the traders were caught outside the fort. The remaining five closed the gate, and stood on their defence. The fight was soon over. Fourteen Miamis were shot down, the Demoiselle among the rest. The five white men held out till the afternoon, when three of them surrendered, and two, Thomas Burney and Andrew McBryer, made their escape. One of the English prisoners being wounded, the victors stabbed him to death. Seventy years of missionaries had not weaned them from cannibalism, and they boiled and eat the Demoiselle. [65]

La Jonquière's approach was more aggressive since he ordered Céloron to go after both the English and their Native allies; he criticized Céloron for arrogance and disobedience for not following through. It's unclear if following orders was straightforward; although a strong militia joined the regular troops sent to Detroit for support, the local Native Americans, whose cooperation was deemed essential, turned out to be half-hearted, difficult to manage, and even somewhat resentful. As a result, the plan stalled until June, when help arrived from a different source. Charles Langlade, a young French trader married to a Native woman at Green Bay and influential with the tribes in that area, traveled down the lakes from Michillimackinac with a fleet of canoes crewed by two hundred and fifty Ottawa and Ojibwa warriors. He paused briefly in Detroit before continuing up the Maumee River to Raymond's fort at the portage, leading his armed and painted group through the woods to attack the Demoiselle and his English allies. They reached Pickawillany around nine o'clock on the morning of the twenty-first. The frightened women ran from the cornfields into the town, where the Indian wigwams were clustered around the fortified traders’ warehouse. At that time, only eight traders were present in the area. Most of the Native warriors were out on their summer hunts, although the Demoiselle stayed with a group of his tribesmen. There was a loud uproar of war cries and gunfire. Three of the traders were caught outside the fort. The remaining five closed the gate and prepared to defend themselves. The fighting was over quickly. Fourteen Miamis were killed, including the Demoiselle. The five white men held out until the afternoon when three of them surrendered, while two, Thomas Burney and Andrew McBryer, managed to escape. One English prisoner was wounded, and the victors killed him. Seventy years of missionary work hadn’t rid them of cannibalism, and they boiled and ate the Demoiselle.

The captive traders, plundered to the skin, were carried by Langlade to Duquesne, the new governor, who highly praised the bold leader of the enterprise, and recommended him to the Minister for such reward as befitted one of his station. "As he is not in the King's service, and has married a squaw, I will ask for him only a pension of two hundred francs, which will flatter him infinitely."

The captured traders, stripped bare, were brought by Langlade to Duquesne, the new governor, who greatly admired the daring leader of the operation and suggested him to the Minister for a reward fitting his position. "Since he is not serving the King, and has married a Native woman, I will request a pension of two hundred francs for him, which will surely please him."

The Marquis Duquesne, sprung from the race of the great naval commander of that name, had arrived towards midsummer; and he began his rule by a general review of troops and militia. 86
V1
His lofty bearing offended the Canadians; but he compelled their respect, and, according to a writer of the time, showed from the first that he was born to command. He presently took in hand an enterprise which his predecessor would probably have accomplished, had the Home Government encouraged him. Duquesne, profiting by the infatuated neglect of the British provincial assemblies, prepared to occupy the upper waters of the Ohio, and secure the passes with forts and garrisons. Thus the Virginian and Pennsylvanian traders would be debarred all access to the West, and the tribes of that region, bereft henceforth of English guns, knives, hatchets, and blankets, English gifts and English cajoleries, would be thrown back to complete dependence on the French. The moral influence, too, of such a movement would be incalculable; for the Indian respects nothing so much as a display of vigor and daring, backed by force. In short, the intended enterprise was a master-stroke, and laid the axe to the very root of disaffection. It is true that, under the treaty, commissioners had been long in session at Paris to settle the question of American boundaries; but there was no likelihood that they would come to agreement; and if France would make good her Western claims, it behooved her, while there was yet time, to prevent her rival from fastening a firm grasp on the countries in dispute.

The Marquis Duquesne, descendant of the famous naval commander of the same name, arrived around midsummer and started his leadership with a general review of the troops and militia. 86
V1
His proud demeanor annoyed the Canadians, but he earned their respect and, as a contemporary writer noted, clearly demonstrated he was born to lead. He quickly took on a mission that his predecessor likely would have completed if the Home Government had supported him. Duquesne, taking advantage of the careless neglect of the British provincial assemblies, planned to seize control of the upper Ohio River and secure the area with forts and garrisons. This would cut off Virginian and Pennsylvanian traders from accessing the West, leaving the tribes in that region without English guns, knives, hatchets, blankets, gifts, and flattery, forcing them back into total dependence on the French. The moral impact of such a move would be huge, as the Indigenous people respect acts of strength and bravery, supported by military power. In short, the planned operation was a brilliant strategy that targeted the root of discontent. While it was true that, under the treaty, commissioners had been meeting in Paris for a long time to resolve the American boundary issue, it was unlikely they would reach an agreement. If France wanted to assert its Western claims, it needed to act quickly to prevent its rival from establishing a stronghold in the contested territories.

Yet the Colonial Minister regarded the plan with distrust. "Be on your guard," he wrote to Duquesne, "against new undertakings; private 87
V1
interests are generally at the bottom of them. It is through these that new posts are established. Keep only such as are indispensable, and suppress the others. The expenses of the colony are enormous; and they have doubled since the peace." Again, a little later: "Build on the Ohio such forts as are absolutely necessary, but no more. Remember that His Majesty suspects your advisers of interested views." [66]

Yet the Colonial Minister viewed the plan with skepticism. "Be cautious," he wrote to Duquesne, "about new ventures; personal interests are usually behind them. It's through these that new posts are set up. Only keep what is essential, and eliminate the rest. The costs of the colony are huge; they've doubled since the peace." Later, he added: "Construct only the necessary forts on the Ohio, but no more. Remember that His Majesty doubts your advisers' motives." [66]

No doubt there was justice in the suspicion. Every military movement, and above all the establishment of every new post, was an opportunity to the official thieves with whom the colony swarmed. Some band of favored knaves grew rich; while a much greater number, excluded from sharing the illicit profits, clamored against the undertaking, and wrote charges of corruption to Versailles. Thus the Minister was kept tolerably well informed; but was scarcely the less helpless, for with the Atlantic between, the disorders of Canada defied his control. Duquesne was exasperated by the opposition that met him on all hands, and wrote to the Minister: "There are so many rascals in this country that one is forever the butt of their attacks." [67]

There’s definitely some truth to the suspicion. Every military movement, especially the creation of new posts, was a chance for the corrupt officials who infested the colony. Some favored scammers got rich, while many others, left out of the illegal profits, complained about the situation and sent accusations of corruption to Versailles. This kept the Minister reasonably informed, but he was still pretty helpless, as the issues in Canada were impossible for him to control with the Atlantic in between. Duquesne was frustrated by the constant opposition he faced and wrote to the Minister: "There are so many crooks in this country that I’m always under attack." [67]

It seems that unlawful gain was not the only secret spring of the movement. An officer of repute says that the Intendant, Bigot, enterprising in his pleasures as in his greed, was engaged in an intrigue with the wife of Chevalier Péan; and 88
V1
wishing at once to console the husband and to get rid of him, sought for him a high command at a distance from the colony. Therefore while Marin, an able officer, was made first in rank, Péan was made second. The same writer hints that Duquesne himself was influenced by similar motives in his appointment of leaders. [68]

It appears that illegal profit wasn’t the only hidden motivation behind the movement. A reputable officer claims that Intendant Bigot, as eager for pleasure as he was for wealth, was involved in a scandal with Chevalier Péan’s wife; and 88
V1
wanting to both comfort the husband and get him out of the way, he found him a high-ranking position far from the colony. So while Marin, a capable officer, was given the top rank, Péan was made second in command. The same writer suggests that Duquesne himself may have been swayed by similar reasons when appointing leaders. [68]

He mustered the colony troops, and ordered out the Canadians. With the former he was but half satisfied; with the latter he was delighted; and he praises highly their obedience and alacrity. "I had not the least trouble in getting them to march. They came on the minute, bringing their own guns, though many people tried to excite them to revolt; for the whole colony opposes my operations." The expedition set out early in the spring of 1753. The whole force was not much above a thousand men, increased by subsequent detachments to fifteen hundred; but to the Indians it seemed a mighty host; and one of their orators declared that the lakes and rivers were covered with boats and soldiers from Montreal to Presquisle. [69] Some Mohawk hunters by the St. Lawrence saw them as they passed, and hastened home to tell the news to Johnson, whom they wakened at midnight, "whooping and hollowing in a frightful manner." [70] Lieutenant Holland at Oswego saw a fleet of canoes upon the lake, and was told by a roving Frenchman that they belonged to an army of six thousand 89
V1
men going to the Ohio, "to cause all the English to quit those parts." [71]

He gathered the colony troops and called for the Canadians. He was only somewhat satisfied with the former; however, he was thrilled with the latter and praised their obedience and eagerness. "I had no trouble getting them to march. They arrived right on time, bringing their own weapons, even though many people tried to incite them to rebel; the entire colony is against my plans." The expedition set out early in the spring of 1753. The total force was just over a thousand men, later increased by additional detachments to fifteen hundred; but to the Indians, it seemed like a huge army; one of their speakers claimed that the lakes and rivers were filled with boats and soldiers from Montreal to Presquisle. [69] Some Mohawk hunters by the St. Lawrence saw them as they passed by and rushed home to inform Johnson, waking him at midnight, "whooping and hollering in a terrifying way." [70] Lieutenant Holland at Oswego spotted a fleet of canoes on the lake and was told by a wandering Frenchman that they belonged to an army of six thousand 89
V1
men headed to the Ohio, "to drive all the English out of those areas." [71]

The main body of the expedition landed at Presquisle, on the southeastern shore of Lake Erie, where the town of Erie now stands; and here for a while we leave them.

The main group of the expedition landed at Presquisle, on the southeastern shore of Lake Erie, where the town of Erie now is; and here we leave them for a bit.



90
V1



CHAPTER IV.
1710-1754.

CONFLICT FOR ACADIA.

Conflict over Acadia.

Acadia ceded to England • Acadians swear Fidelity • Halifax founded • French Intrigue • Acadian Priests • Mildness of English Rule • Covert Hostility of Acadians • The New Oath • Treachery of Versailles • Indians incited to War • Clerical Agents of Revolt • Abbé Le Loutre • Acadians impelled to emigrate • Misery of the Emigrants • Humanity of Cornwallis and Hopson • Fanaticism and Violence of Le Loutre • Capture of the "St. François" • The English at Beaubassin • Le Loutre drives out the Inhabitants • Murder of Howe • Beauséjour • Insolence of Le Loutre • His Harshness to the Acadians • The Boundary Commission • Its Failure • Approaching War

Acadia gave control to England • Acadians pledge loyalty • Halifax established • French scheming • Acadian priests • Leniency of English rule • Hidden resentment of Acadians • The New Oath • Betrayal by Versailles • Indians stirred up for conflict • Clergy as agents of rebellion • Abbé Le Loutre • Acadians forced to leave • Hardship of the emigrants • Compassion of Cornwallis and Hopson • Extremism and aggression of Le Loutre • Capture of the "St. François" • The English at Beaubassin • Le Loutre expels the residents • Murder of Howe • Beauséjour • Arrogance of Le Loutre • His cruelty toward the Acadians • The Boundary Commission • Its failure • Looming war

While in the West all the signs of the sky foreboded storm, another tempest was gathering the East, less in extent, but not less in peril. The conflict in Acadia has a melancholy interest, since it ended in a catastrophe which prose and verse have joined to commemorate, but of which the causes have not been understood.

While in the West all the signs in the sky signaled a storm, another tempests was brewing in the East, smaller in scale, but just as dangerous. The conflict in Acadia holds a sad fascination, since it concluded with a disaster that both prose and poetry have come together to remember, yet the reasons behind it remain unclear.

Acadia—that it to say, the peninsula of Nova Scotia, with the addition, as the English claimed, of the present New Brunswick and some adjacent country—was conquered by General Nicholson in 1710, and formally transferred by France to the British Crown, three years later, by the treaty of Utrecht. By that treaty it was "expressly provided" that such of the French inhabitants as 91
V1
"are willing to remain there and to be subject to the Kingdom of Great Britain, are to enjoy the free exercise of their religion according to the usage of the Church of Rome, as far as the laws of Great Britain do allow the same;" but that any who choose may remove, with their effects, if they do so within a year. Very few availed themselves of this right; and after the end of the year those who remained were required to take an oath of allegiance to King George. There is no doubt that in a little time they would have complied, had they been let alone; but the French authorities of Canada and Cape Breton did their utmost to prevent them, and employed agents to keep them hostile to England. Of these the most efficient were the French priests, who, in spite of the treaty, persuaded their flocks that they were still subjects of King Louis. Hence rose endless perplexity to the English commanders at Annapolis, who more than suspected that the Indian attacks with which they were harassed were due mainly to French instigation. [72] It was not till seventeen years after the treaty that the Acadians could be brought to take the oath without qualifications which made it almost useless. The English authorities seem to have shown throughout an unusual patience and forbearance. At length, about 1730, nearly all the inhabitants signed by crosses, since few of them could write, an oath 92
V1
recognizing George II. as sovereign of Acadia, and promising fidelity and obedience to him. [73] This restored comparative quiet till the war of 1745, when some of the Acadians remained neutral, while some took arms against the English, and many others aided the enemy with information and supplies.

Acadia—that is, the peninsula of Nova Scotia, along with what the English claimed as present-day New Brunswick and some nearby areas—was conquered by General Nicholson in 1710 and formally handed over from France to the British Crown three years later through the treaty of Utrecht. According to this treaty, it was "explicitly stated" that any French inhabitants who 91
V1
"are willing to stay and be subject to the Kingdom of Great Britain will enjoy the free exercise of their religion according to the practices of the Church of Rome, as much as the laws of Great Britain allow;" but those who chose could leave, taking their belongings, as long as they did so within a year. Very few took advantage of this right; after the year ended, those who remained had to take an oath of allegiance to King George. There’s no doubt that eventually they would have complied, if left alone; however, the French authorities of Canada and Cape Breton did everything they could to stop them and hired agents to keep them hostile toward England. Among these, the most effective were the French priests, who, despite the treaty, convinced their congregations that they were still subjects of King Louis. This caused endless complications for the English commanders in Annapolis, who suspected that the Indian attacks troubling them were largely due to French influence. [72] It wasn't until seventeen years after the treaty that the Acadians could be made to take the oath without qualifications that rendered it nearly useless. The English authorities seemed to show remarkable patience and tolerance throughout this time. Finally, around 1730, almost all the residents signed the oath 92
V1
by marking their crosses, as few could write, acknowledging George II as the sovereign of Acadia and promising loyalty and obedience to him. [73] This brought relative peace until the war of 1745, during which some Acadians stayed neutral, some fought against the English, and many others helped the enemy with information and supplies.

English power in Acadia, hitherto limited to a feeble garrison at Annapolis and a feebler one at Canseau, received at this time a great accession. The fortress of Louisbourg, taken by the English during the war, had been restored by the treaty; and the French at once prepared to make it a military and naval station more formidable than ever. Upon this the British Ministry resolved to establish another station as a counterpoise; and the harbor of Chebucto, on the south coast of Acadia, was chosen as the site of it. Thither in June, 1749, came a fleet of transports loaded with emigrants, tempted by offers of land and a home in the New World. Some were mechanics, tradesmen, farmers, and laborers; others were sailors, soldiers, and subaltern officers thrown out of employment by the peace. Including women and children, they counted in all about twenty-five hundred. Alone of all the British colonies on the continent, this new settlement was the offspring, not of private enterprise, but of royal authority. 93
V1
Yet is was free like the rest, with the same popular representation and local self-government. Edward Cornwallis, uncle of Lord Cornwallis of the Revolutionary War, was made governor and commander-in-chief. Wolfe calls him "a man of approved courage and fidelity;" and even the caustic Horace Walpole speaks of him as "a brave, sensible young man, of great temper and good nature."

English power in Acadia, which had previously been limited to a weak garrison at Annapolis and an even weaker one at Canseau, received a significant boost at this time. The fortress of Louisbourg, captured by the English during the war, had been returned under the treaty; and the French quickly prepared to turn it into a military and naval station more powerful than ever. In response, the British Ministry decided to establish another station as a counterbalance, choosing the harbor of Chebucto on the south coast of Acadia for the site. In June 1749, a fleet of transports arrived there, carrying emigrants lured by offers of land and a new life in the New World. Some were skilled workers like mechanics, tradesmen, farmers, and laborers; others included sailors, soldiers, and junior officers who had lost their jobs due to the peace. Including women and children, they numbered around twenty-five hundred. Unlike all the other British colonies on the continent, this new settlement was created not by private enterprise but by royal authority. 93
V1
However, it was as free as the rest, with the same representation and local self-government. Edward Cornwallis, uncle of Lord Cornwallis from the Revolutionary War, was appointed governor and commander-in-chief. Wolfe described him as "a man of proven courage and loyalty," while even the sharp-tongued Horace Walpole referred to him as "a brave, sensible young man, of great temperament and good nature."

Before summer was over, the streets were laid out, and the building-lot of each settler was assigned to him; before winter closed, the whole were under shelter, the village was fenced with palisades and defended by redoubts of timber, and the battalions lately in garrison at Louisbourg manned the wooden ramparts. Succeeding years brought more emigrants, till in 1752 the population was above four thousand. Thus was born into the world the city of Halifax. Along with the crumbling old fort and miserably disciplined garrison at Annapolis, besides six or seven small detached posts to watch the Indians and Acadians, it comprised the whole British force on the peninsula; for Canseau had been destroyed by the French.

Before summer ended, the streets were laid out, and each settler was given their building lot; by the time winter arrived, everything was under shelter, the village was fenced in with palisades and protected by timber forts, and the troops recently stationed at Louisbourg manned the wooden walls. In the following years, more immigrants arrived, and by 1752, the population exceeded four thousand. This is how the city of Halifax came into existence. Along with the crumbling old fort and poorly trained garrison at Annapolis, there were also six or seven small outposts to keep an eye on the Indians and Acadians, making up the entire British force on the peninsula since Canseau had been destroyed by the French.

The French had never reconciled themselves to the loss of Acadia, and were resolved, by diplomacy or force, to win it back again; but the building of Halifax showed that this was to be no easy task, and filled them at the same time with alarm for the safety of Louisbourg. On one point, at least, they saw their policy clear. The Acadians, though those of them who were not above thirty-five 94
V1
had been born under the British flag, must be kept French at heart, and taught that they were still French subjects. In 1748 they numbered eighty-eight hundred and fifty communicants, or from twelve to thirteen thousand souls; but an emigration, of which the causes will soon appear, had reduced them in 1752 to but little more than nine thousand. [74] These were divided into six principal parishes, one of the largest being that of Annapolis. Other centres of population were Grand Pré, on the basin of Mines; Beaubassin, at the head of Chignecto Bay; Pisiquid, now Windsor; and Cobequid, now Truro. Their priests, who were missionaries controlled by the diocese of Quebec, acted also as their magistrates, ruling them for this world and the next. Bring subject to a French superior, and being, moreover, wholly French at heart, they formed in this British province a wheel within a wheel, the inner movement always opposing the outer.

The French had never accepted the loss of Acadia and were determined, whether through diplomacy or force, to reclaim it. However, the construction of Halifax indicated that this would not be an easy endeavor, and it raised their concerns about the safety of Louisbourg. They were clear on one point: the Acadians, although those under thirty-five 94
V1
were born British subjects, needed to remain French at heart and be reminded that they were still French citizens. In 1748, their population was around eight thousand eight hundred and fifty communicants, or between twelve and thirteen thousand people, but an emigration—details of which will be explained shortly—had reduced their numbers to just over nine thousand by 1752. [74] They were distributed across six main parishes, with one of the largest being Annapolis. Other population centers included Grand Pré, located on the basin of Mines; Beaubassin, at the head of Chignecto Bay; Pisiquid, now known as Windsor; and Cobequid, now Truro. Their priests, who were missionaries under the jurisdiction of the diocese of Quebec, also served as their magistrates, governing them for both this life and the next. Being subject to a French authority and wholly French at heart, they formed a separate entity within this British province, with their internal dynamics often opposing the external ones.

Although, by the twelfth article of the treaty of Utrecht, France had solemnly declared the Acadians to be British subjects, the Government of Louis XV. intrigued continually to turn them from subjects into enemies. Before me is a mass of English documents on Acadian affairs from the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle to the catastrophe of 1755, and above a thousand pages of French official 95
V1
papers from the archives of Paris, memorials, reports, and secret correspondence, relating to the same matters. With the help of these and some collateral lights, it is not difficult to make a correct diagnosis of the political disease that ravaged this miserable country. Of a multitude of proofs, only a few can be given here; but these will suffice.

Although, according to the twelfth article of the Treaty of Utrecht, France had officially declared the Acadians to be British subjects, the government of Louis XV. constantly worked to turn them from subjects into enemies. I have before me a collection of English documents on Acadian affairs from the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle to the disaster of 1755, along with over a thousand pages of French official 95
V1
papers from the Paris archives, including memorials, reports, and secret correspondence, all related to these issues. With these documents and some additional insights, it isn’t difficult to accurately diagnose the political sickness that plagued this unfortunate region. While I can only present a handful of examples from the multitude of evidence available, these will be enough.

It was not that the Acadians had been ill-used by the English; the reverse was the case. They had been left in free exercise of their worship, as stipulated by treaty. It is true that, from time to time, there were loud complaints from French officials that religion was in danger, because certain priests had been rebuked, arrested, brought before the Council at Halifax, suspended from their functions, or required, on pain of banishment, to swear that they would do nothing against the interests of King George. Yet such action on the part of the provincial authorities seems, without a single exception, to have been the consequence of misconduct on the part of the priest, in opposing the Government and stirring his flock to disaffection. La Jonquière, the determined adversary of the English, reported to the bishop that they did not oppose the ecclesiastics in the exercise of their functions, and an order of Louis XV. admits that the Acadians have enjoyed liberty of religion. [75] In a long document addressed in 1750 to 96
V1
the Colonial Minister at Versailles, Roma, an officer at Louisbourg, testifies thus to the mildness of British rule, though he ascribes it to interested motives. "The fear that the Acadians have of the Indians is the controlling motive which makes them side with the French. The English, having in view the conquest of Canada, wished to give the French of that colony, in their conduct towards the Acadians, a striking example of the mildness of their government. Without raising the fortune of any of the inhabitants, they have supplied them for more than thirty-five years with the necessaries of life, often on credit and with an excess of confidence, without troubling their debtors, without pressing them, without wishing to force them to pay. They have left them an appearance of liberty so excessive that they have not intervened in their disputes or even punished their crimes. They have allowed them to refuse with insolence certain moderate rents payable in grain and lawfully due. They have passed over in silence the contemptuous refusal of the Acadians to take titles from them for the new lands which they chose to occupy. [76]

The Acadians hadn't been mistreated by the English; in fact, it was the opposite. They were allowed to practice their religion freely, as the treaty guaranteed. It is true that now and then, French officials loudly complained that religion was under threat because certain priests had faced reprimands, arrests, had been brought before the Council in Halifax, suspended from their duties, or forced to swear, under the threat of banishment, that they would not act against King George's interests. However, these actions by the provincial authorities seem, without exception, to have resulted from the priests’ misconduct in opposing the government and inciting their followers to disloyalty. La Jonquière, a strong opponent of the English, informed the bishop that they did not interfere with the clergy in their duties, and an order from Louis XV acknowledges that the Acadians enjoyed religious freedom. [75] In a lengthy document addressed in 1750 to 96
V1
the Colonial Minister in Versailles, Roma, an officer at Louisbourg, attests to the leniency of British rule, although he attributes it to self-interest. "The Acadians' fear of the Indians is the main reason they align with the French. The English, aiming for the conquest of Canada, wanted to provide the French in that colony a clear example of their government's leniency toward the Acadians. Without enriching any of the residents, they have provided them with essential goods for over thirty-five years, often on credit and with great trust, without bothering their debtors, without pressuring them, and without trying to collect payments. They have given them an illusion of excessive freedom, so much so that they haven't intervened in their conflicts or even punished their crimes. They have permitted the Acadians to arrogantly refuse some reasonable rents owed in grain. They have quietly overlooked the Acadians’ dismissive refusal to accept titles from them for the new lands they chose to occupy. [76]

"We know very well," pursues Roma, "the fruits of this conduct in the last war; and the English know it also. Judge then what will be the wrath and vengeance of this cruel nation." The fruits to which Roma alludes were the hostilities, open or secret, committed by the Acadians against the English. He now ventures the 97
V1
prediction that the enraged conquerors will take their revenge by drafting all the young Acadians on board their ships of war, and there destroying them by slow starvation. He proved, however, a false prophet. The English Governor merely required the inhabitants to renew their oath of allegiance, without qualification or evasion.

"We know very well," Roma continues, "the consequences of this behavior in the last war; and the English are aware of it too. Just imagine the fury and revenge of this brutal nation." The consequences Roma refers to were the open and covert hostilities carried out by the Acadians against the English. He now makes the prediction that the furious conquerors will get their revenge by forcing all the young Acadians onto their warships, where they will be slowly starved to death. However, he turned out to be wrong. The English Governor simply required the residents to reaffirm their oath of loyalty, without any conditions or excuses.

It was twenty years since the Acadians had taken such an oath; and meanwhile a new generation had grown up. The old oath pledged them to fidelity and obedience; but they averred that Phillips, then governor of the province, had given them, at the same time, assurance that they should not be required to bear arms against either French or Indians. In fact, such service had not been demanded of them, and they would have lived in virtual neutrality, had not many of them broken their oaths and joined the French war-parties. For this reason Cornwallis thought it necessary that, in renewing the pledge, they should bind themselves to an allegiance as complete as that required of other British subjects. This spread general consternation. Deputies from the Acadian settlements appeared at Halifax, bringing a paper signed with the marks of a thousand persons. The following passage contains the pith of it. "The inhabitants in general, sir, over the whole extent of this country are resolved not to take the oath which your Excellency requires of us; but if your Excellency will grant us our old oath, with an exemption for ourselves and our heirs from taking up arms, we 98
V1
will accept it." [77] The answer of Cornwallis was by no means so stern as it has been represented. [78] After the formal reception he talked in private with the deputies; and "they went home in good humor, promising great things." [79]

It had been twenty years since the Acadians had made such an oath, and in that time, a new generation had emerged. The old oath committed them to loyalty and obedience; however, they claimed that Phillips, the governor of the province at the time, had assured them they would not be required to fight against either the French or the Indians. In reality, they hadn’t been asked to serve, and they could have lived in virtual neutrality if many of them hadn’t broken their oaths and joined the French military groups. Because of this, Cornwallis felt it was necessary that when renewing the pledge, they must commit to a level of allegiance equal to that required of other British subjects. This caused widespread alarm. Representatives from the Acadian settlements came to Halifax with a document signed by a thousand people. The following statement captures the essence of it. "The inhabitants in general, sir, throughout this entire region are determined not to take the oath that your Excellency asks of us; but if your Excellency grants us our old oath, with an exemption for ourselves and our descendants from taking up arms, we 98
V1
will accept it." [77] Cornwallis's response was not nearly as harsh as it has often been portrayed. [78] After the official meeting, he spoke privately with the representatives, and "they returned home in good spirits, promising great things." [79]

The refusal of the Acadians to take the required oath was not wholly spontaneous, but was mainly due to influence from without. The French officials of Cape Breton and Isle St. Jean, now Prince Edward Island, exerted themselves to the utmost, chiefly through the agency of the priests, to excite the people to refuse any oath that should commit them fully to British allegiance. At the same time means were used to induce them to migrate to the neighboring islands under French rule, and efforts were also made to set on the Indians to attack the English. But the plans of the French will best appear in a despatch sent by La Jonquière to the Colonial Minister in the autumn of 1749.

The Acadians' refusal to take the required oath wasn't entirely spontaneous; it was mostly influenced from outside. The French officials from Cape Breton and Isle St. Jean, now known as Prince Edward Island, worked tirelessly, mainly through the priests, to push the people to reject any oath that would fully commit them to British loyalty. At the same time, they tried to encourage them to move to the nearby islands under French control, and they also attempted to incite the Indians to attack the English. But the French plans are best illustrated in a letter sent by La Jonquière to the Colonial Minister in the autumn of 1749.

"Monsieur Cornwallis issued an order on the tenth of the said month [August], to the effect that if the inhabitants will remain faithful subjects of the King of Great Britain, he will allow them priests and public exercise of their religion, with the understanding that no priest shall officiate without his permission or before taking an oath of fidelity to the King of Great Britain. Secondly, that the inhabitants shall not be 99
V1
exempted from defending their houses, their lands, and the Government. Thirdly, that they shall take an oath of fidelity to the King of Great Britain, on the twenty-sixth of this month, before officers sent them for that purpose."

"Monsieur Cornwallis issued an order on the tenth of August, stating that if the residents remain loyal subjects of the King of Great Britain, he will permit them to have priests and publicly practice their religion, with the condition that no priest can serve without his permission or before taking an oath of loyalty to the King of Great Britain. Secondly, that the residents will not be exempted from defending their homes, their lands, and the Government. Thirdly, that they will take an oath of loyalty to the King of Great Britain on the twenty-sixth of this month in front of officers sent for that purpose."

La Jonquière proceeds to say that on hearing these conditions the Acadians were filled with perplexity and alarm, and that he, the governor, had directed Boishébert, his chief officer on the Acadian frontier, to encourage them to leave their homes and seek asylum on French soil. He thus recounts the steps he has taken to harass the English of Halifax by means of their Indian neighbors. As peace had been declared, the operation was delicate; and when three of these Indians came to him from their missionary, Le Loutre, with letters on the subject, La Jonquière was discreetly reticent. "I did not care to give them any advice upon the matter, and confined myself to a promise that I would on no account abandon them; and I have provided for supplying them with everything, whether arms, ammunition, food, or other necessaries. It is to be desired that these savages should succeed in thwarting the designs of the English, and even their settlement at Halifax. They are bent on doing so; and if they can carry out their plans, it is certain that they will give the English great trouble, and so harass them that they will be a great obstacle in their path. These savages are to act alone; neither soldier nor French inhabitant is to join them; everything will be done of 100
V1
their own motion, and without showing that I had any knowledge of the matter. This is very essential; therefore I have written to the Sieur de Boishébert to observe great prudence in his measures, and to act very secretly, in order that the English may not perceive that we are providing for the needs of the said savages.

La Jonquière goes on to say that upon hearing these conditions, the Acadians were filled with confusion and fear, and that he, the governor, had instructed Boishébert, his chief officer on the Acadian frontier, to encourage them to leave their homes and find safety on French soil. He describes the actions he has taken to trouble the English in Halifax with the help of their Indian neighbors. Since peace had been declared, the operation was delicate; and when three of these Indians came to him from their missionary, Le Loutre, with letters about it, La Jonquière was carefully reserved. "I didn’t want to give them any advice on the matter and limited myself to a promise that I would not abandon them; I have arranged to supply them with everything, including arms, ammunition, food, and other necessities. It is hoped that these natives will succeed in disrupting the English plans and even their settlement at Halifax. They are determined to do so; and if they can see their plans through, it is certain that they will trouble the English significantly and hinder their progress. These natives are to act independently; no soldiers or French settlers are to join them; everything will be done on 100
V1
their own accord, without any sign that I had prior knowledge of the situation. This is very important; therefore, I have written to Sieur de Boishébert to exercise great caution in his actions and to operate discreetly, so that the English do not realize that we are supporting the needs of these natives."

"It will be the missionaries who will manage all the negotiation, and direct the movements of the savages, who are in excellent hands, as the Reverend Father Germain and Monsieur l'Abbé Le Loutre are very capable of making the most of them, and using them to the greatest advantage for our interests. They will manage their intrigue in such a way as not to appear in it."

"It will be the missionaries who handle all the negotiations and guide the movements of the natives, who are in great hands, as Reverend Father Germain and Monsieur l'Abbé Le Loutre are very skilled at maximizing their potential and using them to our advantage. They will orchestrate their strategy in a way that keeps them out of the spotlight."

La Jonquière then recounts the good results which he expects from these measures: first, the English will be prevented from making any new settlements; secondly, we shall gradually get the Acadians out of their hands; and lastly, they will be so discouraged by constant Indian attacks that they will renounce their pretensions to the parts of the country belonging to the King of France. "I feel, Monseigneur,"—thus the Governor concludes his despatch,—"all the delicacy of this negotiation; be assured that I will conduct it with such precaution that the English will not be able to say that my orders had any part in it." [80]

La Jonquière then shares the positive outcomes he anticipates from these actions: first, the English will be stopped from establishing any new settlements; second, we will gradually reclaim the Acadians from their control; and finally, they will be so disheartened by ongoing Indian attacks that they will give up their claims to the territories belonging to the King of France. "I understand, Monseigneur,"—the Governor ends his message—"the sensitivity of this negotiation; rest assured that I will handle it with such care that the English won't be able to say my orders had anything to do with it." [80]

He kept his word, and so did the missionaries. The Indians gave great trouble on the outskirts of Halifax, and murdered many harmless settlers; 101
V1
yet the English authorities did not at first suspect that they were hounded on by their priests, under the direction of the Governor of Canada, and with the privity of the Minister at Versailles. More than this; for, looking across the sea, we find royalty itself lending its august countenance to the machination. Among the letters read before the King in his cabinet in May, 1750, was one from Desherbiers, then commanding at Louisbourg, saying that he was advising the Acadians not to take the oath of allegiance to the King of England; another from Le Loutre, declaring that he and Father Germain were consulting together how to disgust the English with their enterprise of Halifax; and a third from the Intendant, Bigot, announcing that Le Loutre was using the Indians to harass the new settlement, and that he himself was sending them powder, lead, and merchandise, "to confirm them in their good designs." [81]

He kept his promise, and so did the missionaries. The Native Americans caused a lot of trouble on the outskirts of Halifax and killed many innocent settlers; 101
V1
but at first, the English authorities didn't suspect that their priests, under the Governor of Canada’s direction and with the approval of the Minister in Versailles, were inciting them. Furthermore, looking across the sea, we see royalty itself supporting this scheme. Among the letters read before the King in his cabinet in May 1750 was one from Desherbiers, who was in command at Louisbourg, advising the Acadians not to pledge their loyalty to the King of England; another from Le Loutre, stating that he and Father Germain were planning how to make the English discontented with their Halifax venture; and a third from the Intendant, Bigot, announcing that Le Loutre was using the Native Americans to trouble the new settlement, and that he himself was sending them gunpowder, ammunition, and goods "to encourage them in their good efforts." [81]

To this the Minister replies in a letter to Desherbiers: "His Majesty is well satisfied with all you have done to thwart the English in their new establishment. If the dispositions of the savages are such as they seem, there is reason to hope that in the course of the winter they will succeed in so harassing the settlers that some of them will become disheartened." Desherbiers is then told that His Majesty desires him to aid English deserters in escaping from Halifax. [82] Supplies for the 102
V1
Indians are also promised; and he is informed that twelve medals are sent him by the frigate "La Mutine," to be given to the chiefs who shall most distinguish themselves. In another letter Desherbiers is enjoined to treat the English authorities with great politeness. [83]

To this, the Minister responds in a letter to Desherbiers: "His Majesty is very pleased with everything you've done to hinder the English in their new settlement. If the attitudes of the natives are as they appear, there's reason to believe that over the winter, they will manage to disrupt the settlers enough that some will become discouraged." Desherbiers is then informed that His Majesty wants him to assist English deserters in escaping from Halifax. [82] Supplies for the 102
V1
Indians are also promised, and he learns that twelve medals are being sent to him by the frigate "La Mutine," to be awarded to the chiefs who excel themselves. In another letter, Desherbiers is instructed to treat the English authorities with utmost courtesy. [83]

When Count Raymond took command at Louisbourg, he was instructed, under the royal hand, to give particular attention to the affairs of Acadia, especially in two points,—the management of the Indians, and the encouraging of Acadian emigration to countries under French rule. "His Majesty," says the document, "has already remarked that the savages have been most favorably disposed. It is of the utmost importance that no means be neglected to keep them so. The missionaries among them are in a better position than anybody to contribute to this end, and His Majesty has reason to be satisfied with the pains they take therein. The Sieur de Raymond will excite these missionaries not to slacken their efforts; but he will warn them at the same time so to contain their zeal as not to compromise themselves with the English, and give just occasion of complaint." [84] That is, the King orders his representative to encourage the missionaries in instigating their flocks to butcher English settlers, but to see that they take care not to be found out. The injunction was hardly needed. "Monsieur Desherbiers," says a 103
V1
letter of earlier date, "has engaged Abbé Le Loutre to distribute the usual presents among the savages, and Monsieur Bigot has placed in his hands an additional gift of cloth, blankets, powder, and ball, to be given them in case they harass the English at Halifax. This missionary is to induce them to do so." [85] In spite of these efforts, the Indians began to relent in their hostilities; and when Longueuil became provisional governor of Canada, he complained to the Minister that it was very difficult to prevent them from making peace with the English, though Father Germain was doing his best to keep them on the war-path. [86] La Jonquière, too, had done his best, even to the point of departing from his original policy of allowing no soldier or Acadian to take part with them. He had sent a body of troops under La Corne, an able partisan officer, to watch the English frontier; and in the same vessel was sent a supply of "merchandise, guns, and munitions for the savages and the Acadians who may take up arms with them; and the whole is sent under pretext of trading in furs with the savages." [87] On another occasion La Jonquière wrote: "In order that the savages may do their part courageously, a few Acadians, dressed and painted in their way, could join them to strike the English. I cannot help consenting to what these savages do, because we have our hands tied [by the peace], and 104
V1
so can do nothing ourselves. Besides, I do not think that any inconvenience will come of letting the Acadians mingle among them, because if they [the Acadians] are captured, we shall say that they acted of their own accord." [88] In other words, he will encourage them to break the peace; and then, by means of a falsehood, have them punished as felons. Many disguised Acadians did in fact join the Indian war-parties; and their doing so was no secret to the English. "What we call here an Indian war," wrote Hopson, successor of Cornwallis, "is no other than a pretence for the French to commit hostilities on His Majesty's subjects."

When Count Raymond took charge at Louisbourg, he was directed, by royal order, to pay special attention to the issues in Acadia, particularly in two areas—the management of the Indigenous people and the encouragement of Acadian emigration to French territories. "His Majesty," says the document, "has already noted that the Indigenous people have been very favorable. It is extremely important that every effort is made to keep them that way. The missionaries among them are better positioned than anyone else to help with this goal, and His Majesty has reason to be pleased with their efforts. The Sieur de Raymond will encourage these missionaries not to give up their efforts; however, he will also caution them to temper their zeal so they don’t get into a conflict with the English and provide grounds for complaint." [84] In other words, the King is instructing his representative to inspire the missionaries to incite their followers to attack English settlers, but to ensure they are discreet about it. The instruction was hardly necessary. "Monsieur Desherbiers," says a 103
V1
letter from earlier, "has hired Abbé Le Loutre to distribute the usual gifts among the Indigenous people, and Monsieur Bigot has given him an extra supply of cloth, blankets, powder, and ammunition to be distributed if they attack the English in Halifax. This missionary is to persuade them to do so." [85] Despite these efforts, the Indigenous people began to ease their hostilities; and when Longueuil became the acting governor of Canada, he complained to the Minister that it was very challenging to stop them from making peace with the English, even though Father Germain was trying hard to keep them engaged in conflict. [86] La Jonquière also did his utmost, even going so far as to change his original stance of not allowing any soldiers or Acadians to participate with them. He sent a group of troops led by La Corne, a skilled partisan officer, to monitor the English border; and along with them, a shipment of "merchandise, guns, and ammunition for the Indigenous people and Acadians who may join them; and the whole is sent under the guise of trading furs with the Indigenous people." [87] On another occasion, La Jonquière wrote: "To encourage the Indigenous people to do their part bravely, a few Acadians, dressed and painted in their way, could join them to attack the English. I can’t help but agree with what these Indigenous people do because we are restricted [by the peace], and so we can’t act ourselves. Besides, I don't think there will be any trouble in letting the Acadians mingle with them, because if they [the Acadians] are captured, we can claim that they acted on their own." [88] In other words, he will encourage them to break the peace; and then, through a lie, have them punished as criminals. Many disguised Acadians did indeed join the Indigenous war parties; and their participation was no secret to the English. "What we refer to here as an Indian war," wrote Hopson, Cornwallis's successor, "is simply an excuse for the French to carry out attacks on His Majesty's subjects."

At length the Indians made peace, or pretended to do so. The chief of Le Loutre's mission, who called himself Major Jean-Baptiste Cope, came to Halifax with a deputation of his tribe, and they all affixed their totems to a solemn treaty. In the next summer they returned with ninety or a hundred warriors, were well entertained, presented with gifts, and sent homeward in a schooner. On the way they seized the vessel and murdered the crew. This is told by Prévost, intendant at Louisbourg, who does not say that French instigation had any part in the treachery. [89] It is nevertheless certain that the Indians were paid for this or some contemporary murder; for Prévost, writing just four weeks later, says: "Last month the savages 105
V1
took eighteen English scalps, and Monsieur Le Loutre was obliged to pay them eighteen hundred livres, Acadian money, which I have reimbursed him." [90]

Eventually, the Indians made peace, or at least pretended to. The leader of Le Loutre's mission, who called himself Major Jean-Baptiste Cope, came to Halifax with a delegation from his tribe, and they all signed a formal treaty with their totems. The following summer, they returned with about ninety or a hundred warriors, were well-hosted, given gifts, and sent home on a schooner. On the way back, they seized the ship and killed the crew. This account comes from Prévost, the intendant at Louisbourg, who does not mention any French involvement in the betrayal. [89] It is, however, clear that the Indians were paid for this or some similar act of violence; for Prévost, writing just four weeks later, states: "Last month the savages 105
V1
took eighteen English scalps, and Monsieur Le Loutre had to pay them eighteen hundred livres, Acadian money, which I have reimbursed him." [90]

From the first, the services of this zealous missionary had been beyond price. Prévost testifies that, though Cornwallis does his best to induce the Acadians to swear fidelity to King George, Le Loutre keeps them in allegiance to King Louis, and threatens to set his Indians upon them unless they declare against the English. "I have already," adds Prévost, "paid him 11,183 livres for his daily expenses; and I never cease advising him to be as economical as possible, and always to take care not to compromise himself with the English Government." [91] In consequence of "good service to religion and the state," Le Loutre received a pension of eight hundred livres, as did also Maillard, his brother missionary on Cape Breton. "The fear is," writes the Colonial Minister to the Governor of Louisbourg, "that their zeal may carry them too far. Excite them to keep the Indians in our interests, but do not let them compromise us. Act always so as to make the English appear as aggressors." [92]

From the beginning, this dedicated missionary's services were invaluable. Prévost reports that, even though Cornwallis is trying hard to get the Acadians to pledge loyalty to King George, Le Loutre keeps them loyal to King Louis and threatens to send his Indigenous allies against them unless they turn against the English. "I have already," Prévost adds, "paid him 11,183 livres for his daily expenses, and I continually advise him to be as frugal as possible and to avoid getting into trouble with the English Government." [91] As a result of "good service to religion and the state," Le Loutre received a pension of eight hundred livres, as did Maillard, his fellow missionary on Cape Breton. "The concern is," the Colonial Minister writes to the Governor of Louisbourg, "that their enthusiasm might go too far. Encourage them to keep the Indigenous people on our side, but don't let them put us in a difficult position. Always act in a way that makes the English appear as the aggressors." [92]

106
V1
All the Acadian clergy, in one degree or another, seem to have used their influence to prevent the inhabitants from taking the oath, and to persuade them that they were still French subjects. Some were noisy, turbulent, and defiant; others were too tranquil to please the officers of the Crown. A missionary at Annapolis is mentioned as old, and therefore inefficient; while the curé at Grand Pré, also an elderly man, was too much inclined to confine himself to his spiritual functions. It is everywhere apparent that those who chose these priests, and sent them as missionaries into a British province, expected them to act as enemies of the British Crown. The maxim is often repeated that duty to religion is inseparable from the duty to the King of France. The Bishop of Quebec desired the Abbé de l'Isle-Dieu to represent to the Court the need of more missionaries to keep the Acadians Catholic and French; but, he adds, there is danger that they (the missionaries) will be required to take an oath to do nothing contrary to the interests of the King of Great Britain. [93] It is a wonder that such a pledge was not always demanded. It was exacted in a few cases, notably in that of Girard, priest at Cobequid, who, on charges of instigating his flock to disaffection, had been sent prisoner to Halifax, but released on taking an oath in the above terms. 107
V1
Thereupon he wrote to Longueuil at Quebec that his parishioners wanted to submit to the English, and that he, having sworn to be true to the British King, could not prevent them. "Though I don't pretend to be a casuist," writes Longueuil, "I could not help answering him that he is not obliged to keep such an oath, and that he ought to labor in all zeal to preserve and increase the number of the faithful." Girard, to his credit, preferred to leave the colony, and retired to Isle St. Jean. [94]

106
V1
All the Acadian clergy, to varying degrees, seemed to use their influence to keep the locals from taking the oath and to convince them that they were still French subjects. Some were loud, unruly, and defiant; others were too calm to please the Crown officers. A missionary in Annapolis is described as old and therefore ineffective; meanwhile, the curé at Grand Pré, also elderly, was too focused on his spiritual duties. It's clear that those who chose these priests and sent them as missionaries into a British province expected them to act against the British Crown. The saying is often repeated that duty to religion is inseparable from duty to the King of France. The Bishop of Quebec wanted the Abbé de l'Isle-Dieu to inform the Court about the need for more missionaries to keep the Acadians Catholic and French; however, he added, there is a risk that those missionaries will be asked to take an oath not to act against the interests of the King of Great Britain. [93] It's surprising that such a pledge wasn’t always required. It was demanded in a few cases, notably that of Girard, a priest at Cobequid, who was imprisoned in Halifax for allegedly inciting his congregation to rebel but was released after taking the aforementioned oath. 107
V1
He then wrote to Longueuil in Quebec that his parishioners wanted to submit to the English, and since he had sworn loyalty to the British King, he could not stop them. "Though I’m not a casuist," Longueuil replied, "I couldn’t help but tell him that he is not obligated to keep such an oath, and that he should work diligently to maintain and grow the number of believers." Girard, to his credit, chose to leave the colony and moved to Isle St. Jean. [94]

Cornwallis soon discovered to what extent the clergy stirred their flocks to revolt; and he wrote angrily to the Bishop of Quebec: "Was it you who sent Le Loutre as a missionary to the Micmacs? and is it for their good that he excites these wretches to practise their cruelties against those who have shown them every kindness? The conduct of the priests of Acadia has been such that by command of his Majesty I have published an Order declaring that if any one of them presumes to exercise his functions without my express permission he shall be dealt with according to the laws of England." [95]

Cornwallis quickly realized how much the clergy incited their followers to revolt; and he wrote angrily to the Bishop of Quebec: "Did you send Le Loutre as a missionary to the Micmacs? Is it for their benefit that he encourages these people to commit acts of cruelty against those who have treated them kindly? The behavior of the priests in Acadia has been such that, by order of His Majesty, I have issued a directive stating that if any of them dares to perform their duties without my explicit permission, they will be dealt with according to English law." [95]

The English, bound by treaty to allow the Acadians the exercise of their religion, at length conceived the idea of replacing the French priests by others to be named by the Pope at the request of the British Government. This, becoming known to the French, greatly alarmed them, and the Intendant at Louisbourg wrote to the Minister that the 108
V1
matter required serious attention. [96] It threatened, in fact, to rob them of their chief agents of intrigue; but their alarm proved needless, as the plan was not carried into execution.

The English, obligated by treaty to let the Acadians practice their religion, eventually came up with the idea of replacing the French priests with others appointed by the Pope at the request of the British Government. When the French found out about this, they became very worried, and the Intendant in Louisbourg wrote to the Minister that the 108
V1
matter needed serious attention. [96] It actually threatened to take away their main agents for plotting; however, their fears turned out to be unnecessary since the plan was never put into action.

The French officials would have been better pleased had the conduct of Cornwallis been such as to aid their efforts to alienate the Acadians; and one writer, while confessing the "favorable treatment" of the English towards the inhabitants, denounces it as a snare. [97] If so, it was a snare intended simply to reconcile them to English rule. Nor was it without effect. "We must give up altogether the idea of an insurrection in Acadia," writes an officer of Cape Breton. "The Acadians cannot be trusted; they are controlled by fear of the Indians, which leads them to breathe French sentiments, even when their inclinations are English. They will yield to their interests; and the English will make it impossible that they should either hurt them or serve us, unless we take measures different from those we have hitherto pursued." [98]

The French officials would have been happier if Cornwallis's actions had supported their attempts to turn the Acadians against the English. One writer, while admitting to the "favorable treatment" the English showed the locals, calls it a trick. [97] If that's true, it was a trick aimed solely at getting them to accept English rule. It was not without impact. "We have to completely abandon the idea of a rebellion in Acadia," writes an officer from Cape Breton. "The Acadians can't be trusted; they're driven by fear of the Indians, which makes them express French sentiments, even when they actually prefer the English. They'll act according to their interests, and the English will make it impossible for them to either harm us or help us unless we change our approach from what we've been doing." [98]

During all this time, constant efforts were made to stimulate Acadian emigration to French territory, and thus to strengthen the French frontier. In this work the chief agent was Le Loutre. "This priest," says a French writer of the time, "urged the people of Les Mines, Port Royal [Annapolis], and other places, to come and join the French, and promised to all, in the name of the Governor, to 109
V1
settle and support them for three years, and even indemnify them for any losses they might incur; threatening if they did not do as he advised, to abandon them, deprive them of their priests, have their wives and children carried off, and their property laid waste by the Indians." [99] Some passed over the isthmus to the shores of the gulf, and others made their way to the Strait of Canseau. Vessels were provided to convey them, in the one case to Isle St. Jean, now Prince Edward Island, and in the other to Isle Royale, called by the English, Cape Breton. Some were eager to go; some went with reluctance; some would scarcely be persuaded to go at all. "They leave their homes with great regret," reports the Governor of Isle St. Jean, speaking of the people of Cobequid, "and they began to move their luggage only when the savages compelled them." [100] These savages were the flock of Abbé Le Loutre, who was on the spot to direct the emigration. Two thousand Acadians are reported to have left the peninsula before the end of 1751, and many more followed within the next two years. Nothing could exceed the misery of a great part of these emigrants, who had left perforce most of their effects behind. They became disheartened and apathetic. The Intendant at Louisbourg says that they will not take the trouble to clear the land, and that some of them live, like Indians, under huts of spruce-branches. [101] The Governor of 110
V1
Isle St. Jean declares that they are dying of hunger. [102] Girard, the priest who had withdrawn to this island rather than break his oath to the English, writes: "Many of them cannot protect themselves day or night from the severity of the cold. Most of the children are entirely naked; and when I go into a house they are all crouched in the ashes, close to the fire. They run off and hide themselves, without shoes, stockings, or shirts. They are not all reduced to this extremity but nearly all are in want." [103] Mortality among them was great, and would have been greater but for rations supplied by the French Government.

During this time, there were ongoing efforts to encourage Acadian emigration to French territory to fortify the French border. The main person behind this was Le Loutre. "This priest," says a French writer from that era, "urged the people of Les Mines, Port Royal [Annapolis], and other areas to come join the French, promising everyone, on behalf of the Governor, to 109
V1
settle and support them for three years, and even compensate them for any losses they could face; threatening that if they didn’t follow his advice, he would abandon them, deprive them of their priests, have their wives and children taken away, and their property destroyed by the Indians." [99] Some crossed to the shores of the gulf while others went to the Strait of Canseau. Ships were arranged to take them, one route to Isle St. Jean, now Prince Edward Island, and the other to Isle Royale, known to the English as Cape Breton. Some were eager to leave; some went reluctantly; some could hardly be convinced at all. "They leave their homes with great regret," reports the Governor of Isle St. Jean, referring to the people of Cobequid, "and they only started moving their belongings when the savages forced them." [100] These savages were the followers of Abbé Le Loutre, who was present to oversee the emigration. It’s reported that two thousand Acadians left the peninsula before the end of 1751, and many more followed in the next two years. The suffering of many of these emigrants, who had to leave most of their possessions behind, was immense. They became discouraged and apathetic. The Intendant at Louisbourg stated that they were unwilling to clear the land, and some of them lived, like Indians, under spruce branch huts. [101] The Governor of 110
V1
Isle St. Jean claimed that they were dying of hunger. [102] Girard, the priest who chose to remain on this island rather than break his oath to the English, wrote: "Many of them cannot protect themselves day or night from the cold. Most of the children are completely naked; and when I visit a house, they are all huddled in the ashes, close to the fire. They run away and hide without shoes, socks, or shirts. Not everyone is reduced to this extreme, but nearly all are in need." [103] The death rate among them was high and would have been even higher if it weren't for the rations provided by the French Government.

During these proceedings, the English Governor, Cornwallis, seems to have justified the character of good temper given him by Horace Walpole. His attitude towards the Acadians remained on the whole patient and conciliatory. "My friends," he replied to a deputation of them asking a general permission to leave the province, "I am not ignorant of the fact that every means has been used to alienate the hearts of the French subjects of His Britannic Majesty. Great advantages have been promised you elsewhere, and you have been made to imagine that your religion was in danger. Threats even have been resorted to in order to induce you to remove to French territory. The savages are made use of to molest you; they are to cut the throats of all who remain in their native country, attached to their own interests and 111
V1
faithful to the Government. You know that certain officers and missionaries, who came from Canada last autumn, have been the cause of all our trouble during the winter. Their conduct has been horrible, without honor, probity, or conscience. Their aim is to embroil you with the Government. I will not believe that they are authorized to do so by the Court of France, that being contrary to good faith and the friendship established between the two Crowns."

During these discussions, the English Governor, Cornwallis, seems to have lived up to the reputation for good temperament given to him by Horace Walpole. His approach towards the Acadians was generally patient and accommodating. "My friends," he responded to a group of them requesting general permission to leave the province, "I am aware that every effort has been made to turn your hearts away from the British Crown. You've been promised great benefits elsewhere, and you’ve been led to believe that your religion is at risk. There have even been threats meant to persuade you to move to French territory. The natives have been encouraged to harass you; they intend to kill anyone who stays in their homeland, loyal to their own interests and true to the Government. You know that some officers and missionaries who came from Canada last autumn have caused us all this trouble during the winter. Their actions have been shameful, devoid of honor, integrity, or conscience. Their goal is to stir up conflict between you and the Government. I refuse to believe they have the approval of the French Court, as that would violate the good faith and friendship established between our two Crowns."

What foundation there was for this amiable confidence in the Court of Versailles has been seen already. "When you declared your desire to submit yourselves to another Government," pursues Cornwallis, "our determination was to hinder nobody from following what he imagined to be his interest. We know that a forced service is worth nothing, and that a subject compelled to be so against his will is not far from being an enemy. We confess, however, that your determination to go gives us pain. We are aware of your industry and temperance, and that you are not addicted to any vice or debauchery. This province is your country. You and your fathers have cultivated it; naturally you ought yourselves to enjoy the fruits of your labor. Such was the design of the King, our master. You know that we have followed his orders. You know that we have done everything to secure to you not only the occupation of your lands, but the ownership of them forever. We have given you also every possible assurance of the free and 112
V1
public exercise of the Roman Catholic religion. But I declare to you frankly that, according to our laws, nobody can possess lands or houses in the province who shall refuse to take the oath of allegiance to his King when required to do so. You know very well that there are ill-disposed and mischievous persons among you who corrupt the others. Your inexperience, your ignorance of the affairs of government, and your habit of following the counsels of those who have not your real interests at heart, make it an easy matter to seduce you. In your petitions you ask for a general leave to quit the province. The only manner in which you can do so is to follow the regulations already established, and provide yourselves with our passport. And we declare that nothing shall prevent us from giving such passports to all who ask for them, the moment peace and tranquillity are re-established." [104] He declares as his reason for not giving them at once, that on crossing the frontier "you will have to pass the French detachments and savages assembled there, and that they compel all the inhabitants who go there to take up arms" against the English. How well this reason was founded will soon appear.

What little support there was for this friendly confidence in the Court of Versailles has already been noted. "When you expressed your wish to submit to another Government," Cornwallis continues, "our goal was to let no one stop you from pursuing what you thought was in your best interest. We recognize that forced service is worthless, and that a subject who is compelled against his will is essentially an enemy. However, we admit that your choice to leave causes us distress. We are aware of your hard work and self-discipline, and that you are not given to any vices or excesses. This province is your home. You and your ancestors have cultivated it; naturally, you should enjoy the benefits of your hard work. That was the intention of our King. You know we have followed his orders. You are aware that we have done everything possible to ensure that you not only occupy your land but also own it forever. We have also provided you with every assurance of the free and 112
V1
public practice of the Roman Catholic faith. But I must be clear with you: according to our laws, no one can own land or property in the province without taking the oath of allegiance to the King when required. You know very well that there are negative and harmful individuals among you who mislead others. Your naivety, ignorance of government matters, and tendency to heed advice from those who don't have your best interests at heart make you easy to mislead. In your requests, you seek a general permission to leave the province. The only way you can do that is to follow the established regulations and obtain our passport. And we declare that nothing will stop us from issuing passports to anyone who requests them as soon as peace and order are restored." [104] He states that the reason for not giving them right away is that when you cross the border, "you will have to encounter the French troops and the native groups gathered there, and they force all residents who go there to take up arms" against the English. How valid this reason is will soon become clear.

Hopson, the next governor, described by the French themselves as a "mild and peaceable officer," was no less considerate in his treatment of the Acadians; and at the end of 1752 he issued 113
V1
the following order to his military subordinates: "You are to look on the French inhabitants in the same light as the rest of His Majesty's subjects, as to the protection of the laws and government; for which reason nothing is to be taken from them by force, or any price set upon their goods but what they themselves agree to. And if at any time the inhabitants should obstinately refuse to comply with what His Majesty's service may require of them, you are not to redress yourself by military force or in any unlawful manner, but to lay the case before the Governor and wait his orders thereon." [105] Unfortunately, the mild rule of Cornwallis and Hopson was not always maintained under their successor, Lawrence.

Hopson, the next governor, was described by the French themselves as a "mild and peaceable officer." He was no less considerate in his treatment of the Acadians. At the end of 1752, he issued 113
V1
the following order to his military subordinates: "You are to view the French inhabitants just like the rest of His Majesty's subjects in terms of protection under the laws and government. Therefore, nothing is to be taken from them by force, nor should there be any price set on their goods without their agreement. If at any time the inhabitants stubbornly refuse to comply with what His Majesty's service requires of them, you should not resort to military force or any unlawful means but instead present the case to the Governor and await his instructions." [105] Unfortunately, the gentle leadership of Cornwallis and Hopson wasn't always upheld under their successor, Lawrence.

Louis Joseph Le Loutre, vicar-general of Acadia and missionary to the Micmacs, was the most conspicuous person in the province, and more than any other man was answerable for the miseries that overwhelmed it. The sheep of which he was the shepherd dwelt, at a day's journey from Halifax, by the banks of the River Shubenacadie, in small cabins of logs, mixed with wigwams of birch-bark. They were not a docile flock; and to manage them needed address, energy, and money,—with all of which the missionary was provided. He fed their traditional dislike of the English, and fanned their fanaticism, born of the villanous counterfeit of Christianity which he and his predecessors had imposed on them. Thus he contrived to use them on the one hand to murder the English, and on 114
V1
the other to terrify the Acadians; yet not without cost to the French Government; for they had learned the value of money, and, except when their blood was up, were slow to take scalps without pay. Le Loutre was a man of boundless egotism, a violent spirit of domination, an intense hatred of the English, and a fanaticism that stopped at nothing. Towards the Acadians he was a despot; and this simple and superstitious people, extremely susceptible to the influence of their priests, trembled before him. He was scarcely less masterful in his dealings with the Acadian clergy; and, aided by his quality of the Bishop's vicar-general, he dragooned even the unwilling into aiding his schemes. Three successive governors of New France thought him invaluable, yet feared the impetuosity of his zeal, and vainly tried to restrain it within safe bounds. The Bishop, while approving his objects, thought his medicines too violent, and asked in a tone of reproof: "Is it right for you to refuse the Acadians the sacraments, to threaten that they shall be deprived of the services of a priest, and that the savages shall treat them as enemies?" [106] "Nobody," says a French Catholic contemporary, "was more fit than he to carry discord and desolation into a country." [107] Cornwallis called him "a good-for-nothing scoundrel," and offered a hundred pounds for his head. [108]

Louis Joseph Le Loutre, vicar-general of Acadia and missionary to the Micmacs, was the most notable person in the province, and more than anyone else was responsible for the suffering that engulfed it. The people he led lived a day's journey from Halifax, along the banks of the River Shubenacadie, in small log cabins mixed with birch-bark wigwams. They were not an easy group to manage; handling them required skill, energy, and funds—all of which the missionary had. He fueled their longstanding dislike of the English and stoked their fanaticism, which had arisen from the twisted version of Christianity he and his predecessors had forced upon them. In this way, he manipulated them to kill the English on one hand and to frighten the Acadians on the other; yet this came at a cost to the French Government as they had come to understand the worth of money and were reluctant to take scalps without compensation unless their anger was high. Le Loutre was a man of unbounded self-importance, a fierce desire for control, an intense hatred of the English, and a fanaticism that knew no limits. To the Acadians, he was a tyrant; this simple and superstitious people, highly receptive to their priests' influence, trembled before him. He was equally domineering in his interactions with the Acadian clergy; and, bolstered by his position as the Bishop's vicar-general, he pressured even the reluctant into supporting his plans. Three consecutive governors of New France found him indispensable, yet they feared his fervor and futilely tried to rein it in. The Bishop, while supporting his goals, believed his methods were too extreme, and asked reproachfully: "Is it right for you to deny the Acadians the sacraments, to threaten that they will be deprived of a priest's services, and that the natives will treat them as enemies?" [106] "Nobody," a French Catholic contemporary remarked, "was better suited to bring chaos and destruction to a country." [107] Cornwallis labeled him "a worthless scoundrel" and offered a hundred pounds for his head. [108]

115
V1
The authorities at Halifax, while exasperated by the perfidy practised on them, were themselves not always models of international virtue. They seized a French vessel in the Gulf of St. Lawrence, on the charge—probably true—that she was carrying arms and ammunition to the Acadians and Indians. A less defensible act was the capture of the armed brig "St. François," laden with supplies for a fort lately re-established by the French, at the mouth of the River St. John, on ground claimed by both nations. Captain Rous, a New England officer commanding a frigate in the Royal Navy, opened fire on the "St. François," took her after a short cannonade, and carried her into Halifax, where she was condemned by the court. Several captures of small craft, accused of illegal acts, were also made by the English. These proceedings, being all of an overt nature, gave the officers of Louis XV. precisely what they wanted,—an occasion for uttering loud complaints, and denouncing the English as breakers of the peace.

115
V1
The authorities in Halifax, frustrated by the treachery directed at them, were not always paragons of international integrity themselves. They seized a French ship in the Gulf of St. Lawrence, under the likely true allegation that it was transporting arms and ammunition to the Acadians and Indigenous peoples. A less justifiable action was the capture of the armed brig "St. François," which was carrying supplies to a fort recently re-established by the French at the mouth of the River St. John, land claimed by both countries. Captain Rous, a New England officer commanding a Royal Navy frigate, fired on the "St. François," captured it after a brief cannon exchange, and took it back to Halifax, where it was condemned by the court. The English also made several captures of small boats accused of illegal activities. These actions, being quite public, provided Louis XV's officers exactly what they wanted—a chance to raise loud complaints and accuse the English of violating the peace.

But the movement most alarming to the French was the English occupation of Beaubassin,—an act perfectly lawful in itself, since, without reasonable doubt, the place was within the limits of Acadia, and therefore on English ground.[109] Beaubassin was a considerable settlement on the isthmus that joins the Acadian peninsula to the mainland. Northwest of the settlement lay a wide marsh, through which ran a stream called 116
V1
the Missaguash, some two miles beyond which rose a hill called Beauséjour. On and near this hill were stationed the troops and Canadians sent under Boishébert and La Corne to watch the English frontier. This French force excited disaffection among the Acadians through all the neighboring districts, and constantly helped them to emigrate. Cornwallis therefore resolved to send an English force to the spot; and accordingly, towards the end of April, 1750, Major Lawrence landed at Beaubassin with four hundred men. News of their approach had come before them, and Le Loutre was here with his Micmacs, mixed with some Acadians whom he had persuaded or bullied to join him. Resolved that the people of Beaubassin should not live under English influence, he now with his own hand set fire to the parish church, while his white and red adherents burned the houses of the inhabitants, and thus compelled them to cross to the French side of the river. [110] This was the first forcible removal of the Acadians. It was as premature as it was violent; since Lawrence, being threatened by La Corne, whose force was several times greater than his own, presently reimbarked. In the following September he returned with seventeen small vessels and about seven hundred men, and again attempted 117
V1
to land on the strand of Beaubassin. La Jonquière says that he could only be resisted indirectly, because he was on the English side of the river. This indirect resistance was undertaken by Le Loutre, who had thrown up a breastwork along the shore and manned it with his Indians and his painted and be-feathered Acadians. Nevertheless the English landed, and, with some loss, drove out the defenders. Le Loutre himself seems not to have been among them; but they kept up for a time a helter-skelter fight, encouraged by two other missionaries, Germain and Lalerne, who were near being caught by the English. [111] Lawrence quickly routed them, took possession of the cemetery, and prepared to fortify himself. The village of Beaubassin, consisting, it is said, of a hundred and forty houses, had been burned in the spring; but there were still in the neighborhood, on the English side, many hamlets and farms, with barns full of grain and hay. Le Loutre's Indians now threatened to plunder and kill the inhabitants if they did not take arms against the English. Few complied, and the greater part fled to the woods. [112] On this the Indians and their Acadian allies set the houses and barns on fire, and laid waste the whole district, leaving the inhabitants no choice but to seek food and shelter with the French. [113]

But the action that worried the French the most was the English occupation of Beaubassin — an act that was entirely legal since it was clearly within Acadia’s borders and thus English territory.[109] Beaubassin was a significant settlement on the isthmus connecting the Acadian peninsula to the mainland. To the northwest of the settlement was a large marsh, through which flowed a stream called 116
V1
the Missaguash, about two miles beyond which stood a hill named Beauséjour. Troops and Canadians under Boishébert and La Corne were stationed on and near this hill to monitor the English border. This French force stirred up resentment among the Acadians in nearby areas and consistently aided their emigration. As a result, Cornwallis decided to send an English force to the area; thus, towards the end of April 1750, Major Lawrence landed at Beaubassin with four hundred men. Word of their approach had reached Le Loutre, who was present with his Micmacs along with some Acadians he had either persuaded or pressured into joining him. Determined that the people of Beaubassin should not live under English influence, he personally set fire to the parish church while his followers burned the homes of the residents, forcing them to move to the French side of the river. [110] This marked the first forcible removal of the Acadians. It was both premature and violent; Lawrence, facing a threat from La Corne, whose forces were much larger, quickly re-embarked. In the following September, he returned with seventeen small ships and about seven hundred men, attempting again 117
V1
to land at Beaubassin. La Jonquière noted that he could only be resisted indirectly because he was on the English side of the river. This indirect resistance was led by Le Loutre, who had constructed a breastwork along the shore manned by his Indigenous warriors and decorated Acadians. Nonetheless, the English landed and, despite some losses, managed to drive out the defenders. Le Loutre himself was notably absent during this encounter; however, the defenders engaged in a disorganized fight, supported by two other missionaries, Germain and Lalerne, who narrowly avoided capture by the English.[111] Lawrence quickly defeated them, seized the cemetery, and set about fortifying his position. The village of Beaubassin, reportedly consisting of one hundred and forty houses, had been burned in the spring; however, many hamlets and farms remained nearby on the English side, with barns filled with grain and hay. Le Loutre's Indigenous allies now threatened to loot and kill the residents if they did not take up arms against the English. Few agreed to do so, and most sought refuge in the woods. [112] In response, the Indigenous and Acadian allies set fire to the houses and barns, ravaging the entire area and leaving the inhabitants with no choice but to seek food and shelter from the French.[113]

118
V1
The English fortified themselves on a low hill by the edge of the marsh, planted palisades, built barracks, and named the new work Fort Lawrence. Slight skirmishes between them and the French were frequent. Neither party respected the dividing line of the Missaguash, and a petty warfare of aggression and reprisal began, and became chronic. Before the end of the autumn there was an atrocious act of treachery. Among the English officers was Captain Edward Howe, an intelligent and agreeable person, who spoke French fluently, and had been long stationed in the province. Le Loutre detested him; dreading his influence over the Acadians, by many of whom he was known and liked. One morning, at about eight o'clock, the inmates of Fort Lawrence saw what seemed an officer from Beauséjour, carrying a flag, and followed by several men in uniform, wading through the sea of grass that stretched beyond the Missaguash. When the tide was out, this river was but an ugly trench of reddish mud gashed across the face of the marsh, with a thread of half-fluid slime lazily crawling along the bottom; but at high tide it was filled to the brim with an opaque torrent that would have overflowed, but for the dikes thrown up to confine it. Behind the dike on the farther bank stood the seeming officer, waving his flag in sign that he desired a parley. He was in reality no officer, but one of Le Loutre's Indians in disguise, Étienne Le Bâtard, or, as others say, the great chief, Jean-Baptiste Cope. Howe, carrying a white flag, and accompanied by 119
V1
a few officers and men, went towards the river to hear what he had to say. As they drew near, his looks and language excited their suspicion. But it was too late; for a number of Indians, who had hidden behind the dike during the night, fired upon Howe across the stream, and mortally wounded him. They continued their fire on his companions, but could not prevent them from carrying the dying man to the fort. The French officers, indignant at this villany, did not hesitate to charge it upon Le Loutre; "for," says one of them, "what is not a wicked priest capable of doing?" But Le Loutre's brother missionary, Maillard, declares that it was purely an effect of religious zeal on the part of the Micmacs, who, according to him, bore a deadly grudge against Howe because, fourteen years before, he had spoken words disrespectful to the Holy Virgin. [114] Maillard adds that the Indians were much pleased with what they had done. Finding, however, that they could effect little against the English troops, they changed their field of action, repaired to the outskirts of Halifax, murdered about thirty settlers, and carried off eight or ten prisoners.

118
V1
The English set up their defenses on a low hill by the marsh, planted wooden stakes, built barracks, and named the site Fort Lawrence. They frequently clashed with the French, as neither side respected the dividing line of the Missaguash. This led to a prolonged cycle of aggression and retaliation. By the end of autumn, a shocking act of betrayal occurred. Among the English officers was Captain Edward Howe, who was intelligent and friendly, spoke fluent French, and had been stationed in the province for a long time. Le Loutre despised him, fearing his influence over the Acadians, many of whom knew and liked him. One morning around eight o'clock, the people at Fort Lawrence saw what looked like an officer from Beauséjour carrying a flag, followed by several uniformed men, wading through the tall grass beyond the Missaguash. When the tide was low, the river was an ugly trench of reddish mud cutting through the marsh, with a sluggish stream of slime slowly moving along the bottom; but at high tide, it was a churning mass of water that would have overflowed if not for the dikes built to contain it. Behind the dike on the far bank stood the apparent officer, waving his flag to signal he wanted to negotiate. In reality, he was not an officer but one of Le Loutre's Indians in disguise, Étienne Le Bâtard, or, as some say, the great chief, Jean-Baptiste Cope. Howe, carrying a white flag and accompanied by a few officers and men, approached the river to hear what he had to say. As they got closer, his appearance and language raised their suspicions. But it was too late; a group of Indians who had hidden behind the dike overnight fired at Howe from across the stream, mortally wounding him. They continued to shoot at his companions but couldn't stop them from carrying the dying man back to the fort. The French officers, outraged by this act, quickly blamed it on Le Loutre; "for," one of them said, "what wouldn't a wicked priest do?" However, Le Loutre's fellow missionary, Maillard, claimed it was simply a product of the Micmacs' religious fervor, as they held a deep grudge against Howe for having disrespected the Holy Virgin fourteen years earlier. [114] Maillard added that the Indians were pleased with what they had done. Finding they could achieve little against the English forces, they shifted their focus to the outskirts of Halifax, killed about thirty settlers, and took eight or ten prisoners.

Strong reinforcements came from Canada. The French began a fort on the hill of Beauséjour, and the Acadians were required to work at it with no 120
V1
compensation but rations. They were thinly clad, some had neither shoes nor stockings, and winter was begun. They became so dejected that it was found absolutely necessary to give them wages enough to supply their most pressing needs. In the following season Fort Beauséjour was in a state to receive a garrison. It stood on the crown of the hill, and a vast panorama stretched below and around it. In front lay the Bay of Chignecto, winding along the fertile shores of Chipody and Memeramcook. Far on the right spread the great Tantemar marsh; on the left lay the marsh of the Missaguash; and on a knoll beyond it, not three miles distant, the red flag of England waved over the palisades of Fort Lawrence, while hills wrapped in dark forests bounded the horizon.

Strong reinforcements arrived from Canada. The French started building a fort on Beauséjour Hill, and the Acadians were forced to work on it with no pay, just food rations. They were poorly dressed, some had neither shoes nor socks, and winter was setting in. They became so discouraged that it was deemed absolutely necessary to pay them enough to meet their basic needs. By the following season, Fort Beauséjour was ready to house a garrison. It stood atop the hill, offering a vast view below and around it. In front lay the Bay of Chignecto, winding along the fertile shores of Chipody and Memeramcook. Far to the right stretched the expansive Tantemar marsh; on the left was the Missaguash marsh; and on a hill beyond it, just three miles away, the red flag of England flew over the palisades of Fort Lawrence, while hills cloaked in dark forests framed the horizon.

How the homeless Acadians from Beaubassin lived through the winter is not very clear. They probably found shelter at Chipody and its neighborhood, where there were thriving settlements of their countrymen. Le Loutre, fearing that they would return to their lands and submit to the English, sent some of them to Isle St. Jean. "They refused to go," says a French writer; "but he compelled them at last, by threatening to make the Indians pillage them, carry off their wives and children, and even kill them before their eyes. Nevertheless he kept about him such as were most submissive to his will." [115] In the spring after the English occupied Beaubassin, La Jonquière issued a strange proclamation. It commanded 121
V1
all Acadians to take forthwith an oath of fidelity to the King of France, and to enroll themselves in the French militia, on pain of being treated as rebels. [116] Three years after, Lawrence, who then governed the province, proclaimed in his turn that all Acadians who had at any time sworn fidelity to the King of England, and who should be found in arms against him, would be treated as criminals. [117] Thus were these unfortunates ground between the upper and nether millstones. Le Loutre replied to this proclamation of Lawrence by a letter in which he outdid himself. He declared that any of the inhabitants who had crossed to the French side of the line, and who should presume to return to the English, would be treated as enemies by his Micmacs; and in the name of these, his Indian adherents, he demanded that the entire eastern half of the Acadian peninsula, including the ground on which Fort Lawrence stood, should be at once made over to their sole use and sovereign ownership, [118]—"which being read and considered," says the record of the Halifax Council, "the contents appeared too insolent and absurd to be answered."

How the homeless Acadians from Beaubassin managed to survive the winter isn’t very clear. They likely found shelter in Chipody and nearby areas, where there were established communities of their fellow countrymen. Le Loutre, worried they might return to their lands and give in to the English, sent some of them to Isle St. Jean. "They refused to go," says a French writer; "but he eventually forced them by threatening that he would let the Indians raid them, take their wives and children, and even kill them right in front of their eyes. Still, he kept around him those who were most obedient to his wishes." [115] In the spring after the English took over Beaubassin, La Jonquière issued a peculiar proclamation. It ordered 121
V1
all Acadians to immediately take an oath of loyalty to the King of France and join the French militia, or else they would be treated as rebels. [116] Three years later, Lawrence, who was then governing the province, declared that all Acadians who had ever sworn loyalty to the King of England and were found fighting against him would be treated as criminals. [117] Thus, these unfortunate people were caught between two opposing forces. Le Loutre responded to Lawrence’s proclamation with a letter where he went even further. He stated that any residents who crossed to the French side and dared to return to the English would be considered enemies by his Micmacs; and on behalf of these Indian supporters, he demanded that the entire eastern half of the Acadian peninsula, including the land on which Fort Lawrence stood, be handed over for their exclusive use and ownership. [118] "After reading and considering this," the record of the Halifax Council notes, "the contents seemed too arrogant and ridiculous to warrant a response."

The number of Acadians who had crossed the line and were collected about Beauséjour was now large. Their countrymen of Chipody began to find them a burden, and they lived chiefly on 122
V1
Government rations. Le Loutre had obtained fifty thousand livres from the Court in order to dike in, for their use, the fertile marshes of Memeramcook; but the relief was distant, and the misery pressing. They complained that they had been lured over the line by false assurances, and they applied secretly to the English authorities to learn if they would be allowed to return to their homes. The answer was that they might do so with full enjoyment of religion and property, if they would take a simple oath of fidelity and loyalty to the King of Great Britain, qualified by an oral intimation that they would not be required for the present to bear arms. [119] When Le Loutre heard this, he mounted the pulpit, broke into fierce invectives, threatened the terrified people with excommunication, and preached himself into a state of exhaustion. [120] The military commandant at Beauséjour used gentler means of prevention; and the Acadians, unused for generations to think or act for themselves, remained restless, but indecisive, waiting till fate should settle for them the question, under which king?

The number of Acadians who had crossed the line and gathered around Beauséjour was now large. Their fellow countrymen in Chipody began to see them as a burden, and they primarily lived on 122
V1
government rations. Le Loutre had secured fifty thousand livres from the Court to drain the fertile marshes of Memeramcook for their benefit; however, the aid was far away, and their suffering was urgent. They complained that they had been lured across the line with false promises, and they secretly reached out to the English authorities to find out if they could return to their homes. The response was that they could do so while fully enjoying their religion and property, as long as they took a simple oath of allegiance and loyalty to the King of Great Britain, with a verbal assurance that they would not be required to bear arms for the time being. [119] When Le Loutre heard this, he took to the pulpit, launched into fierce denunciations, threatened the frightened people with excommunication, and exhausted himself preaching. [120] The military commander at Beauséjour used gentler methods to discourage them; and the Acadians, who hadn’t been used to thinking or acting for themselves for generations, remained restless but indecisive, waiting for fate to decide for them which king they should serve.

Meanwhile, for the past three years, the commissioners appointed under the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle to settle the question of boundaries between France and England in America had been in session at Paris, waging interminable war on paper; La Galissonière and Silhouette for France, 123
V1
Shirley and Mildmay for England. By the treaty of Utrecht, Acadia belonged to England; but what was Acadia? According to the English commissioners, it comprised not only the peninsula now called Nova Scotia, but all the immense tract of land between the River St. Lawrence on the north, the Gulf of the same name on the east, the Atlantic on the south, and New England on the west. [121] The French commissioners, on their part, maintained that the name Acadia belonged of right only to about a twentieth part of this territory, and that it did not even cover the whole of the Acadian peninsula, but only its southern coast, with an adjoining belt of barren wilderness. When the French owned Acadia, they gave it boundaries as comprehensive as those claimed for it by the English commissioners; now that it belonged to a rival, they cut it down to a paring of its former self. The denial that Acadia included the whole peninsula was dictated by the need of a winter communication between Quebec and Cape Breton, which was possible only with the eastern portions in French hands. So new was this denial that even La Galissonière himself, the foremost in making it, had declared without reservation two years before that Acadia was the entire peninsula. [122] "If," says a writer on the question, "we 124
V1
had to do with a nation more tractable, less grasping, and more conciliatory, it would be well to insist also that Halifax should be given up to us." He thinks that, on the whole, it would be well to make the demand in any case, in order to gain some other point by yielding this one. [123] It is curious that while denying that the country was Acadia, the French invariably called the inhabitants Acadians. Innumerable public documents, commissions, grants, treaties, edicts, signed by French kings and ministers, had recognized Acadia as extending over New Brunswick and a part of Maine. Four censuses of Acadia while it belonged to the French had recognized the mainland as included in it; and so do also the early French maps. Its prodigious shrinkage was simply the consequence of its possession by an alien.

Meanwhile, for the past three years, the commissioners appointed under the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle to resolve the boundary issues between France and England in America had been meeting in Paris, waging an endless war on paper; La Galissonière and Silhouette for France, Shirley and Mildmay for England. The treaty of Utrecht declared that Acadia belonged to England; but what exactly was Acadia? According to the English commissioners, it included not just the peninsula now known as Nova Scotia, but all the vast area between the River St. Lawrence to the north, the Gulf of the same name to the east, the Atlantic to the south, and New England to the west. The French commissioners, on their part, argued that the name Acadia rightfully applied only to about one-twentieth of this territory, and that it didn’t even cover the entire Acadian peninsula, but only its southern coast, along with a strip of barren wilderness. When the French owned Acadia, they defined its boundaries as broadly as those claimed by the English commissioners; now that it was under a rival's control, they reduced it to a fraction of its former self. The insistence that Acadia didn’t encompass the whole peninsula was driven by the need for a winter communication route between Quebec and Cape Breton, which was only feasible with the eastern parts in French hands. This denial was so new that even La Galissonière, who was a leading proponent of it, had unreservedly stated two years earlier that Acadia was the whole peninsula. "If," says a writer on the subject, "we had to deal with a nation that was more compliant, less greedy, and more accommodating, it would make sense to insist that Halifax should also be ceded to us." He believes that, on the whole, it would be wise to make this demand anyway, in order to gain some other advantage by conceding this one. It’s curious that while denying the country was Acadia, the French always referred to the residents as Acadians. Countless public documents, commissions, grants, treaties, and edicts signed by French kings and ministers acknowledged Acadia as covering New Brunswick and part of Maine. Four censuses of Acadia while it was under French control identified the mainland as part of it; early French maps do as well. Its massive reduction was simply the result of being owned by a foreign power.

Other questions of limits, more important and equally perilous, called loudly for solution. What line should separate Canada and her western dependencies from the British colonies? Various principles of demarcation were suggested, of which the most prominent on the French side was a geographical one. All countries watered by streams falling into the St. Lawrence, the Great Lakes, and the Mississippi were to belong to her. This would have planted her in the heart of New York and along the crests of the Alleghanies, giving her all the interior of the continent, and leaving nothing to England but a strip of sea-coast. Yet in view of what France had achieved; of the patient gallantry 125
V1
of her explorers, the zeal of her missionaries, the adventurous hardihood of her bushrangers, revealing to civilized mankind the existence of this wilderness world, while her rivals plodded at their workshops, their farms, or their fisheries,—in view of all this, her pretensions were moderate and reasonable compared with those of England. The treaty of Utrecht had declared the Iroquois, or Five Nations, to be British subjects; therefore it was insisted that all countries conquered by them belonged to the British Crown. But what was an Iroquois conquest? The Iroquois rarely occupied the countries they overran. Their military expeditions were mere raids, great or small. Sometimes, as in the case of the Hurons, they made a solitude and called it peace; again, as in the case of the Illinois, they drove off the occupants of the soil, who returned after the invaders were gone. But the range of their war-parties was prodigious; and the English laid claim to every mountain, forest, or prairie where an Iroquois had taken a scalp. This would give them not only the country between the Alleghanies and the Mississippi, but also that between Lake Huron and the Ottawa, thus reducing Canada to the patch on the American map now represented by the province of Quebec,—or rather, by a part of it, since the extension of Acadia to the St. Lawrence would cut off the present counties of Gaspé, Rimouski, and Bonaventure. Indeed among the advocates of British claims there were those who denied that France had any rights whatever on the south side of the St. 126
V1
Lawrence. [124] Such being the attitude of the two contestants, it was plain that there was no resort but the last argument of kings. Peace must be won with the sword.

Other questions of boundaries, which were more important and just as dangerous, urgently needed answers. What line should divide Canada and its western territories from the British colonies? Various methods of defining this boundary were proposed, with the most notable from the French side being a geographical approach. All territories drained by rivers flowing into the St. Lawrence, the Great Lakes, and the Mississippi would belong to them. This would place them right in the center of New York and along the Appalachian Mountains, giving them control over most of the continent and leaving England with only a narrow stretch of coastline. However, considering what France had accomplished; the determined bravery of her explorers, the enthusiasm of her missionaries, and the daring spirit of her frontiersmen, who revealed the existence of this wild region to the civilized world while her competitors focused on their workshops, farms, or fisheries—her claims were relatively modest and sensible compared to England’s. The Treaty of Utrecht had recognized the Iroquois, or Five Nations, as British subjects; thus, it was argued that all regions conquered by them belonged to the British Crown. But what did an Iroquois conquest really mean? The Iroquois rarely settled the lands they invaded. Their military campaigns were mostly raids, big or small. Sometimes, as with the Hurons, they created a barren land and called it peace; other times, like with the Illinois, they chased off the local inhabitants, who would return after the invaders left. Yet the distance covered by their war parties was vast, and the English claimed every mountain, forest, or prairie where an Iroquois had taken a scalp. This would grant them not just the land between the Alleghanies and the Mississippi, but also the area between Lake Huron and the Ottawa, effectively shrinking Canada to the small area now represented by the province of Quebec—or rather, just part of it, since extending Acadia to the St. Lawrence would exclude the present counties of Gaspé, Rimouski, and Bonaventure. In fact, among those supporting British claims, some denied that France had any rights at all on the southern side of the St. Lawrence. 126
V1
Given the positions of both parties, it was clear that there was no choice but to resort to the ultimate argument of rulers. Peace had to be fought for.

The commissioners at Paris broke up their sessions, leaving as the monument of their toils four quarto volumes of allegations, arguments, and documentary proofs. [125] Out of the discussion rose also a swarm of fugitive publications in French, English, and Spanish; for the question of American boundaries had become European. There was one among them worth notice from its amusing absurdity. It is an elaborate disquisition, under the title of Roman politique, by an author faithful to the traditions of European diplomacy, and inspired at the same time by the new philosophy of the school of Rousseau. He insists that the balance of power must be preserved in America as well as in Europe, because "Nature," "the aggrandizement of the human soul," and the "felicity of man" are unanimous in demanding it. The English colonies are more populous and wealthy than the French; therefore 127
V1
the French should have more land, to keep the balance. Nature, the human soul, and the felicity of man require that France should own all the country beyond the Alleghanies and all Acadia but a strip of the south coast, according to the "sublime negotiations" of the French commissioners, of which the writer declares himself a "religious admirer." [126]

The commissioners in Paris ended their sessions, leaving behind four thick volumes filled with claims, arguments, and documentary evidence. [125] Out of their discussions, many sudden publications appeared in French, English, and Spanish, as the issue of American borders became a European concern. One of these publications stands out for its humor and absurdity. It's a detailed treatise titled Roman politique, written by an author who remains loyal to European diplomatic traditions while being influenced by the new philosophy of Rousseau's school. He argues that the balance of power must be maintained in America just like it is in Europe, because "Nature," "the expansion of the human spirit," and "the happiness of mankind" all demand it. The English colonies are more populated and wealthy than the French ones; thus, 127
V1
the French should have more land to maintain that balance. Nature, the human spirit, and the happiness of mankind require that France control all the land beyond the Alleghanies and almost all of Acadia, except for a small strip along the southern coast, according to the "noble negotiations" of the French commissioners, which the writer professes to admire deeply. [126]

We know already that France had used means sharper than negotiation to vindicate her claim to the interior of the continent; had marched to the sources of the Ohio to entrench herself there, and hold the passes of the West against all comers. It remains to see how she fared in her bold enterprise.

We already know that France used methods tougher than negotiation to support its claim to the heart of the continent; it marched to the headwaters of the Ohio to secure its position there and control the western routes against anyone trying to enter. Now let’s see how it went for them in this daring venture.



128
V1



CHAPTER V.
1753, 1754.

WASHINGTON.

WASHINGTON.

The French occupy the Sources of the Ohio • Their Sufferings • Fort Le Bœuf • Legardeur de Saint-Pierre • Mission of Washington • Robert Dinwiddie • He opposes the French • His Dispute with the Burgesses • His Energy • His Appeals for Help • Fort Duquesne • Death of Jumonville • Washington at the Great Meadows • Coulon de Villiers • Fort Necessity.

The French control the Ohio River sources • Their hardships • Fort Le Bœuf • Legardeur de Saint-Pierre • Washington's mission • Robert Dinwiddie • He challenges the French • His conflict with the Burgesses • His determination • His requests for assistance • Fort Duquesne • Death of Jumonville • Washington at the Great Meadows • Coulon de Villiers • Fort Necessity.

Towards the end of spring the vanguard of the expedition sent by Duquesne to occupy the Ohio landed at Presquisle, where Erie now stands. This route to the Ohio, far better than that which Céloron had followed, was a new discovery to the French; and Duquesne calls the harbor "the finest in nature." Here they built a fort of squared chestnut logs, and when it was finished they cut a road of several leagues through the woods to Rivière aux Bœufs, now French Creek. At the farther end of this road they began another wooden fort and called it Fort Le Bœuf. Thence, when the water was high, they could descend French Creek to the Allegheny, and follow that stream to the main current of the Ohio.

Towards the end of spring, the leading group of the expedition sent by Duquesne to take control of the Ohio arrived at Presquisle, where Erie now stands. This route to the Ohio, which was much better than the one Céloron had taken, was a new find for the French; Duquesne described the harbor as "the finest in nature." Here, they constructed a fort made of squared chestnut logs, and when it was complete, they cleared a road several leagues long through the woods to Rivière aux Bœufs, now known as French Creek. At the far end of this road, they started building another wooden fort and named it Fort Le Bœuf. From there, when the water levels were high, they could travel down French Creek to the Allegheny and follow that river to the main flow of the Ohio.

It was heavy work to carry the cumbrous load of baggage across the portages. Much of it is said 129
V1
to have been superfluous, consisting of velvets, silks, and other useless and costly articles, sold to the King at enormous prices as necessaries of the expedition. [127] The weight of the task fell on the Canadians, who worked with cheerful hardihood, and did their part to admiration. Marin, commander of the expedition, a gruff, choleric old man of sixty-three, but full of force and capacity, spared himself so little that he was struck down with dysentery, and, refusing to be sent home to Montreal, was before long in a dying state. His place was taken by Péan, of whose private character there is little good to be said, but whose conduct as an officer was such that Duquesne calls him a prodigy of talents, resources, and zeal. [128] The subalterns deserve no such praise. They disliked the service, and made no secret of their discontent. Rumors of it filled Montreal; and Duquesne wrote to Marin: "I am surprised that you have not told me of this change. Take note of the sullen and discouraged faces about you. This sort are worse than useless. Rid yourself of them at once; send them to Montreal, that I may make an example of them." [129] Péan wrote at the end of September that Marin was in extremity; and the Governor, disturbed and alarmed, for he knew the value of the sturdy old officer, looked anxiously for a successor. He chose another 130 veteran, Legardeur de Saint-Pierre, who had just returned from a journey of exploration towards the Rocky Mountains, [130] and whom Duquesne now ordered to the Ohio.

It was hard work to carry the heavy load of baggage across the portages. A lot of it is said 129
V1
to have been unnecessary, made up of velvets, silks, and other expensive, useless items sold to the King at outrageous prices as essentials for the expedition. [127] The burden of the task fell on the Canadians, who worked with cheerful determination and did their part impressively. Marin, the expedition’s leader, was a gruff, irritable old man of sixty-three, but full of energy and capability. He overworked himself so much that he came down with dysentery and, refusing to be sent home to Montreal, soon found himself in a critical state. Péan took his place, of whose personal character there isn’t much good to say, but his performance as an officer was such that Duquesne called him a remarkable talent with great resources and enthusiasm. [128] The junior officers deserved no such praise. They disliked the service and made their dissatisfaction clear. Rumors of this spread through Montreal, and Duquesne wrote to Marin: "I’m surprised you haven’t informed me of this change. Pay attention to the sullen and discouraged faces around you. They’re worse than useless. Get rid of them immediately; send them to Montreal so I can make an example of them." [129] Péan wrote at the end of September that Marin was in a critical condition, and the Governor, worried and alarmed—knowing the value of the tough old officer—was anxiously looking for a successor. He chose another 130 veteran, Legardeur de Saint-Pierre, who had just returned from an exploratory trip toward the Rocky Mountains, [130] and whom Duquesne now ordered to the Ohio.

Meanwhile the effects of the expedition had already justified it. At first the Indians of the Ohio had shown a bold front. One of them, a chief whom the English called the Half-King, came to Fort Le Bœuf and ordered the French to leave the country; but was received by Marin with such contemptuous haughtiness that he went home shedding tears of rage and mortification. The Western tribes were daunted. The Miamis, but yesterday fast friends of the English, made humble submission to the French, and offered them two English scalps to signalize their repentance; while the Sacs, Pottawattamies, and Ojibwas were loud in professions of devotion. [131] Even the Iroquois, Delawares, and Shawanoes on the Alleghany had come to the French camp and offered their help in carrying the baggage. It needed but perseverance and success in the enterprise to win over every tribe from the mountains to the Mississippi. To accomplish this and to curb the English, Duquesne had planned a third fort, at the junction of French Creek with the Alleghany, or at some point lower down; then, leaving the three posts well garrisoned, Péan was to descend 131
V1
the Ohio with the whole remaining force, impose terror on the wavering tribes, and complete their conversion. Both plans were thwarted; the fort was not built, nor did Péan descend the Ohio. Fevers, lung diseases, and scurvy made such deadly havoc among troops and Canadians, that the dying Marin saw with bitterness that his work must be left half done. Three hundred of the best men were kept to garrison Forts Presquisle and Le Bœuf; and then, as winter approached, the rest were sent back to Montreal. When they arrived, the Governor was shocked at their altered looks. "I reviewed them, and could not help being touched by the pitiable state to which fatigues and exposures had reduced them. Past all doubt, if these emaciated figures had gone down the Ohio as intended, the river would have been strewn with corpses, and the evil-disposed savages would not have failed to attack the survivors, seeing that they were but spectres." [132]

Meanwhile, the outcomes of the expedition had already justified its purpose. Initially, the Native Americans of Ohio had put up a brave front. One chief, known as the Half-King by the English, came to Fort Le Bœuf and demanded that the French leave the area; however, Marin rejected him with such arrogant disdain that he returned home in tears of anger and humiliation. The Western tribes were intimidated. The Miamis, who had recently been close allies of the English, humbly submitted to the French and offered them two English scalps as a sign of their remorse, while the Sacs, Pottawattamies, and Ojibwas openly declared their loyalty. [131] Even the Iroquois, Delawares, and Shawanoes near the Alleghany had come to the French camp to offer their assistance in carrying supplies. With determination and success in their mission, it was possible to win over every tribe from the mountains to the Mississippi. To achieve this and to restrain the English, Duquesne planned a third fort at the confluence of French Creek and the Alleghany, or at some point further down the river; then, after ensuring the three posts were well defended, Péan was to travel down the Ohio with the remaining forces, instilling fear in the hesitant tribes and completing their conversion. But both plans were derailed; the fort was never built, nor did Péan travel down the Ohio. Fevers, lung diseases, and scurvy wreaked such havoc among the troops and Canadians that the dying Marin bitterly realized his efforts would remain unfinished. Three hundred of the best men were kept to defend Forts Presquisle and Le Bœuf; then, as winter approached, the rest were sent back to Montreal. When they arrived, the Governor was taken aback by their changed appearance. "I reviewed them, and couldn’t help but feel moved by the pitiful condition to which exhaustion and exposure had reduced them. Undoubtedly, if these gaunt figures had gone down the Ohio as planned, the river would have been littered with corpses, and the hostile tribes would not have hesitated to attack the survivors, knowing they were nothing but shadows." [132]

Legardeur de Saint-Pierre arrived at the end of autumn, and made his quarters at Fort Le Bœuf. The surrounding forests had dropped their leaves, and in gray and patient desolation bided the coming winter. Chill rains drizzled over the gloomy "clearing," and drenched the palisades and log-built barracks, raw from the axe. Buried in the wilderness, the military exiles resigned themselves as they might to months of monotonous solitude; 132
V1
when, just after sunset on the eleventh of December, a tall youth came out of the forest on horseback, attended by a companion much older and rougher than himself, and followed by several Indians and four or five white men with packhorses. Officers from the fort went out to meet the strangers; and, wading through mud and sodden snow, they entered at the gate. On the next day the young leader of the party, with the help of an interpreter, for he spoke no French, had an interview with the commandant, and gave him a letter from Governor Dinwiddie. Saint-Pierre and the officer next in rank, who knew a little English, took it to another room to study it at their ease; and in it, all unconsciously, they read a name destined to stand one of the noblest in the annals of mankind; for it introduced Major George Washington, Adjutant-General of the Virginia militia. [133]

Legardeur de Saint-Pierre arrived at the end of autumn and set up his quarters at Fort Le Bœuf. The surrounding forests had shed their leaves, and in gray, quiet desolation, the land awaited the coming winter. Chilly rains drizzled over the gloomy "clearing," soaking the palisades and freshly cut log barracks. Buried in the wilderness, the military exiles made the best of their months of monotonous solitude; 132
V1
when, just after sunset on December 11th, a tall young man rode out of the forest on horseback, accompanied by an older, rough-looking companion, along with several Indians and four or five white men with packhorses. Officers from the fort went out to greet the newcomers; wading through mud and wet snow, they entered through the gate. The next day, the young leader of the group, with the help of an interpreter since he didn’t speak any French, had a meeting with the commandant and handed him a letter from Governor Dinwiddie. Saint-Pierre and the next-ranking officer, who knew a bit of English, took it to another room to read it more comfortably; and in it, they unknowingly read a name that would become one of the greatest in history, as it introduced Major George Washington, Adjutant-General of the Virginia militia. [133]

Dinwiddie, jealously watchful of French aggression, had learned through traders and Indians that a strong detachment from Canada had entered the territories of the King of England, and built forts on Lake Erie and on a branch of the Ohio. He wrote to challenge the invasion and summon the invaders to withdraw; and he could find none so fit to bear his message as a young man of twenty-one. It was this rough Scotchman who launched Washington on his illustrious career.

Dinwiddie, closely monitoring French aggression, had learned from traders and Native Americans that a large group from Canada had entered the territories of the King of England and had built forts on Lake Erie and a branch of the Ohio River. He wrote to confront the invasion and demand that the invaders retreat; and he found no one more suitable to deliver his message than a twenty-one-year-old young man. It was this rugged Scotsman who set Washington on his remarkable path.

Washington set out for the trading station of the Ohio Company on Will's Creek; and thence, 133
V1
at the middle of November, struck into the wilderness with Christopher Gist as a guide, Vanbraam, a Dutchman, as French interpreter, Davison, a trader, as Indian interpreter, and four woodsmen as servants. They went to the forks of the Ohio, and then down the river to Logstown, the Chiningué of Céloron de Bienville. There Washington had various parleys with the Indians; and thence, after vexatious delays, he continued his journey towards Fort Le Bœuf, accompanied by the friendly chief called the Half-King and by three of his tribesmen. For several days they followed the traders' path, pelted with unceasing rain and snow, and came at last to the old Indian town of Venango, where French Creek enters the Alleghany. Here there was an English trading-house; but the French had seized it, raised their flag over it, and turned it into a military outpost. [134] Joncaire was in command, with two subalterns; and nothing could exceed their civility. They invited the strangers to supper; and, says Washington, "the wine, as they dosed themselves pretty plentifully with it, soon banished the restraint which at first appeared in their conversation, and gave a license to their tongues to reveal their sentiments more freely. They told me that it was their absolute design to take possession of the Ohio, and, by G——, they would do it; for that although they were sensible the English could raise two men for 134
V1
their one, yet they knew their motions were too slow and dilatory to prevent any undertaking of theirs." [135]

Washington set out for the trading post of the Ohio Company at Will's Creek; and then, 133
V1
in mid-November, he ventured into the wilderness with Christopher Gist as a guide, Vanbraam, a Dutchman, as a French interpreter, Davison, a trader, as an Indian interpreter, and four woodsmen as assistants. They traveled to the forks of the Ohio, and then down the river to Logstown, known as Chiningué by Céloron de Bienville. There, Washington held various talks with the Indians; and after frustrating delays, he continued his journey toward Fort Le Bœuf, accompanied by the friendly chief called the Half-King and three of his tribesmen. For several days, they followed the traders' path, enduring constant rain and snow, and finally reached the old Indian town of Venango, where French Creek flows into the Allegheny. There was an English trading post, but the French had taken it over, raised their flag, and turned it into a military outpost. [134] Joncaire was in charge, with two junior officers; and their politeness was remarkable. They invited the newcomers to dinner; and, as Washington noted, "the wine, which they drank pretty generously, quickly removed the initial restraint in their conversation and allowed them to express their opinions more openly. They told me that it was their definite plan to take control of the Ohio, and by God, they would do it; for although they understood the English could raise two men for every one of theirs, they knew their actions were too slow and hesitant to stop any of their plans." [135]

With all their civility, the French officers did their best to entice away Washington's Indians; and it was with extreme difficulty that he could persuade them to go with him. Through marshes and swamps, forests choked with snow, and drenched with incessant rain, they toiled on for four days more, till the wooden walls of Fort Le Bœuf appeared at last, surrounded by fields studded thick with stumps, and half-encircled by the chill current of French Creek, along the banks of which lay more than two hundred canoes, ready to carry troops in the spring. Washington describes Legardeur de Saint-Pierre as "an elderly gentleman with much the air of a soldier." The letter sent him by Dinwiddie expressed astonishment that his troops should build forts upon lands "so notoriously known to be the property of the Crown of Great Britain." "I must desire you," continued the letter, "to acquaint me by whose authority and instructions you have lately marched from Canada with an armed force, and invaded the King of Great Britain's territories. It becomes my duty to require your peaceable departure; and that you would forbear prosecuting a purpose so interruptive of the harmony and good understanding which His Majesty is desirous to continue and cultivate with the Most Christian King. I persuade myself 135
V1
you will receive and entertain Major Washington with the candor and politeness natural to your nation; and it will give me the greatest satisfaction if you return him with an answer suitable to my wishes for a very long and lasting peace between us."

With all their politeness, the French officers tried hard to lure Washington's Native American allies away, and he had a tough time convincing them to stay with him. They struggled through marshes and swamps, forests packed with snow, and soaked by constant rain for four more days until they finally saw the wooden structures of Fort Le Bœuf, surrounded by fields dotted with stumps, and half-enclosed by the cold waters of French Creek, where over two hundred canoes were lined up, ready to transport troops in the spring. Washington describes Legardeur de Saint-Pierre as "an older gentleman with the demeanor of a soldier." The letter sent to him by Dinwiddie expressed surprise that his troops would build forts on land "so well-known to be the property of the Crown of Great Britain." "I must ask you," the letter continued, "to let me know by whose authority and instructions you have recently marched from Canada with an armed force and invaded the territories of the King of Great Britain. It is my duty to request your peaceful departure; and that you refrain from pursuing a goal that disrupts the harmony and good relations His Majesty wishes to maintain with the Most Christian King. I believe you will welcome and treat Major Washington with the kindness and courtesy typical of your nation; and it would make me very happy if you could respond to him in a way that aligns with my hopes for a long and lasting peace between us."

Saint-Pierre took three days to frame the answer. In it he said that he should send Dinwiddie's letter to the Marquis Duquesne and wait his orders; and that meanwhile he should remain at his post, according to the commands of his general. "I made it my particular care," so the letter closed, "to receive Mr. Washington with a distinction suitable to your dignity as well as his own quality and great merit." [136] No form of courtesy had, in fact, been wanting. "He appeared to be extremely complaisant," says Washington, "though he was exerting every artifice to set our Indians at variance with us. I saw that every stratagem was practised to win the Half-King to their interest." Neither gifts nor brandy were spared; and it was only by the utmost pains that Washington could prevent his red allies from staying at the fort, conquered by French blandishments.

Saint-Pierre took three days to frame his response. In it, he stated that he would send Dinwiddie's letter to Marquis Duquesne and wait for his orders; meanwhile, he would stay at his post as instructed by his general. "I made it my special effort," the letter concluded, "to welcome Mr. Washington with a distinction appropriate to your dignity as well as his own quality and great merit." [136] No sign of courtesy was lacking. "He seemed to be very accommodating," Washington noted, "even though he was using every trick to turn our Native allies against us. I could see that every tactic was being employed to win the Half-King over to their side." Neither gifts nor brandy were held back, and it was only through great effort that Washington could stop his Native allies from remaining at the fort, swayed by French charm.

After leaving Venango on his return, he found the horses so weak that, to arrive the sooner, he left them and their drivers in charge of Vanbraam and pushed forward on foot, accompanied by Gist alone. Each was wrapped to the throat in an Indian 136
V1
"matchcoat," with a gun in his hand and a pack at his back. Passing an old Indian hamlet called Murdering Town, they had an adventure which threatened to make good the name. A French Indian, whom they met in the forest, fired at them, pretending that his gun had gone off by chance. They caught him, and Gist would have killed him; but Washington interposed, and they let him go. [137] Then, to escape pursuit from his tribesmen, they walked all night and all the next day. This brought them to the banks of the Alleghany. They hoped to have found it dead frozen; but it was all alive and turbulent, filled with ice sweeping down the current. They made a raft, shoved out into the stream, and were soon caught helplessly in the drifting ice. Washington, pushing hard with his setting-pole, was jerked into the freezing river; but caught a log of the raft, and dragged himself out. By no efforts could they reach the farther bank, or regain that which they had left; but they were driven against an island, where they landed, and left the raft to its fate. The night was excessively cold, and Gist's feet and hands were badly frost-bitten. In the morning, the ice had set, and the river was a solid floor. They crossed it, and succeeded in reaching the house of the trader Fraser, on the Monongahela. It was the middle of January when Washington arrived at Williamsburg and made his report to Dinwiddie.

After leaving Venango on his way back, he found the horses so weak that, to get there faster, he left them and their drivers in Vanbraam's care and moved ahead on foot, just with Gist. They were both wrapped up to their necks in an Indian matchcoat, holding guns and with packs on their backs. While passing an old Indian village called Murdering Town, they had an incident that almost made the name a reality. A French Indian they encountered in the woods shot at them, pretending his gun had fired accidentally. They captured him, and Gist nearly killed him; but Washington intervened, and they let him go. To avoid being chased by his tribe, they walked all night and into the next day. This brought them to the banks of the Alleghany. They hoped it would be completely frozen, but it was full of ice, flowing rapidly. They built a raft, pushed out into the water, and soon found themselves helpless in the drifting ice. Washington, pushing hard with a pole, was thrown into the freezing river but managed to grab a log from the raft and pull himself out. They couldn't reach the far bank or get back to where they started, but were pushed into an island, where they landed and abandoned the raft. The night was extremely cold, and Gist suffered severe frostbite on his feet and hands. By morning, the ice had solidified, and the river was like a solid floor. They crossed it and managed to reach trader Fraser's house on the Monongahela. It was the middle of January when Washington arrived in Williamsburg and made his report to Dinwiddie.

Robert Dinwiddie was lieutenant-governor of Virginia, in place of the titular governor, Lord 137
V1
Albemarle, whose post was a sinecure. He had been clerk in a government office in the West Indies; then surveyor of customs in the "Old Dominion,"—a position in which he made himself cordially disliked; and when he rose to the governorship he carried his unpopularity with him. Yet Virginia and all the British colonies owed him much; for, though past sixty, he was the most watchful sentinel against French aggression and its most strenuous opponent. Scarcely had Marin's vanguard appeared at Presquisle, when Dinwiddie warned the Home Government of the danger, and urged, what he had before urged in vain on the Virginian Assembly, the immediate building of forts on the Ohio. There came in reply a letter, signed by the King, authorizing him to build the forts at the cost of the Colony, and to repel force by force in case he was molested or obstructed. Moreover, the King wrote, "If you shall find that any number of persons shall presume to erect any fort or forts within the limits of our province of Virginia, you are first to require of them peaceably to depart; and if, notwithstanding your admonitions, they do still endeavor to carry out any such unlawful and unjustifiable designs, we do hereby strictly charge and command you to drive them off by force of arms." [138]

Robert Dinwiddie was the lieutenant governor of Virginia, standing in for the nominal governor, Lord 137
V1
Albemarle, whose role was practically just a title. He had previously worked as a clerk in a government office in the West Indies, then became the customs surveyor in Virginia, where he made himself widely disliked; when he became governor, he took that unpopularity with him. However, Virginia and all the British colonies owed him a lot; even though he was over sixty, he was the most vigilant protector against French threats and their fiercest opponent. As soon as Marin's forces showed up at Presquisle, Dinwiddie informed the Home Government of the danger and pushed, as he had done before to the Virginian Assembly, for the immediate construction of forts on the Ohio. In response, he received a letter signed by the King, giving him permission to build the forts at the Colony’s expense and to use force if he faced any interference. Additionally, the King wrote, "If you find that any group of people tries to build any fort or forts within the borders of our province of Virginia, you should first ask them to leave peacefully; and if, despite your warnings, they continue to pursue their unlawful and unjustifiable plans, we hereby strictly instruct you to remove them by force." [138]

The order was easily given; but to obey it needed men and money, and for these Dinwiddie was dependent on his Assembly, or House of Burgesses. 138
V1
He convoked them for the first of November, sending Washington at the same time with the summons to Saint-Pierre. The burgesses met. Dinwiddie exposed the danger, and asked for means to meet it. [139] They seemed more than willing to comply; but debates presently arose concerning the fee of a pistole, which the Governor had demanded on each patent of land issued by him. The amount was trifling, but the principle was doubtful. The aristocratic republic of Virginia was intensely jealous of the slightest encroachment on its rights by the Crown or its representative. The Governor defended the fee. The burgesses replied that "subjects cannot be deprived of the least part of their property without their consent," declared the fee unlawful, and called on Dinwiddie to confess it to be so. He still defended it. They saw in his demand for supplies a means of bringing him to terms, and refused to grant money unless he would recede from his position. Dinwiddie rebuked them for "disregarding the designs of the French, and disputing the rights of the Crown"; and he "prorogued them in some anger." [140]

The order was easy to give, but following it required men and money, and Dinwiddie was reliant on his Assembly, or House of Burgesses, for those resources. 138
V1
He called them together for November 1, sending Washington at the same time with the summons to Saint-Pierre. The burgesses gathered. Dinwiddie outlined the threat and asked for the means to address it. [139] They seemed more than willing to help, but debates soon arose over the fee of a pistole that the Governor demanded for each land patent he issued. The amount was small, but the principle was in question. The aristocratic republic of Virginia was extremely protective of its rights against any encroachment by the Crown or its representative. The Governor defended the fee. The burgesses responded that "subjects cannot be deprived of the least part of their property without their consent," declared the fee unlawful, and urged Dinwiddie to admit it. He continued to defend it. They viewed his demand for supplies as a way to leverage him and refused to grant money unless he would back down. Dinwiddie criticized them for "disregarding the designs of the French and disputing the rights of the Crown"; and he "prorogued them in some anger." [140]

Thus he was unable to obey the instructions of the King. As a temporary resource, he ventured to order a draft of two hundred men from the militia. Washington was to have command, with the trader, William Trent, as his lieutenant. His orders were to push with all speed to the forks of 139
V1
the Ohio, and there build a fort; "but in case any attempts are made to obstruct the works by any persons whatsoever, to restrain all such offenders, and, in case of resistance, to make prisoners of, or kill and destroy them." [141] The Governor next sent messengers to the Catawbas, Cherokees, Chickasaws, and Iroquois of the Ohio, inviting them to take up the hatchet against the French, "who, under pretence of embracing you, mean to squeeze you to death." Then he wrote urgent letters to the governors of Pennsylvania, the Carolinas, Maryland, and New Jersey, begging for contingents of men, to be at Wills Creek in March at the latest. But nothing could be done without money; and trusting for a change of heart on the part of the burgesses, he summoned them to meet again on the fourteenth of February. "If they come in good temper," he wrote to Lord Fairfax, a nobleman settled in the colony, "I hope they will lay a fund to qualify me to send four or five hundred men more to the Ohio, which, with the assistance of our neighboring colonies, may make some figure."

Thus, he couldn’t follow the King’s orders. As a temporary solution, he decided to draft two hundred men from the militia. Washington would be in charge, with the trader, William Trent, as his second in command. His instructions were to quickly head to the forks of 139
V1
the Ohio and build a fort there; "but if anyone tries to interfere with the work in any way, he is to detain such offenders, and if they resist, to capture, or kill and destroy them." [141] The Governor then sent messages to the Catawbas, Cherokees, Chickasaws, and Iroquois of the Ohio, inviting them to fight against the French, "who, under the guise of welcoming you, aim to squeeze you to death." He also wrote urgent letters to the governors of Pennsylvania, the Carolinas, Maryland, and New Jersey, pleading for troops to be at Wills Creek by March at the latest. But nothing could be accomplished without funding, and hoping for a change of heart from the burgesses, he called them to meet again on February fourteenth. "If they come with a good attitude," he wrote to Lord Fairfax, a nobleman living in the colony, "I hope they will set up a fund so I can send an additional four or five hundred men to the Ohio, which, along with support from our neighboring colonies, might make a significant impact."

The session began. Again, somewhat oddly, yet forcibly, the Governor set before the Assembly the peril of the situation, and begged them to postpone less pressing questions to the exigency of the hour. [142] This time they listened; and voted ten thousand pounds in Virginia currency to defend 140
V1
the frontier. The grant was frugal, and they jealously placed its expenditure in the hands of a committee of their own. [143] Dinwiddie, writing to the Lords of Trade, pleads necessity as his excuse for submitting to their terms. "I am sorry," he says, "to find them too much in a republican way of thinking." What vexed him still more was their sending an agent to England to complain against him on the irrepressible question of the pistole fee; and he writes to his London friend, the merchant Hanbury: "I have had a great deal of trouble from the factious disputes and violent heats of a most impudent, troublesome party here in regard to that silly fee of a pistole. Surely every thinking man will make a distinction between a fee and a tax. Poor people! I pity their ignorance and narrow, ill-natured spirits. But, my friend, consider that I could by no means give up this fee without affronting the Board of Trade and the Council here who established it." His thoughts were not all of this harassing nature, and he ends his letter with the following petition: "Now, sir, as His Majesty is pleased to make me a military officer, please send for Scott, my tailor, to make me a proper suit of regimentals, to be here by His Majesty's birthday. I do not much like gayety in dress, but I conceive this necessary. I do not much care for lace on the coat, but a neat embroidered button-hole; though you do not deal that way, I know you have a good taste, that I may show my friend's fancy in that suit of 141
V1
clothes; a good laced hat and two pair stockings, one silk, the other fine thread." [144]

The session started. Oddly enough, the Governor firmly pointed out the seriousness of the situation to the Assembly and urged them to set aside less urgent matters to focus on the current crisis. [142] This time, they paid attention; they voted to allocate ten thousand pounds in Virginia currency to protect 140
V1
the frontier. The funding was modest, and they carefully controlled its use by assigning a committee of their own to oversee it. [143] Dinwiddie, in a letter to the Lords of Trade, justified his compliance with their demands by citing necessity. "I'm sorry," he wrote, "to see them adopting too much of a republican mindset." What frustrated him even more was that they had sent an agent to England to complain about him regarding the unavoidable issue of the pistole fee. He wrote to his friend in London, the merchant Hanbury: "I've faced a lot of trouble due to the factional disputes and heated arguments from a bold, troublesome group here about that ridiculous pistole fee. Surely, anyone with common sense would recognize the difference between a fee and a tax. Those poor folks! I feel sorry for their ignorance and narrow-mindedness. However, my friend, please understand that I cannot give up this fee without insulting the Board of Trade and the Council here who established it." His thoughts weren't only filled with frustration, and he concluded his letter with this request: "Now, sir, since His Majesty has chosen me as a military officer, please ask Scott, my tailor, to prepare a proper uniform for me to have by His Majesty's birthday. I'm not fond of flashy clothes, but I think it's necessary. I don't care much for lace on the coat, but I would like a nice embroidered buttonhole; although I know you don't specialize in that, I trust your taste, so I can showcase my friend's preferences in that 141
V1
suit; a nice laced hat and two pairs of stockings, one silk and the other fine thread." [144]

If the Governor and his English sometimes provoke a smile, he deserves admiration for the energy with which he opposed the public enemy, under circumstances the most discouraging. He invited the Indians to meet him in council at Winchester, and, as bait to attract them, coupled the message with a promise of gifts. He sent circulars from the King to the neighboring governors, calling for supplies, and wrote letter upon letter to rouse them to effort. He wrote also to the more distant governors, Delancey of New York, and Shirley of Massachusetts, begging them to make what he called a "faint" against Canada, to prevent the French from sending so large a force to the Ohio. It was to the nearer colonies, from New Jersey to South Carolina, that he looked for direct aid; and their several governors were all more or less active to procure it; but as most of them had some standing dispute with their assemblies, they could get nothing except on terms with which they would not, and sometimes could not, comply. As the lands invaded by the French belonged to one of the two rival claimants, Virginia and Pennsylvania, the other colonies had no mind to vote money to defend them. Pennsylvania herself refused to move. Hamilton, her governor, could do nothing against the placid obstinacy of the Quaker non-combatants and the stolid obstinacy of the German farmers 142
V1
who chiefly made up his Assembly. North Carolina alone answered the appeal, and gave money enough to raise three or four hundred men. Two independent companies maintained by the King in New York, and one in South Carolina, had received orders from England to march to the scene of action; and in these, with the scanty levies of his own and the adjacent province, lay Dinwiddie's only hope. With men abundant and willing, there were no means to put them into the field, and no commander whom they would all obey.

If the Governor and his English sometimes bring a smile, he deserves respect for the energy with which he fought against the public enemy, despite the most discouraging circumstances. He invited the Indians to meet him in council at Winchester and offered them gifts to entice them. He sent circulars from the King to the neighboring governors, asking for supplies, and wrote numerous letters to motivate them to act. He also reached out to the more distant governors, Delancey of New York and Shirley of Massachusetts, urging them to launch a "faint" against Canada to prevent the French from sending a large force to the Ohio. He looked to the closer colonies, from New Jersey to South Carolina, for direct support, and their governors were somewhat active in procuring it; however, since most had ongoing disputes with their assemblies, they could only secure assistance under terms they were often unwilling or unable to meet. The lands invaded by the French belonged to one of the two rival claimants, Virginia and Pennsylvania, so the other colonies were reluctant to allocate funds for their defense. Pennsylvania itself refused to act. Governor Hamilton was unable to do anything against the calm stubbornness of the Quaker non-combatants and the stubbornness of the German farmers who mainly composed his Assembly. North Carolina was the only colony to respond to the call, providing enough money to raise three or four hundred men. Two independent companies supported by the King in New York and one in South Carolina had received orders from England to march to the action; and in these, along with the scanty forces he could muster from his own and the neighboring province, lay Dinwiddie's only hope. With plenty of willing men, there were no means to deploy them and no commander they would all follow.

From the brick house at Williamsburg pompously called the Governor's Palace, Dinwiddie despatched letters, orders, couriers, to hasten the tardy reinforcements of North Carolina and New York, and push on the raw soldiers of the Old Dominion, who now numbered three hundred men. They were called the Virginia regiment; and Joshua Fry, an English gentleman, bred at Oxford, was made their colonel, with Washington as next in command. Fry was at Alexandria with half the so-called regiment, trying to get it into marching order; Washington, with the other half, had pushed forward to the Ohio Company's storehouse at Wills Creek, which was to form a base of operations. His men were poor whites, brave, but hard to discipline; without tents, ill armed, and ragged as Falstaff's recruits. Besides these, a band of backwoodsmen under Captain Trent had crossed the mountains in February to build a fort at the forks of the Ohio, where Pittsburg now stands,—a spot which Washington had examined 143 when on his way to Fort Le Bœuf, and which he had reported as the best for the purpose. The hope was that Trent would fortify himself before the arrival of the French, and that Washington and Fry would join him in time to secure the position. Trent had begun the fort; but for some unexplained reason had gone back to Wills Creek, leaving Ensign Ward with forty men at work upon it. Their labors were suddenly interrupted. On the seventeenth of April a swarm of bateaux and canoes came down the Alleghany, bringing, according to Ward, more than a thousand Frenchmen, though in reality not much above five hundred, who landed, planted cannon against the incipient stockade, and summoned the ensign to surrender, on pain of what might ensue. [145] He complied, and was allowed to depart with his men. Retracing his steps over the mountains, he reported his mishap to Washington; while the French demolished his unfinished fort, began a much larger and better one, and named it Fort Duquesne.

From the brick house at Williamsburg, pompously called the Governor's Palace, Dinwiddie sent out letters, orders, and couriers to speed up the slow reinforcements from North Carolina and New York, and to push the inexperienced soldiers of the Old Dominion, who now numbered three hundred men. They were referred to as the Virginia regiment; and Joshua Fry, an English gentleman educated at Oxford, was appointed their colonel, with Washington as his second-in-command. Fry was in Alexandria with half of the so-called regiment, attempting to get them ready to march; Washington, with the other half, had moved ahead to the Ohio Company’s warehouse at Wills Creek, which was intended to serve as a base of operations. His men were impoverished whites—brave, but tough to train; without tents, poorly armed, and as ragged as Falstaff's recruits. Additionally, a group of frontiersmen under Captain Trent had crossed the mountains in February to build a fort at the forks of the Ohio, where Pittsburgh now stands—a location Washington had scouted when traveling to Fort Le Bœuf and had reported as the best for this purpose. The hope was that Trent would establish a stronghold before the French arrived and that Washington and Fry would reach him in time to secure the position. Trent had started on the fort, but for some unknown reason returned to Wills Creek, leaving Ensign Ward with forty men working on it. Their efforts were abruptly interrupted. On April 17, a fleet of bateaux and canoes came down the Alleghany River, bringing, according to Ward, more than a thousand Frenchmen, although the actual number was closer to five hundred. They landed, set up cannons against the unfinished stockade, and ordered the ensign to surrender, threatening consequences otherwise. He agreed and was permitted to leave with his men. As he retraced his steps over the mountains, he reported his troubles to Washington while the French destroyed his incomplete fort, began constructing a much larger and better one, and named it Fort Duquesne.

They had acted with their usual promptness. Their Governor, a practised soldier, knew the value of celerity, and had set his troops in motion with the first opening of spring. He had no refractory assembly to hamper him; no lack of money, for the King supplied it; and all Canada must march at his bidding. Thus, while Dinwiddie was still toiling to muster his raw recruits, Duquesne's lieutenant, Contrecœur, successor of 144
V1
Saint-Pierre, had landed at Presquisle with a much greater force, in part regulars, and in part Canadians.

They had acted with their usual quickness. Their Governor, an experienced soldier, understood the importance of speed and had mobilized his troops as soon as spring began. He didn’t have a rebellious assembly to hold him back; there was no shortage of funds because the King provided them; and all of Canada was ready to march at his command. So, while Dinwiddie was still struggling to gather his inexperienced recruits, Duquesne's lieutenant, Contrecœur, the successor of 144
V1
Saint-Pierre, had landed at Presquisle with a much larger force, made up of both regulars and Canadians.

Dinwiddie was deeply vexed when a message from Washington told him how his plans were blighted; and he spoke his mind to his friend Hanbury: "If our Assembly had voted the money in November which they did in February, it's more than probable the fort would have been built and garrisoned before the French had approached; but these things cannot be done without money. As there was none in our treasury, I have advanced my own to forward the expedition; and if the independent companies from New York come soon, I am in hopes the eyes of the other colonies will be opened; and if they grant a proper supply of men, I hope we shall be able to dislodge the French or build a fort on that river. I congratulate you on the increase of your family. My wife and two girls join in our most sincere respects to good Mrs. Hanbury." [146]

Dinwiddie was really frustrated when he got a message from Washington saying that his plans had been messed up; he told his friend Hanbury, "If our Assembly had voted for the funding in November like they did in February, it's very likely the fort would have been built and garrisoned before the French got here; but these things can't happen without money. Since we didn’t have any in our treasury, I’ve put in my own to move the mission forward; and if the independent companies from New York arrive soon, I hope it will open the eyes of the other colonies; and if they provide enough troops, I believe we'll be able to get rid of the French or build a fort by that river. Congratulations on your growing family. My wife and two girls send their warmest regards to good Mrs. Hanbury." [146]

The seizure of a king's fort by planting cannon against it and threatening it with destruction was in his eyes a beginning of hostilities on the part of the French; and henceforth both he and Washington acted much as if war had been declared. From their station at Wills Creek, the distance by the traders' path to Fort Duquesne was about a hundred and forty miles. Midway was a branch of the Monongahela called Redstone Creek, at the mouth of which the Ohio Company had built 145
V1
another storehouse. Dinwiddie ordered all the forces to cross the mountains and assemble at this point, until they should be strong enough to advance against the French. The movement was critical in presence of an enemy as superior in discipline as he was in numbers, while the natural obstacles were great. A road for cannon and wagons must be cut through a dense forest and over two ranges of high mountains, besides countless hills and streams. Washington set all his force to the work, and they spent a fortnight in making twenty miles. Towards the end of May, however, Dinwiddie learned that he had crossed the main ridge of the Alleghanies, and was encamped with a hundred and fifty men near the parallel ridge of Laurel Hill, at a place called the Great Meadows. Trent's backwoodsmen had gone off in disgust; Fry, with the rest of the regiment, was still far behind; and Washington was daily expecting an attack. Close upon this, a piece of good news, or what seemed such, came over the mountains and gladdened the heart of the Governor. He heard that a French detachment had tried to surprise Washington, and that he had killed or captured the whole. The facts were as follows.

The takeover of a king's fort by setting up cannons against it and threatening it with destruction seemed to him like the start of hostilities from the French; and from that point on, both he and Washington acted as though war had already been declared. From their position at Wills Creek, the distance to Fort Duquesne via the traders' path was about a hundred and forty miles. Halfway there was a branch of the Monongahela called Redstone Creek, where the Ohio Company had built 145
V1
another storehouse. Dinwiddie instructed all the forces to cross the mountains and gather at this location until they were strong enough to move against the French. This maneuver was crucial in the face of an enemy who was superior not just in numbers but also in discipline, while the natural obstacles were daunting. A road for cannons and wagons needed to be cleared through a thick forest and over two mountain ranges, along with countless hills and streams. Washington put all his men to work, and they took two weeks to make twenty miles. By the end of May, however, Dinwiddie learned that he had crossed the main ridge of the Alleghanies and was camped with a hundred and fifty men near the parallel ridge of Laurel Hill, at a spot called the Great Meadows. Trent's backwoodsmen had left in frustration; Fry, with the rest of the regiment, was still far behind; and Washington was expecting an attack every day. Shortly after this, some good news, or what seemed like it, came over the mountains and lifted the Governor's spirits. He heard that a French detachment had attempted to surprise Washington, and that he had either killed or captured them all. The details were as follows.

Washington was on the Youghiogany, a branch of the Monongahela, exploring it in hopes that it might prove navigable, when a messenger came to him from his old comrade, the Half-King, who was on the way to join him. The message was to the effect that the French had marched from their fort, 146
V1
and meant to attack the first English they should meet. A report came soon after that they were already at the ford of the Youghiogany, eighteen miles distant. Washington at once repaired to the Great Meadows, a level tract of grass and bushes, bordered by wooded hills, and traversed in one part by a gully, which with a little labor the men turned into an entrenchment, at the same time cutting away the bushes and clearing what the young commander called "a charming field for an encounter." Parties were sent out to scour the woods, but they found no enemy. Two days passed; when, on the morning of the twenty-seventh, Christopher Gist, who had lately made a settlement on the farther side of Laurel Hill, twelve or thirteen miles distant, came to the camp with news that fifty Frenchmen had been at his house towards noon of the day before, and would have destroyed everything but for the intervention of two Indians whom he had left in charge during his absence. Washington sent seventy-five men to look for the party; but the search was vain, the French having hidden themselves so well as to escape any eye but that of an Indian. In the evening a runner came from the Half-King, who was encamped with a few warriors some miles distant. He had sent to tell Washington that he had found the tracks of two men, and traced them towards a dark glen in the forest, where in his belief all the French were lurking.

Washington was on the Youghiogheny, a branch of the Monongahela, exploring it in hopes of proving it navigable when a messenger arrived from his old comrade, the Half-King, who was on his way to join him. The message indicated that the French had marched from their fort, 146
V1
and intended to attack the first Englishmen they encountered. Soon after, a report came in that they were already at the ford of the Youghiogheny, eighteen miles away. Washington immediately went to the Great Meadows, a flat area of grass and bushes surrounded by wooded hills, which had a gully that the men transformed into an entrenchment with some effort, while also clearing away the bushes to create what the young commander called "a charming field for an encounter." Groups were sent out to search the woods, but they found no enemies. Two days went by, and on the morning of the twenty-seventh, Christopher Gist, who had recently settled on the other side of Laurel Hill, twelve or thirteen miles away, came to the camp with news that fifty Frenchmen had been at his house the day before at noon and would have destroyed everything if not for the two Indians he had left in charge during his absence. Washington sent seventy-five men to search for the group, but the search proved fruitless, as the French had hidden themselves so well that only an Indian could spot them. In the evening, a runner came from the Half-King, who was camped with a few warriors a few miles away. He had sent to inform Washington that he found the tracks of two men and traced them to a dark glen in the forest, where he believed all the French were hiding.

Washington seems not to have hesitated a moment. Fearing a stratagem to surprise his camp, 147
V1
he left his main force to guard it, and at ten o'clock set out for the Half-King's wigwams at the head of forty men. The night was rainy, and the forest, to use his own words, "as black as pitch." "The path," he continues, "was hardly wide enough for one man; we often lost it, and could not find it again for fifteen or twenty minutes, and we often tumbled over each other in the dark." [147] Seven of his men were lost in the woods and left behind. The rest groped their way all night, and reached the Indian camp at sunrise. A council was held with the Half-King, and he and his warriors agreed to join in striking the French. Two of them led the way. The tracks of the two French scouts seen the day before were again found, and, marching in single file, the party pushed through the forest into the rocky hollow where the French were supposed to be concealed. They were there in fact; and they snatched their guns the moment they saw the English. Washington gave the word to fire. A short fight ensued. Coulon de Jumonville, an ensign in command, was killed, with nine others; twenty-two were captured, and none escaped but a Canadian who had fled at the beginning of the fray. After it was over, the prisoners told Washington that the party had been sent to bring him a summons from Contrecœur, the commandant at Fort Duquesne.

Washington seemed to act without hesitation. Fearing a scheme to surprise his camp, 147
V1
he left his main force to guard it and set out for the Half-King's wigwams at 10 o'clock with forty men. The night was rainy, and the forest, in his own words, "as black as pitch." "The path," he continued, "was hardly wide enough for one person; we often lost it and couldn't find it again for fifteen or twenty minutes, and we frequently stumbled over each other in the dark." [147] Seven of his men got lost in the woods and were left behind. The rest made their way through the night and reached the Indian camp at sunrise. A council was held with the Half-King, and he and his warriors agreed to join forces to strike against the French. Two of them led the way. The tracks of the two French scouts seen the day before were found again, and marching in single file, the group pushed through the forest into the rocky hollow where the French were thought to be hiding. They were indeed there; and they grabbed their guns the moment they spotted the English. Washington gave the command to fire. A brief fight followed. Coulon de Jumonville, an ensign in charge, was killed, along with nine others; twenty-two were captured, and the only one to escape was a Canadian who fled at the very start of the conflict. After it was over, the prisoners informed Washington that the party had been sent to deliver a summons from Contrecœur, the commandant at Fort Duquesne.

148
V1
Five days before, Contrecœur had sent Jumonville to scour the country as far as the dividing ridge of the Alleghanies. Under him were another officer, three cadets, a volunteer, an interpreter, and twenty-eight men. He was provided with a written summons, to be delivered to any English he might find. It required them to withdraw from the domain of the King of France, and threatened compulsion by force of arms in case of refusal. But before delivering the summons Jumonville was ordered to send two couriers back with all speed to Fort Duquesne to inform the commandant that he had found the English, and to acquaint him when he intended to communicate with them. [148] It is difficult to imagine any object for such an order except that of enabling Contrecœur to send to the spot whatever force might be needed to attack the English on their refusal to withdraw. Jumonville had sent the two couriers, and had hidden himself, apparently to wait the result. He lurked nearly two days within five miles of Washington's camp, sent out scouts to reconnoitre it, but gave no notice of his presence; played to perfection the part of a skulking enemy, and brought destruction on himself by conduct which can only be ascribed to a sinister motive on the one hand, or to extreme folly on the other. French deserters told Washington that the party came as spies, and were to show the summons only if threatened by a superior force. This last assertion is confirmed by 149
V1
the French officer Pouchot, who says that Jumonville, seeing himself the weaker party, tried to show the letter he had brought. [149]

148
V1
Five days ago, Contrecœur sent Jumonville to scout the area all the way to the ridge of the Alleghanies. He was accompanied by another officer, three cadets, a volunteer, an interpreter, and twenty-eight men. He was equipped with a written summons to deliver to any English he might encounter. It ordered them to leave the territory of the King of France and warned that they would be compelled by force if they refused. But before he delivered the summons, Jumonville was instructed to send two couriers back quickly to Fort Duquesne to inform the commandant that he had located the English and to notify him of when he planned to make contact with them. [148] It’s hard to understand any other purpose for such an order except to allow Contrecœur to send whatever force might be needed to attack the English if they refused to withdraw. Jumonville sent the two couriers and then hid, seemingly waiting for the outcome. He stayed concealed for almost two days within five miles of Washington's camp, sent out scouts to watch it, but made no indication of his presence; he played the part of a sneaky enemy perfectly and brought disaster upon himself through actions that can only be attributed to either a nefarious motive or extreme foolishness. French deserters told Washington that Jumonville's party came as spies and that they would only show the summons if they were threatened by a stronger force. This last claim is backed by 149
V1
the French officer Pouchot, who states that Jumonville, recognizing he was the weaker party, attempted to present the letter he brought. [149]

French writers say that, on first seeing the English, Jumonville's interpreter called out that he had something to say to them; but Washington, who was at the head of his men, affirms this to be absolutely false. The French say further that Jumonville was killed in the act of reading the summons. This is also denied by Washington, and rests only on the assertion of the Canadian who ran off at the outset, and on the alleged assertion of Indians who, if present at all, which is unlikely, escaped like the Canadian before the fray began. Druillon, an officer with Jumonville, wrote two letters to Dinwiddie after his capture, to claim the privileges of the bearer of a summons; but while bringing forward every other circumstance in favor of the claim, he does not pretend that the summons was read or shown either before or during the action. The French account of the conduct of Washington's Indians is no less erroneous. "This murder," says a chronicler of the time, "produced on the minds of the savages an effect very different from that which the cruel Washington had promised himself. They have a horror of crime; and they were so indignant at that which had just been perpetrated before their eyes, that they abandoned him, and offered themselves to us in order to take vengeance." [150] 150
V1
Instead of doing this, they boasted of their part in the fight, scalped all the dead Frenchmen, sent one scalp to the Delawares as an invitation to take up the hatchet for the English, and distributed the rest among the various Ohio tribes to the same end.

French writers claim that when they first saw the English, Jumonville's interpreter shouted that he had something to say to them; however, Washington, who was in charge of his men, insists this is completely false. The French also say that Jumonville was killed while reading the summons. Washington denies this too, stating it's based solely on the claim of the Canadian who fled at the start, and on the supposed claims of Indians who, if they were even there—which is doubtful—escaped like the Canadian before the fighting began. Druillon, an officer with Jumonville, wrote two letters to Dinwiddie after his capture to assert the privileges of a summons bearer; yet, while he presents other details to support his claim, he does not claim that the summons was read or shown either before or during the battle. The French story regarding what Washington's Indians did is equally mistaken. "This murder," says a chronicler of the time, "had a very different impact on the minds of the natives than what the cruel Washington had hoped for. They have a deep aversion to crime; and they were so outraged by what had just happened before their eyes that they abandoned him and offered themselves to us for revenge." [150] 150
V1
Instead of this, they took pride in their role in the fight, scalped all the dead French soldiers, sent one scalp to the Delawares as an invitation to join the English in battle, and distributed the rest among the various Ohio tribes for the same purpose.

Coolness of judgment, a profound sense of public duty, and a strong self-control, were even then the characteristics of Washington; but he was scarcely twenty-two, was full of military ardor, and was vehement and fiery by nature. Yet it is far from certain that, even when age and experience had ripened him, he would have forborne to act as he did, for there was every reason for believing that the designs of the French were hostile; and though by passively waiting the event he would have thrown upon them the responsibility of striking the first blow, he would have exposed his small party to capture or destruction by giving them time to gain reinforcements from Fort Duquesne. It was inevitable that the killing of Jumonville should be greeted in France by an outcry of real or assumed horror; but the Chevalier de Lévis, second in command to Montcalm, probably expresses the true opinion of Frenchmen best fitted to judge when he calls it "a pretended assassination." [151] Judge it as we may, this obscure skirmish began the war that set the world on fire. [152]

Cool judgment, a strong sense of public duty, and impressive self-control were already traits of Washington; however, he was barely twenty-two, filled with military passion, and naturally intense and fiery. Still, it’s uncertain that even as he got older and gained experience, he would have acted differently, as there were plenty of reasons to believe that the French had hostile intentions. By waiting passively, he could have placed the blame for starting conflict on them, but it would have left his small group vulnerable to capture or destruction, allowing the French time to bring reinforcements from Fort Duquesne. It was predictable that the killing of Jumonville would spark genuine or feigned outrage in France; however, the Chevalier de Lévis, second in command to Montcalm, likely reflects the true perspective of the French most qualified to judge when he refers to it as "a pretended assassination." [151] Regardless of our judgments, this minor skirmish ignited the war that changed the world. [152]

Washington returned to the camp at the Great Meadows; and, expecting soon to be attacked, sent for reinforcements to Colonel Fry, who was lying dangerously ill at Wills Creek. Then he set his men to work at an entrenchment, which he named Fort Necessity, and which must have been of the slightest, as they finished it within three days. [153] The Half-King now joined him, along with the female potentate known as Queen Alequippa, and some thirty Indian families. A few days after, Gist came from Wills Creek with news that Fry was dead. Washington succeeded to the command of the regiment, the remaining three companies of which presently appeared and joined their comrades, raising the whole number to three hundred. Next arrived the independent company from South Carolina; and the Great Meadows became an animated scene, with the wigwams of the Indians, the camp-sheds of the rough Virginians, the cattle grazing on the tall grass or drinking at the lazy brook that traversed it; the surrounding heights and forests; and over all, four miles away, the lofty green ridge of Laurel Hill.

Washington returned to the camp at the Great Meadows, anticipating an imminent attack, and requested reinforcements from Colonel Fry, who was seriously ill at Wills Creek. He then set his men to work on a makeshift fortification, which he called Fort Necessity, and they completed it in just three days. [153] The Half-King joined him, along with a powerful woman known as Queen Alequippa and about thirty Indian families. A few days later, Gist arrived from Wills Creek with news that Fry had died. Washington then took command of the regiment, with the remaining three companies soon arriving to join their fellow soldiers, bringing the total number to three hundred. Next came the independent company from South Carolina, making the Great Meadows a lively scene filled with Indian wigwams, the camp-sheds of rugged Virginians, cattle grazing in the tall grass, or drinking from the slow-moving brook that ran through the area; surrounded by hills and forests, and in the distance, four miles away, the tall green ridge of Laurel Hill.

152
V1
The presence of the company of regulars was a doubtful advantage. Captain Mackay, its commander, holding his commission from the King, thought himself above any officer commissioned by the Governor. There was great courtesy between him and Washington; but Mackay would take no orders, nor even the countersign, from the colonel of volunteers. Nor would his men work, except for an additional shilling a day. To give this was impossible, both from want of money, and from the discontent it would have bred in the Virginians, who worked for nothing besides their daily pay of eightpence. Washington, already a leader of men, possessed himself in a patience extremely difficult to his passionate temper; but the position was untenable, and the presence of the military drones demoralized his soldiers. Therefore, leaving Mackay at the Meadows, he advanced towards Gist's settlement, cutting a wagon road as he went.

152
V1
Having the regulars around was questionable. Captain Mackay, the commander, believed he was superior to any officer appointed by the Governor since he had his commission from the King. There was mutual respect between him and Washington, but Mackay refused to take orders or even the password from the volunteer colonel. His men were also unwilling to work without an extra shilling a day. Giving them that was not possible, both because there was no money and because it would upset the Virginians, who only expected their daily pay of eightpence. Washington, already a capable leader, managed to stay patient despite his fiery nature; however, the situation was unsustainable, and the presence of the regulars was demoralizing his troops. So, he left Mackay at the Meadows and headed toward Gist's settlement, clearing a wagon road as he went.

On reaching the settlement the camp was formed and an entrenchment thrown up. Deserters had brought news that strong reinforcements were expected at Fort Duquesne, and friendly Indians repeatedly warned Washington that he would soon be attacked by overwhelming numbers. Forty Indians from the Ohio came to the camp, and several days were spent in councils with them; but they proved for the most part to be spies of the French. The Half-King stood fast by the English, and sent out three of his young warriors as scouts. Reports of attack thickened. Mackay and his men were sent for, and they 153
V1
arrived on the twenty-eighth of June. A council of war was held at Gist's house; and as the camp was commanded by neighboring heights, it was resolved to fall back. The horses were so few that the Virginians had to carry much of the baggage on their backs, and drag nine swivels over the broken and rocky road. The regulars, though they also were raised in the provinces, refused to give the slightest help. Toiling on for two days, they reached the Great Meadows on the first of July. The position, though perhaps the best in the neighborhood, was very unfavorable, and Washington would have retreated farther, but for the condition of his men. They were spent with fatigue, and there was no choice but to stay and fight.

Upon reaching the settlement, the camp was set up and a defensive fortification was constructed. Deserters reported that strong reinforcements were on their way to Fort Duquesne, and friendly Native Americans continuously warned Washington that an attack by large numbers was imminent. Forty Native Americans from the Ohio region arrived at the camp, and several days were spent in discussions with them; however, they mostly turned out to be spies for the French. The Half-King remained loyal to the British and sent out three of his young warriors as scouts. Reports of an impending attack increased. Mackay and his men were called in, and they 153
V1
arrived on June 28. A war council took place at Gist's house; since the camp was situated beneath nearby hills, it was decided to retreat. There were so few horses that the Virginians had to carry much of the baggage on their backs and drag nine swivel guns over the uneven, rocky path. The regular soldiers, although also recruited from the colonies, refused to provide any assistance. After struggling for two days, they reached the Great Meadows on July 1. The position, while perhaps the best available in the area, was still quite disadvantageous, and Washington would have retreated further if it weren't for the state of his men. They were exhausted from fatigue, leaving no option but to stay and fight.

Strong reinforcements had been sent to Fort Duquesne in the spring, and the garrison now consisted of about fourteen hundred men. When news of the death of Jumonville reached Montreal, Coulon de Villiers, brother of the slain officer, was sent to the spot with a body of Indians from all the tribes in the colony. He made such speed that at eight o'clock on the morning of the twenty-sixth of June he reached the fort with his motley following. Here he found that five hundred Frenchmen and a few Ohio Indians were on the point of marching against the English, under Chevalier Le Mercier; but in view of his seniority in rank and his relationship to Jumonville, the command was now transferred to Villiers. Hereupon, the march was postponed; the newly-arrived 154
V1
warriors were called to council, and Contrecœur thus harangued them: "The English have murdered my children, my heart is sick; to-morrow I shall send my French soldiers to take revenge. And now, men of the Saut St. Louis, men of the Lake of Two Mountains, Hurons, Abenakis, Iroquois of La Présentation, Nipissings, Algonquins, and Ottawas,—I invite you all by this belt of wampum to join your French father and help him to crush the assassins. Take this hatchet, and with it two barrels of wine for a feast." Both hatchet and wine were cheerfully accepted. Then Contrecœur turned to the Delawares, who were also present: "By these four strings of wampum I invite you, if you are true children of Onontio, to follow the example of your brethren;" and with some hesitation they also took up the hatchet.

Strong reinforcements were sent to Fort Duquesne in the spring, and the garrison now had about fourteen hundred men. When news of Jumonville's death reached Montreal, Coulon de Villiers, the brother of the slain officer, was dispatched to the location with a group of Indians from all the tribes in the colony. He was so swift that by eight o'clock on the morning of June twenty-sixth, he arrived at the fort with his diverse group. There, he found that five hundred Frenchmen and a few Ohio Indians were about to march against the English, led by Chevalier Le Mercier; however, due to his higher rank and connection to Jumonville, the command was given to Villiers. Consequently, the march was postponed; the newly-arrived warriors were called to council, and Contrecœur addressed them: "The English have murdered my children; my heart is heavy. Tomorrow, I will send my French soldiers to take revenge. And now, men of the Saut St. Louis, men of the Lake of Two Mountains, Hurons, Abenakis, Iroquois of La Présentation, Nipissings, Algonquins, and Ottawas—I invite you all with this belt of wampum to join your French father and help him crush the assassins. Take this hatchet, along with two barrels of wine for a feast." Both the hatchet and wine were gladly accepted. Then Contrecœur turned to the Delawares, who were also present: "With these four strings of wampum, I invite you, if you are true children of Onontio, to follow the example of your brethren;" and with some hesitation, they also picked up the hatchet.

The next day was spent by the Indians in making moccasons for the march, and by the French in preparing for an expedition on a larger scale than had been at first intended. Contrecœur, Villiers, Le Mercier, and Longueuil, after deliberating together, drew up a paper to the effect that "it was fitting (convenable) to march against the English with the greatest possible number of French and savages, in order to avenge ourselves and chastise them for having violated the most sacred laws of civilized nations;" that, thought their conduct justified the French in disregarding the existing treaty of peace, yet, after thoroughly punishing them, and compelling them to withdraw from the domain of the King, they should be told that, in pursuance 155
V1
of his royal orders, the French looked on them as friends. But it was further agreed that should the English have withdrawn to their own side of the mountains, "they should be followed to their settlements to destroy them and treat them as enemies, till that nation should give ample satisfaction and completely change its conduct." [154]

The next day, the Indians spent their time making moccasins for the march, while the French prepared for a larger expedition than originally planned. Contrecœur, Villiers, Le Mercier, and Longueuil met to discuss and drafted a statement saying that "it was appropriate (convenable) to march against the English with as many French and natives as possible, to avenge ourselves and punish them for violating the most sacred laws of civilized nations;" that, although their actions justified the French in ignoring the existing peace treaty, after sufficiently punishing them and forcing them to retreat from the King's territory, they should be informed that, according to his royal orders, the French considered them as friends. However, it was also agreed that if the English had retreated to their side of the mountains, "they should be pursued to their settlements to be

The party set out on the next morning, paddled their canoes up the Monongahela, encamped, heard Mass; and on the thirtieth reached the deserted storehouse of the Ohio Company at the mouth of Redstone Creek. It was a building of solid logs, well loopholed for musketry. To please the Indians by asking their advice, Villiers called all the chiefs to council; which, being concluded to their satisfaction, he left a sergeant's guard at the storehouse to watch the canoes, and began his march through the forest. The path was so rough that at the first halt the chaplain declared he could go no farther, and turned back for the storehouse, though not till he had absolved the whole company in a body. Thus lightened of their sins, they journeyed on, constantly sending out scouts. On the second of July they reached the abandoned camp of Washington at Gist's settlement; and here they bivouacked, tired, and drenched all night by rain. At daybreak they marched again, and passed through the gorge of Laurel Hill. It rained without ceasing; but Villiers pushed his 156
V1
way through the dripping forest to see the place, half a mile from the road, where his brother had been killed, and where several bodies still lay unburied. They had learned from a deserter the position of the enemy, and Villiers filled the woods in front with a swarm of Indian scouts. The crisis was near. He formed his men in column, and ordered every officer to his place.

The party set out the next morning, paddled their canoes up the Monongahela, set up camp, attended Mass, and by the thirtieth reached the abandoned storehouse of the Ohio Company at the mouth of Redstone Creek. It was a sturdy log building, well-fortified for defense. To gain the Indians' favor by seeking their counsel, Villiers called all the chiefs to a meeting; once it concluded to their satisfaction, he left a sergeant’s guard at the storehouse to watch over the canoes and began his march through the forest. The trail was so rough that at the first stop the chaplain said he couldn’t go any further and turned back to the storehouse, though not before he had given the entire group absolution. Cleansed of their sins, they continued on, sending out scouts regularly. On July second, they arrived at Washington's abandoned camp at Gist's settlement, where they set up camp, exhausted, and soaked all night by rain. At daybreak, they marched again and went through the gorge of Laurel Hill. It rained continuously, but Villiers made his way through the drenched forest to visit the site, half a mile from the road, where his brother had been killed, and where several bodies still lay unburied. They had learned from a deserter the enemy's location, and Villiers deployed a swarm of Indian scouts in the woods ahead. The situation was critical. He arranged his men in column and instructed every officer to take their position.

Washington's men had had a full day at Fort Necessity; but they spent it less in resting from their fatigue than in strengthening their rampart with logs. The fort was a simple square enclosure, with a trench said by a French writer to be only knee deep. On the south, and partly on the west, there was an exterior embankment, which seems to have been made, like a rifle-pit, with the ditch inside. The Virginians had but little ammunition, and no bread whatever, living chiefly on fresh beef. They knew the approach of the French, who were reported to Washington as nine hundred strong, besides Indians. Towards eleven o'clock a wounded sentinel came in with news that they were close at hand; and they presently appeared at the edge of the woods, yelling, and firing from such a distance that their shot fell harmless. Washington drew up his men on the meadow before the fort, thinking, he says, that the enemy, being greatly superior in force, would attack at once; and choosing for some reason to meet them on the open plain. But Villiers had other views. "We approached the English," he writes, "as near as possible, without uselessly exposing the lives of the King's 157
V1
subjects;" and he and his followers made their way through the forest till they came opposite the fort, where they stationed themselves on two densely wooded hills, adjacent, though separated by a small brook. One of these was about a hundred paces from the English, and the other about sixty. Their position was such that the French and Indians, well sheltered by trees and bushes, and with the advantage of higher ground, could cross their fire upon the fort and enfilade a part of it. Washington had meanwhile drawn his followers within the entrenchment; and the firing now began on both sides. Rain fell all day. The raw earth of the embankment was turned to soft mud, and the men in the ditch of the outwork stood to the knee in water. The swivels brought back from the camp at Gist's farm were mounted on the rampart; but the gunners were so ill protected that the pieces were almost silenced by the French musketry. The fight lasted nine hours. At times the fire on both sides was nearly quenched by the showers, and the bedrenched combatants could do little but gaze at each other through a gray veil of mist and rain. Towards night, however, the fusillade revived, and became sharp again until dark. At eight o'clock the French called out to propose a parley.

Washington's men had a long day at Fort Necessity; but instead of resting, they spent it reinforcing their defenses with logs. The fort was a basic square enclosure, with a trench that a French writer claimed was only knee-deep. On the south side, and partly on the west, there was an outer embankment, likely built like a rifle-pit with the ditch inside. The Virginians had very little ammunition and no bread, relying mostly on fresh beef. They were aware of the French approaching, reported to be nine hundred strong, along with some Indians. Around eleven o'clock, a wounded sentinel arrived with news that they were nearby; soon enough, the French appeared at the edge of the woods, yelling and firing from a distance that rendered their shots ineffective. Washington lined up his men in the meadow before the fort, thinking that since they were greatly outnumbered, the enemy would charge right away, and for some reason, he chose to face them in the open field. But Villiers had a different plan. "We approached the English," he wrote, "as close as possible, without unnecessarily risking the lives of the King's subjects;" and he and his men made their way through the forest until they were opposite the fort, where they positioned themselves on two heavily wooded hills, close to each other but separated by a small brook. One hill was about a hundred paces from the English, and the other about sixty. Their position allowed the French and Indians—well-protected by trees and bushes and on higher ground—to cross their fire over the fort and hit part of it from the side. Meanwhile, Washington had gathered his men inside the entrenchment, and firing began on both sides. It rained all day. The raw earth of the embankment turned to soft mud, and the men in the ditch of the outwork stood knee-deep in water. The swivel guns brought back from the camp at Gist's farm were set up on the rampart; however, the gunners were so poorly protected that their fire was almost silenced by the French musketeers. The battle lasted nine hours. At times, the gunfire from both sides slowed due to the rain, and the soaked fighters could do little but stare at each other through a gray haze of mist and rain. Towards night, though, the shooting picked up again and became intense until it got dark. At eight o'clock, the French called out to suggest a truce.

Villiers thus gives his reason for these overtures. "As we had been wet all day by the rain, as the soldiers were very tired, as the savages said that they would leave us the next morning, and as there was a report that drums and the firing of 158
V1
cannon had been heard in the distance, I proposed to M. Le Mercier to offer the English a conference." He says further that ammunition was falling short, and that he thought the enemy might sally in a body and attack him. [155] The English, on their side, were in a worse plight. They were half starved, their powder was nearly spent, their guns were foul, and among them all they had but two screw-rods to clean them. In spite of his desperate position, Washington declined the parley, thinking it a pretext to introduce a spy; but when the French repeated their proposal and requested that he would send an officer to them, he could hesitate no longer. There were but two men with him who knew French, Ensign Peyroney, who was disabled by a wound, and the Dutchman, Captain Vanbraam. To him the unpalatable errand was assigned. After a long absence he returned with articles of capitulation offered by Villiers; and while the officers gathered about him in the rain, he read and interpreted the paper by the glimmer of a sputtering candle kept alight with difficulty. Objection was made to some of the terms, and they were changed. Vanbraam, however, apparently anxious to get the capitulation signed and the affair ended, mistranslated several passages, and rendered the words l'assassinat du Sieur de Jumonville as the death of the Sieur de Jumonville. [156] As 159
V1
thus understood, the articles were signed about midnight. They provided that the English should march out with drums beating and the honors of war, carrying with them one of their swivels and all their other property; that they should be protected against insult from French or Indians; that the prisoners taken in the affair of Jumonville should be set free; and that two officers should remain as hostages for their safe return to Fort Duquesne. The hostages chosen were Vanbraam and a brave but eccentric Scotchman, Robert Stobo, an acquaintance of the novelist Smollett, said to be the original of his Lismahago.

Villiers explains his reasons for these overtures: "Since we had been soaked all day by the rain, the soldiers were very tired, the natives said they would leave us the next morning, and there was a report of drums and cannon fire in the distance, I suggested to M. Le Mercier that we offer the English a conference." He goes on to say that they were running low on ammunition and that he believed the enemy might launch a full attack. The English, on the other hand, were in an even worse situation. They were half-starved, their gunpowder was almost gone, their weapons were dirty, and among them, they had only two screw-rods to clean their guns. Despite his desperate situation, Washington refused the parley, suspecting it was a trick to introduce a spy; but when the French repeated their offer and asked him to send an officer, he could no longer hesitate. He had only two men with him who spoke French: Ensign Peyroney, who was wounded, and Captain Vanbraam, a Dutchman. Vanbraam was assigned the unappealing task. After a long absence, he returned with the articles of capitulation proposed by Villiers; while the officers gathered around him in the rain, he read and translated the document by the dim light of a flickering candle that was hard to keep lit. Some objections were raised regarding specific terms, and they were amended. However, Vanbraam, seemingly eager to get the capitulation finalized and the matter settled, mistranslated several sections, rendering the phrase l'assassinat du Sieur de Jumonville as the death of the Sieur de Jumonville. As 159
V1
understood, the articles were signed around midnight. They stated that the English would march out with drums playing and the honors of war, taking with them one of their swivel guns and all their other belongings; that they would be protected from insult by the French or Indians; that the prisoners from the Jumonville incident would be released; and that two officers would stay behind as hostages for their safe return to Fort Duquesne. The chosen hostages were Vanbraam and a brave but eccentric Scotsman, Robert Stobo, who was an acquaintance of the novelist Smollett and said to be the inspiration for his character Lismahago.

Washington reports that twelve of the Virginians were killed on the spot, and forty-three wounded, while on the casualties in Mackay's company no returns appear. Villiers reports his own loss at only twenty in all. [157] The numbers engaged are uncertain. The six companies of the Virginia regiment counted three hundred and five men and officers, and Mackay's company one hundred; but many were on the sick list, and some had deserted. About three hundred and fifty may have taken part in the fight. On the side of the French, Villiers says that the detachment as originally formed consisted of five hundred white men. These were increased after his arrival at Fort Duquesne, and one of the party 160
V1
reports that seven hundred marched on the expedition. [158] The number of Indians joining them is not given; but as nine tribes and communities contributed to it, and as two barrels of wine were required to give the warriors a parting feast, it must have been considerable. White men and red, it seems clear that the French force was more than twice that of the English, while they were better posted and better sheltered, keeping all day under cover, and never showing themselves on the open meadow. There were no Indians with Washington. Even the Half-King held aloof; though, being of a caustic turn, he did not spare his comments on the fight, telling Conrad Weiser, the provincial interpreter, that the French behaved like cowards, and the English like fools. [159]

Washington reports that twelve Virginians were killed on the spot, and forty-three were wounded, while there are no reports on the casualties in Mackay's company. Villiers states that his own loss was only twenty in total. [157] The exact numbers involved are unclear. The six companies of the Virginia regiment had three hundred and five men and officers, and Mackay's company had one hundred; however, many were sick, and some had deserted. About three hundred and fifty may have participated in the fight. According to Villiers, the original detachment of the French consisted of five hundred white men. This number was increased after he arrived at Fort Duquesne, and one source 160
V1
reports that seven hundred marched on the expedition. [158] The number of Indians who joined them isn’t specified; however, since nine tribes and communities contributed, and two barrels of wine were needed for a farewell feast for the warriors, it must have been significant. It’s clear that the French force, combining both white and red men, was more than twice that of the English. They were also in a better position and more sheltered, staying covered all day and never exposing themselves in the open meadow. Washington had no Indians with him. Even the Half-King stayed away; although he was known for his sharp comments, he did not hold back his opinions on the battle, telling Conrad Weiser, the provincial interpreter, that the French acted like cowards and the English like fools. [159]

In the early morning the fort was abandoned and the retreat began. The Indians had killed all the horses and cattle, and Washington's men were so burdened with the sick and wounded, whom they were obliged to carry on their backs, that most of the baggage was perforce left behind. Even then they could march but a few miles, and then encamped to wait for wagons. The Indians 161
V1
increased the confusion by plundering, and threatening an attack. They knocked to pieces the medicine-chest, thus causing great distress to the wounded, two of whom they murdered and scalped. For a time there was danger of panic; but order was restored, and the wretched march began along the forest road that led over the Alleghanies, fifty-two miles to the station at Wills Creek. Whatever may have been the feelings of Washington, he has left no record of them. His immense fortitude was doomed to severer trials in the future; yet perhaps this miserable morning was the darkest of his life. He was deeply moved by sights of suffering; and all around him were wounded men borne along in torture, and weary men staggering under the living load. His pride was humbled, and his young ambition seemed blasted in the bud. It was the fourth of July. He could not foresee that he was to make that day forever glorious to a new-born nation hailing him as its father.

In the early morning, the fort was deserted, and the retreat started. The Native Americans had killed all the horses and cattle, and Washington's men were so weighed down with the sick and wounded, whom they had to carry on their backs, that they had to leave most of the baggage behind. Even then, they could only march a few miles before they had to set up camp and wait for wagons. The Native Americans increased the chaos by looting and threatening an attack. They smashed the medicine chest, causing great distress for the wounded, two of whom they killed and scalped. For a time, there was a risk of panic; however, order was restored, and the miserable march began along the forest road leading over the Alleghanies, fifty-two miles to the station at Wills Creek. Whatever Washington may have felt, he left no record of it. His immense resilience was destined for tougher challenges ahead; yet perhaps this dismal morning was the darkest moment of his life. He was deeply affected by the suffering around him, with wounded men enduring pain and exhausted men staggering under the burden. His pride was humbled, and his youthful ambitions seemed crushed. It was the fourth of July. He couldn't have known that he would make that day forever significant for a new nation that would embrace him as its father.

The defeat at Fort Necessity was doubly disastrous to the English, since it was a new step and a long one towards the ruin of their interest with the Indians; and when, in the next year, the smouldering war broke into flame, nearly all the western tribes drew their scalping-knives for France.

The defeat at Fort Necessity was a major blow to the English, as it marked a significant and troubling step towards the downfall of their relations with the Indians; and when the conflict erupted the following year, almost all the western tribes took up their scalping knives for France.

Villiers went back exultant to Fort Duquesne, burning on his way the buildings of Gist's settlement and the storehouse at Redstone Creek. Not an English flag now waved beyond the Alleghanies. [160]

Villiers returned joyfully to Fort Duquesne, setting fire to Gist's settlement and the storehouse at Redstone Creek along the way. There was no English flag flying beyond the Alleghanies now. [160]



162
V1



CHAPTER VI.
1754, 1755.

THE SIGNAL OF BATTLE.

THE BATTLE SIGNAL.

Troubles of Dinwiddie • Gathering of the Burgesses • Virginian Society • Refractory Legislators • The Quaker Assembly • It refuses to resist the French • Apathy of New York • Shirley and the General Court of Massachusetts • Short-sighted Policy • Attitude of Royal Governors • Indian Allies waver • Convention at Albany • Scheme of Union • It fails • Dinwiddie and Glen • Dinwiddie calls on England for Help • The Duke of Newcastle • Weakness of the British Cabinet • Attitude of France • Mutual Dissimulation • Both Powers send Troops to America • Collision • Capture of the "Alcide" and the "Lis."

Troubles of Dinwiddie • Gathering of the Burgesses • Virginian Society • Stubborn Legislators • The Quaker Assembly • It refuses to fight the French • Apathy of New York • Shirley and the General Court of Massachusetts • Short-sighted Policy • Attitude of Royal Governors • Indian Allies waver • Convention at Albany • Scheme of Union • It fails • Dinwiddie and Glen • Dinwiddie calls on England for Help • The Duke of Newcastle • Weakness of the British Cabinet • Attitude of France • Mutual Deception • Both Powers send Troops to America • Clash • Capture of the "Alcide" and the "Lis."

The defeat of Washington was a heavy blow to the Governor, and he angrily ascribed it to the delay of the expected reinforcements. The King's companies from New York had reached Alexandria, and crawled towards the scene of action with thin ranks, bad discipline, thirty women and children, no tents, no blankets, no knapsacks, and for munitions one barrel of spoiled gunpowder. [161] The case was still worse with the regiment from North Carolina. It was commanded by Colonel Innes, a countryman and friend of Dinwiddie, who wrote to him: "Dear James, I now wish that we had none from your colony but yourself, for I foresee nothing but confusion among them." The men 163
V1
were, in fact, utterly unmanageable. They had been promised three shillings a day, while the Virginians had only eightpence; and when they heard on the march that their pay was to be reduced, they mutinied, disbanded, and went home.

The defeat of Washington was a major setback for the Governor, and he angrily blamed it on the delay of the expected reinforcements. The King's troops from New York had arrived in Alexandria and were slowly making their way to the battlefield with sparse numbers, poor discipline, thirty women and children, no tents, no blankets, no knapsacks, and only one barrel of spoiled gunpowder for munitions. [161] The situation was even worse for the regiment from North Carolina. It was led by Colonel Innes, a local man and friend of Dinwiddie, who wrote to him: "Dear James, I now wish that we had none from your colony but yourself, for I foresee nothing but confusion among them." The men 163
V1
were, in fact, completely unmanageable. They had been promised three shillings a day, while the Virginians received only eightpence; and when they heard on the march that their pay was to be cut, they mutinied, disbanded, and went home.

"You may easily guess," says Dinwiddie to a London correspondent, "the great fatigue and trouble I have had, which is more than I ever went through in my life." He rested his hopes on the session of his Assembly, which was to take place in August; for he thought that the late disaster would move them to give him money for defending the colony. These meetings of the burgesses were the great social as well as political event of the Old Dominion, and gave a gathering signal to the Virginian gentry scattered far and wide on their lonely plantations. The capital of the province was Williamsburg, a village of about a thousand inhabitants, traversed by a straight and very wide street, and adorned with various public buildings, conspicuous among which was William and Mary College, a respectable structure, unjustly likened by Jefferson to a brick kiln with a roof. The capitol, at the other end of the town, had been burned some years before, and had just risen from its ashes. Not far distant was the so-called Governor's Palace, where Dinwiddie with his wife and two daughters exercised such official hospitality as his moderate salary and Scottish thrift would permit. [162]

"You can easily imagine," Dinwiddie told a London correspondent, "the immense fatigue and struggles I've faced, which are more than I've ever experienced in my life." He pinned his hopes on the upcoming session of his Assembly in August, believing that the recent disaster would motivate them to provide him with funds for defending the colony. These meetings of the burgesses were not only significant political events but also major social gatherings in the Old Dominion, drawing the Virginian gentry from their distant and isolated plantations. The capital of the province was Williamsburg, a village with about a thousand residents, featuring a straight and very wide street, and various public buildings, most notably William and Mary College, a respectable structure that Jefferson unfairly compared to a brick kiln with a roof. The capitol, located at the other end of town, had been burned a few years earlier and had just been rebuilt. Nearby stood the so-called Governor's Palace, where Dinwiddie, along with his wife and two daughters, extended whatever official hospitality his modest salary and Scottish thrift allowed. [162]

164
V1
In these seasons of festivity the dull and quiet village was transfigured. The broad, sandy street, scorching under a southern sun, was thronged with coaches and chariots brought over from London at heavy cost in tobacco, though soon to be bedimmed by Virginia roads and negro care; racing and hard-drinking planters; clergymen of the Establishment, not much more ascetic than their boon companions of the laity; ladies, with manners a little rusted by long seclusion; black coachmen and footmen, proud of their masters and their liveries; young cavaliers, booted and spurred, sitting their thoroughbreds with the careless grace of men whose home was the saddle. It was a proud little provincial society, which might seem absurd in its lofty self-appreciation, had it not soon approved itself so prolific in ability and worth. [163]

164
V1
During this festive season, the dull and quiet village was transformed. The wide, sandy street, blazing under the southern sun, was filled with coaches and chariots brought over from London at a high price in tobacco, though soon to be dimmed by Virginia roads and the care of enslaved workers; racing and heavy-drinking planters; clergymen of the Church of England, not much more disciplined than their drinking companions; ladies, with manners a bit rusty from long isolation; black coachmen and footmen, proud of their masters and their outfits; young gentlemen, booted and spurred, riding their thoroughbreds with the relaxed style of men who were at home in the saddle. It was a proud little provincial society, which might seem ridiculous in its lofty self-regard, if it weren't for the fact that it soon proved to be bursting with talent and worth. [163]

The burgesses met, and Dinwiddie made them an opening speech, inveighing against the aggressions of the French, their "contempt of treaties," and "ambitious views for universal monarchy;" and he concluded: "I could expatiate very largely on these affairs, but my heart burns with resentment at their insolence. I think there is no room for many arguments to induce you to raise a considerable supply to enable me to defeat the designs of these troublesome people and enemies of mankind." The burgesses in their turn expressed 165
V1
the "highest and most becoming resentment," and promptly voted twenty thousand pounds; but on the third reading of the bill they added to it a rider which touched the old question of the pistole fee, and which, in the view of the Governor, was both unconstitutional and offensive. He remonstrated in vain; the stubborn republicans would not yield, nor would he; and again he prorogued them. This unexpected defeat depressed him greatly. "A governor," he wrote, "is really to be pitied in the discharge of his duty to his king and country, in having to do with such obstinate, self-conceited people…. I cannot satisfy the burgesses unless I prostitute the rules of government. I have gone through monstrous fatigues. Such wrong-headed people, I thank God, I never had to do with before." [164] A few weeks later he was comforted; for, having again called the burgesses, they gave him the money, without trying this time to humiliate him. [165]

The burgesses gathered, and Dinwiddie gave them an opening speech, criticizing the French for their "disregard for treaties" and "ambitious plans for world domination." He finished by saying, "I could go on at length about these issues, but I'm filled with anger at their arrogance. I believe there's not much need for further discussion to convince you to raise a substantial amount to help me stop the schemes of these troublesome people and enemies of humanity." The burgesses, in response, expressed 165
V1
the "highest and most appropriate indignation" and quickly voted for twenty thousand pounds; however, during the third reading of the bill, they added an amendment related to the long-standing issue of the pistole fee, which the Governor considered both unconstitutional and offensive. He protested in vain; the stubborn republicans refused to back down, nor would he; and once more, he prorogued them. This unexpected setback greatly upset him. "A governor," he wrote, "truly deserves sympathy in fulfilling his responsibilities to his king and country, dealing with such obstinate, self-righteous people…. I cannot satisfy the burgesses without compromising the rules of governance. I have endured tremendous fatigue. Such misguided individuals, thank God, I have never dealt with before." [164] A few weeks later, he found comfort; after calling the burgesses again, they provided him with the funds, this time without trying to humiliate him. [165]

In straining at a gnat and swallowing a camel, aristocratic Virginia was far outdone by democratic Pennsylvania. Hamilton, her governor, had laid before the Assembly a circular letter from the Earl of Holdernesse directing him, in common with other governors, to call on his province for means to repel any invasion which might be made "within the undoubted limits of His Majesty's dominion." [166] The Assembly of Pennsylvania was curiously unlike 166
V1
that of Virginia, as half and often more than half of its members were Quaker tradesmen in sober raiment and broad-brimmed hats; while of the rest, the greater part were Germans who cared little whether they lived under English rule or French, provided that they were left in peace upon their farms. The House replied to the Governor's call: "It would be highly presumptuous in us to pretend to judge of the undoubted limits of His Majesty's dominions;" and they added: "the Assemblies of this province are generally composed of a majority who are constitutionally principled against war, and represent a well-meaning, peaceable people." [167] They then adjourned, telling the Governor that, "As those our limits have not been clearly ascertained to our satisfaction, we fear the precipitate call upon us as the province invaded cannot answer any good purpose at this time."

In obsessing over minor issues while ignoring major ones, aristocratic Virginia was completely outdone by democratic Pennsylvania. Governor Hamilton had presented a circular letter from the Earl of Holdernesse to the Assembly, instructing him, along with other governors, to request resources from his province to defend against any invasion that might occur "within the undoubted limits of His Majesty's dominions." [166] The Assembly of Pennsylvania was very different from 166
V1
that of Virginia, as nearly half or even more than half of its members were Quaker tradesmen dressed in plain attire and broad-brimmed hats; the rest were mostly Germans who didn’t really mind whether they were under English or French rule, as long as they could live peacefully on their farms. The House responded to the Governor's request: "It would be very presumptuous for us to claim to know the undoubted limits of His Majesty's dominions;" they added, "the Assemblies of this province typically consist of a majority who are constitutionally against war and represent a well-meaning, peaceful people." [167] They then adjourned, informing the Governor that, "Since our limits have not been clearly defined to our satisfaction, we worry that the urgent call upon us as an invaded province cannot serve any good purpose at this time."

In the next month they met again, and again Hamilton asked for means to defend the country. The question was put, Should the Assembly give money for the King's use? and the vote was feebly affirmative. Should the sum be twenty thousand pounds? The vote was overwhelming in the negative. Fifteen thousand, ten thousand, and five thousand, were successively proposed, and the answer was always, No. The House would give nothing but five hundred pounds for a present to the Indians; after which they adjourned "to the sixth of the month called May." [168] At their next meeting 167
V1
they voted to give the Governor ten thousand pounds; but under conditions which made them for some time independent of his veto, and which, in other respects, were contrary to his instructions from the King, as well as from the proprietaries of the province, to whom he had given bonds to secure his obedience. He therefore rejected the bill, and they adjourned. In August they passed a similar vote, with the same result. At their October meeting they evaded his call for supplies. In December they voted twenty thousand pounds, hampered with conditions which were sure to be refused, since Morris, the new governor, who had lately succeeded Hamilton, was under the same restrictions as his predecessor. They told him, however, that in the present case they felt themselves bound by no Act of Parliament, and added: "We hope the Governor, notwithstanding any penal bond he may have entered into, will on reflection think himself at liberty and find it consistent with his safety and honor to give his assent to this bill." Morris, who had taken the highest legal advice on the subject in England, declined to compromise himself, saying: "Consider, gentlemen, in what light you will appear to His Majesty while, instead of contributing towards your own defence, you are entering into an ill-timed controversy concerning the validity of royal instructions which may be delayed to a more convenient time without the least injury to the rights of the people." [169] They would not yield, and 168
V1
told him "that they had rather the French should conquer them than give up their privileges." [170] "Truly," remarks Dinwiddie, "I think they have given their senses a long holiday."

In the following month, they met again, and Hamilton once more asked for ways to protect the country. The question was raised: Should the Assembly provide money for the King's use? The vote was weakly in favor. Should the amount be twenty thousand pounds? The vote was overwhelmingly against. Fifteen thousand, ten thousand, and five thousand were proposed in succession, and the answer was always, No. The House would only grant five hundred pounds as a present to the Indians; after that, they adjourned "to the sixth of the month called May." [168] At their next meeting 167
V1
they voted to give the Governor ten thousand pounds; but under conditions that made them temporarily independent of his veto, which also contradicted his instructions from the King and the proprietors of the province, to whom he had promised to ensure his obedience. He therefore vetoed the bill, and they adjourned. In August, they passed a similar vote with the same outcome. At their October meeting, they avoided his request for supplies. In December, they voted for twenty thousand pounds, burdened with stipulations which were sure to be rejected, since Morris, the new governor who had recently taken over from Hamilton, faced the same restrictions as his predecessor. They told him, however, that in this case, they felt bound by no Act of Parliament, and added: "We hope the Governor, despite any penal bond he may have entered into, will reflect and find it consistent with his safety and honor to approve this bill." Morris, who had received top legal advice on the matter in England, refused to compromise himself, stating: "Consider, gentlemen, how you will look to His Majesty while, instead of contributing to your own defense, you engage in an ill-timed debate over the validity of royal instructions which could be postponed to a more suitable time without harming the rights of the people." [169] They did not back down and 168
V1
told him, "We would rather the French conquer us than give up our privileges." [170] "Honestly," remarks Dinwiddie, "I think they have given their senses a long holiday."

New York was not much behind her sisters in contentious stubbornness. In answer to the Governor's appeal, the Assembly replied: "It appears that the French have built a fort at a place called French Creek, at a considerable distance from the River Ohio, which may, but does not by any evidence or information appear to us to be an invasion of any of His Majesty's colonies." [171] So blind were they as yet to "manifest destiny!" Afterwards, however, on learning the defeat of Washington, they gave five thousand pounds to aid Virginia. [172] Maryland, after long delay, gave six thousand. New Jersey felt herself safe behind the other colonies, and would give nothing. New England, on the other hand, and especially Massachusetts, had suffered so much from French war-parties that they were always ready to fight. Shirley, the governor of Massachusetts, had returned from his bootless errand to settle the boundary question at Paris. His leanings were strongly monarchical; yet he believed in the New Englanders, and was more or less in sympathy with them. Both he and they were strenuous against the French, and they had mutually helped each other to reap laurels in the last war. Shirley was cautious of giving 169
V1
umbrage to his Assembly, and rarely quarrelled with it, except when the amount of his salary was in question. He was not averse to a war with France; for though bred a lawyer, and now past middle life, he flattered himself with hopes of a high military command. On the present occasion, making use of a rumor that the French were seizing the carrying-place between the Chaudière and the Kennebec, he drew from the Assembly a large grant of money, and induced them to call upon him to march in person to the scene of danger. He accordingly repaired to Falmouth (now Portland); and, though the rumor proved false, sent eight hundred men under Captain John Winslow to build two forts on the Kennebec as a measure of precaution. [173]

New York wasn’t far behind its sister colonies in stubbornness. In response to the Governor's appeal, the Assembly stated: "It seems the French have built a fort at a place called French Creek, quite far from the Ohio River, which might, but doesn't appear to be an invasion of any of His Majesty’s colonies based on any evidence or information we have." [171] They were still blind to "manifest destiny!" However, after hearing about Washington's defeat, they contributed five thousand pounds to support Virginia. [172] Maryland, after a long delay, gave six thousand. New Jersey felt safe behind the other colonies and decided not to contribute anything. New England, especially Massachusetts, had suffered greatly from French attacks and was always ready to fight. Shirley, the governor of Massachusetts, had returned from his unsuccessful attempt to resolve the boundary issue in Paris. He had a strong monarchical inclination but believed in the people of New England and sympathized with them to some extent. Both he and the colonists were united against the French and had supported each other in the previous war. Shirley was careful not to offend his Assembly and rarely argued with them, except when it came to his salary. He was open to a war with France; even though he was trained as a lawyer and was past middle age, he held onto hopes of obtaining a high military position. On this occasion, using a rumor that the French were taking control of the portage between the Chaudière and the Kennebec, he secured a large sum of money from the Assembly and convinced them to call for him to lead the charge personally to the danger zone. He then went to Falmouth (now Portland); and although the rumor turned out to be false, he sent eight hundred men under Captain John Winslow to build two forts on the Kennebec as a precautionary measure. [173]

While to these northern provinces Canada was an old and pestilent enemy, those towards the south scarcely knew her by name; and the idea of French aggression on their borders was so novel and strange that they admitted it with difficulty. Mind and heart were engrossed in strife with their governors: the universal struggle for virtual self-rule. But the war was often waged with a passionate stupidity. The colonist was not then an American; he was simply a provincial, and a narrow one. The time was yet distant when these dissevered and jealous communities should weld themselves into one broad nationality, capable, at need, of the mightiest efforts to purge 170
V1
itself of disaffection and vindicate its commanding unity.

While Canada was seen as an old and troublesome enemy by the northern provinces, those to the south barely recognized her name; the concept of French aggression on their borders was so new and strange that they had a hard time accepting it. Their minds and hearts were focused on their struggles with their governors: the widespread fight for practical self-rule. However, the war was often fought with a misguided passion. The colonist was not yet considered an American; he was merely a provincial, and a narrow one at that. The time was still far off when these divided and resentful communities would come together to form one broad nationality, capable, when necessary, of making significant efforts to rid 170
V1
itself of disloyalty and affirm its strong unity.

In the interest of that practical independence which they had so much at heart, two conditions were essential to the colonists. The one was a field for expansion, and the other was mutual help. Their first necessity was to rid themselves of the French, who, by shutting them between the Alleghanies and the sea, would cramp them into perpetual littleness. With France on their backs, growing while they had no room to grow, they must remain in helpless wardship, dependent on England, whose aid they would always need; but with the West open before them, their future was their own. King and Parliament would respect perforce the will of a people spread from the ocean to the Mississippi, and united in action as in aims. But in the middle of the last century the vision of the ordinary colonist rarely reached so far. The immediate victory over a governor, however slight the point at issue, was more precious in his eyes than the remote though decisive advantage which he saw but dimly.

In the interest of the practical independence they cared about so much, the colonists required two key conditions. One was room to grow, and the other was mutual support. Their main need was to get rid of the French, who were trapping them between the Alleghanies and the sea, forcing them into a small existence. With France looming over them, expanding while they had no space to grow, they would remain in a powerless situation, reliant on England for support, which they would always need. But with the West open to them, their future would be in their own hands. The King and Parliament would inevitably respect the will of a people stretching from the ocean to the Mississippi, united in their actions and goals. However, in the middle of the last century, the typical colonist's vision rarely extended that far. An immediate victory over a governor, no matter how minor the issue, seemed much more valuable to him than the distant but significant advantage he could only see vaguely.

The governors, representing the central power, saw the situation from the national point of view. Several of them, notably Dinwiddie and Shirley, were filled with wrath at the proceedings of the French; and the former was exasperated beyond measure at the supineness of the provinces. He had spared no effort to rouse them, and had failed. His instincts were on the side of authority; but, under the circumstances, it is hardly to be imputed 171
V1
to him as a very deep offence against human liberty that he advised the compelling of the colonies to raise men and money for their own defence, and proposed, in view of their "intolerable obstinacy and disobedience to his Majesty's commands," that Parliament should tax them half-a-crown a head. The approaching war offered to the party of authority temptations from which the colonies might have saved it by opening their purse-strings without waiting to be told.

The governors, representing the central power, viewed the situation from a national perspective. Several of them, particularly Dinwiddie and Shirley, were infuriated by the actions of the French; and Dinwiddie was especially frustrated by the laziness of the provinces. He had put in a lot of effort to motivate them but had failed. His instincts leaned toward authority; however, given the situation, it wouldn’t be entirely fair to hold it against him as a serious violation of human liberty that he suggested forcing the colonies to contribute men and money for their own defense. He also proposed, considering their "intolerable stubbornness and disobedience to his Majesty's commands," that Parliament should tax them half a crown per person. The looming war presented the authoritative side with temptations that the colonies might have avoided by willingly opening their wallets without needing to be prompted. 171
V1

The Home Government, on its part, was but half-hearted in the wish that they should unite in opposition to the common enemy. It was very willing that the several provinces should give money and men, but not that they should acquire military habits and a dangerous capacity of acting together. There was one kind of union, however, so obviously necessary, and at the same time so little to be dreaded, that the British Cabinet, instructed by the governors, not only assented to it, but urged it. This was joint action in making treaties with the Indians. The practice of separate treaties, made by each province in its own interest, had bred endless disorders. The adhesion of all the tribes had been so shaken, and the efforts of the French to alienate them were so vigorous and effective, that not a moment was to be lost. Joncaire had gained over most of the Senecas, Piquet was drawing the Onondagas more and more to his mission, and the Dutch of Albany were alienating their best friends, the Mohawks, by encroaching on their lands. Their chief, 172
V1
Hendrick, came to New York with a deputation of the tribe to complain of their wrongs; and finding no redress, went off in anger, declaring that the covenant chain was broken. [174] The authorities in alarm called William Johnson to their aid. He succeeded in soothing the exasperated chief, and then proceeded to the confederate council at Onondaga, where he found the assembled sachems full of anxieties and doubts. "We don't know what you Christians, English and French, intend," said one of their orators. "We are so hemmed in by you both that we have hardly a hunting-place left. In a little while, if we find a bear in a tree, there will immediately appear an owner of the land to claim the property and hinder us from killing it, by which we live. We are so perplexed between you that we hardly know what to say or think." [175] No man had such power over the Five Nations as Johnson. His dealings with them were at once honest, downright, and sympathetic. They loved and trusted him as much as they detested the Indian commissioners at Albany, whom the province of New York had charged with their affairs, and who, being traders, grossly abused their office.

The Home Government, for its part, was only partially interested in the idea of the provinces coming together against the common enemy. It was more than willing for the provinces to contribute money and soldiers, but not for them to adopt military practices or develop any dangerous ability to act as a unified force. There was one type of union, however, that was clearly essential and posed little threat, so the British Cabinet, acting on the governors' advice, not only agreed to it but also encouraged it. This involved joint efforts to negotiate treaties with the Native Americans. The practice of individual treaties made by each province for its own benefit had led to endless chaos. The unity of the tribes had been severely weakened, and the French were working hard to turn them against the British, which meant that action was urgent. Joncaire had won over most of the Senecas, Piquet was increasingly attracting the Onondagas to his cause, and the Dutch of Albany were losing their best allies, the Mohawks, by encroaching on their lands. Their chief, 172
V1
Hendrick, came to New York with a delegation from the tribe to address their grievances; and when he found no relief, he left in anger, claiming that the covenant chain was broken. [174] The authorities, alarmed by this situation, called William Johnson for assistance. He managed to calm the upset chief and then went to the confederate council at Onondaga, where he found the assembled leaders filled with worries and uncertainty. "We don’t understand what you Christians, English and French, plan to do," said one of their speakers. "We are so surrounded by both of you that we hardly have a hunting ground left. Soon, if we find a bear in a tree, someone will show up to claim the land and stop us from killing it, which is how we survive. We are so confused by you both that we hardly know what to say or think." [175] No one held as much influence over the Five Nations as Johnson did. His interactions with them were genuinely honest, straightforward, and compassionate. They loved and trusted him as much as they despised the Indian commissioners in Albany, who were responsible for their affairs but abused their positions as traders.

It was to remedy this perilous state of things that the Lords of Trade and Plantations directed the several governors to urge on their assemblies the sending of commissioners to make a joint treaty with the wavering tribes. [176] Seven of the 173
V1
provinces, New York, Pennsylvania, Maryland, and the four New England colonies, acceded to the plan, and sent to Albany, the appointed place of meeting, a body of men who for character and ability had never had an equal on the continent, but whose powers from their respective assemblies were so cautiously limited as to preclude decisive action. They met in the court-house of the little frontier city. A large "chain-belt" of wampum was provided, on which the King was symbolically represented, holding in his embrace the colonies, the Five Nations, and all their allied tribes. This was presented to the assembled warriors, with a speech in which the misdeeds of the French were not forgotten. The chief, Hendrick, made a much better speech in reply. "We do now solemnly renew and brighten the covenant chain. We shall take the chain-belt to Onondaga, where our council-fire always burns, and keep it so safe that neither thunder nor lightning shall break it." The commissioners had blamed them for allowing so many of their people to be drawn away to Piquet's mission. "It is true," said the orator, "that we live disunited. We have tried to bring back our brethren, but in vain; for the Governor of Canada is like a wicked, deluding spirit. You ask why we are so dispersed. The reason is that you have neglected us for these three years past." Here he took a stick and threw it behind him. "You have thus thrown us behind your back; whereas the French are a subtle and vigilant people, always using their utmost endeavors 174
V1
to seduce and bring us over to them." He then told them that it was not the French alone who invaded the country of the Indians. "The Governor of Virginia and the Governor of Canada are quarrelling about lands which belong to us, and their quarrel may end in our destruction." And he closed with a burst of sarcasm. "We would have taken Crown Point [in the last war], but you prevented us. Instead, you burned your own fort at Saratoga and ran away from it,—which was a shame and a scandal to you. Look about your country and see: you have no fortifications; no, not even in this city. It is but a step from Canada hither, and the French may come and turn you out of doors. You desire us to speak from the bottom of our hearts, and we shall do it. Look at the French: they are men; they are fortifying everywhere. But you are all like women, bare and open, without fortifications." [177]

To address this dangerous situation, the Lords of Trade and Plantations instructed the various governors to push their assemblies to send commissioners for a joint treaty with the uncertain tribes. [176] Seven of the 173
V1
provinces—New York, Pennsylvania, Maryland, and the four New England colonies—agreed to the plan and sent delegates to Albany, the chosen meeting place. These representatives were distinguished for their character and skills, unparalleled on the continent, but their powers from their respective assemblies were so cautiously restricted that they couldn’t take decisive action. They gathered in the court-house of the small frontier town. A large "chain-belt" of wampum was prepared, symbolically representing the King holding together the colonies, the Five Nations, and all their allied tribes. This was presented to the gathered warriors along with a speech that didn’t overlook the wrongdoings of the French. The chief, Hendrick, delivered an even better response. "We now solemnly renew and strengthen the covenant chain. We will take the chain-belt to Onondaga, where our council-fire forever burns, and keep it so safe that neither thunder nor lightning can break it." The commissioners had criticized them for letting many of their people get drawn to Piquet's mission. "It's true," said the orator, "that we are living apart. We have tried to bring our people back, but in vain; for the Governor of Canada acts like a wicked, deceiving spirit. You ask why we are so scattered. The reason is that you have ignored us for the last three years." He then picked up a stick and threw it behind him. "You have thrown us aside; while the French are cunning and watchful, always doing their best to entice us to join them." He pointed out that it wasn't just the French invading Indian lands. "The Governor of Virginia and the Governor of Canada are fighting over lands that belong to us, and their conflict might lead to our downfall." He concluded with sarcasm. "We could have taken Crown Point [in the last war], but you stopped us. Instead, you burned your own fort at Saratoga and fled from it—which was a disgrace to you. Look at your land; you have no defenses—not even in this city. It's just a short distance from Canada, and the French could come and kick you out. You want us to speak from the heart, and we will. Look at the French: they are strong; they are fortifying everywhere. But you are like women, exposed and unprotected." [177]

Hendrick's brother Abraham now took up the word, and begged that Johnson might be restored to the management of Indian affairs, which he had formerly held; "for," said the chief, "we love him and he us, and he has always been our good and trusty friend." The commissioners had not power to grant the request, but the Indians were assured that it should not be forgotten; and they returned to their villages soothed, but far from satisfied. Nor were the commissioners empowered 175
V1
to take any effective steps for fortifying the frontier.

Hendrick's brother Abraham then spoke up and requested that Johnson be reinstated as the head of Indian affairs, a position he used to hold. "Because," the chief said, "we care for him, and he cares for us, and he has always been our reliable and loyal friend." The commissioners didn’t have the authority to grant this request, but they assured the Indians that it would not be forgotten. The Indians returned to their villages feeling a bit better, but still not satisfied. The commissioners were also not authorized 175
V1
to take any real action to strengthen the frontier.

The congress now occupied itself with another matter. Its members were agreed that great danger was impending; that without wise and just treatment of the tribes, the French would gain them all, build forts along the back of the British colonies, and, by means of ships and troops from France, master them one by one, unless they would combine for mutual defence. The necessity of some form of union had at length begun to force itself upon the colonial mind. A rough woodcut had lately appeared in the Pennsylvania Gazette, figuring the provinces under the not very flattering image of a snake cut to pieces, with the motto, "Join, or die." A writer of the day held up the Five Nations for emulation, observing that if ignorant savages could confederate, British colonists might do as much. [178] Franklin, the leading spirit of the congress, now laid before it his famous project of union, which has been too often described to need much notice here. Its fate is well known. The Crown rejected it because it gave too much power to the colonies; the colonies, because it gave too much power to the Crown, and because it required each of them to transfer some of its functions of self-government to a central council. Another plan was afterwards devised by the friends of prerogative, perfectly agreeable to the King, since it placed all power in the hands 176
V1
of a council of governors, and since it involved compulsory taxation of the colonists, who, for the same reasons, would have doggedly resisted it, had an attempt been made to carry it into effect. [179]

The congress was now focused on another issue. Members agreed that a great danger was looming; that without fair and just treatment of the tribes, the French would take control of them all, build forts along the back of the British colonies, and, using ships and troops from France, defeat them one by one, unless they joined together for mutual defense. The need for some form of union had finally begun to press on the colonial mindset. A rough woodcut had recently appeared in the Pennsylvania Gazette, depicting the provinces as a broken snake, with the motto, "Join, or die." A contemporary writer pointed to the Five Nations as an example, noting that if uneducated savages could unite, British colonists could do the same. [178] Franklin, the driving force of the congress, introduced his famous union proposal, which has been described enough that it doesn’t require much explanation here. Its outcome is well known. The Crown rejected it because it gave too much power to the colonies; the colonies rejected it because it gave too much power to the Crown and required each of them to transfer some of their self-governing powers to a central council. Later on, a different plan was created by supporters of prerogative, which was fully acceptable to the King, as it concentrated all power in the hands of a council of governors, and included enforced taxation of the colonists, who would have fiercely opposed it had there been an attempt to implement it. 176
V1
[179]

Even if some plan of union had been agreed upon, long delay must have followed before its machinery could be set in motion; and meantime there was need of immediate action. War-parties of Indians from Canada, set on, it was thought, by the Governor, were already burning and murdering among the border settlements of New York and New Hampshire. In the south Dinwiddie grew more and more alarmed, "for the French are like so many locusts; they are collected in bodies in a most surprising manner; their number now on the Ohio is from twelve hundred to fifteen hundred." He writes to Lord Granville that, in his opinion, they aim to conquer the continent, and that "the obstinacy of this stubborn generation" exposes the country "to the merciless rage of a rapacious enemy." What vexed him even more than the apathy of the assemblies was the conduct of his brother-governor, Glen of South Carolina, who, apparently piqued at the conspicuous part Dinwiddie was acting, wrote to him in a "very dictatorial style," found fault with his measures, jested at his activity in writing letters, and even questioned the 177
V1
right of England to lands on the Ohio; till he was moved at last to retort: "I cannot help observing that your letters and arguments would have been more proper from a French officer than from one of His Majesty's governors. My conduct has met with His Majesty's gracious approbation; and I am sorry it has not received yours." Thus discouraged, even in quarters where he had least reason to expect it, he turned all his hopes to the Home Government; again recommended a tax by Act of Parliament, and begged, in repeated letters, for arms, munitions, and two regiments of infantry. [180] His petition was not made in vain.

Even if some plan for unity had been agreed upon, it would have taken a long time before it could be implemented, and in the meantime, immediate action was needed. War parties of Native Americans from Canada, thought to be incited by the Governor, were already causing destruction and chaos in the border settlements of New York and New Hampshire. In the south, Dinwiddie became increasingly alarmed, saying, "the French are like a swarm of locusts; they gather in groups in a surprising way; their numbers on the Ohio are now between twelve hundred and fifteen hundred." He wrote to Lord Granville, expressing his belief that they intended to conquer the continent and that "the stubbornness of this generation" was putting the country "at the mercy of a ruthless enemy." What frustrated him even more than the indifference of the assemblies was the behavior of his fellow governor, Glen of South Carolina, who seemed irritated by Dinwiddie's prominent role and wrote to him in a "very bossy way," criticized his actions, mocked his efforts in writing letters, and even questioned the 177
V1
right of England to land on the Ohio. This led Dinwiddie to respond: "I can't help but note that your letters and arguments would be more fitting coming from a French officer than from one of His Majesty's governors. My actions have received His Majesty's approval, and I'm sorry you haven't given yours." Disheartened, even from those he expected support from the least, he placed all his hopes in the Home Government; he once again suggested a tax by Act of Parliament and pleaded in multiple letters for arms, ammunition, and two regiments of infantry. [180] His request was not in vain.

England at this time presented the phenomenon of a prime minister who could not command the respect of his own servants. A more preposterous figure than the Duke of Newcastle never stood at the head of a great nation. He had a feverish craving for place and power, joined to a total unfitness for both. He was an adept in personal politics, and was so busied with the arts of winning and keeping office that he had no leisure, even if he had had ability, for the higher work of government. He was restless, quick in movement, rapid and confused in speech, lavish of worthless promises, always in a hurry, and at once headlong, timid, and rash. "A borrowed importance and real insignificance," says Walpole, who knew him well, "gave him the perpetual air of a solicitor…. He had no pride, though infinite self-love. He 178
V1
loved business immoderately; yet was only always doing it, never did it. When left to himself, he always plunged into difficulties, and then shuddered for the consequences." Walpole gives an anecdote showing the state of his ideas on colonial matters. General Ligonier suggested to him that Annapolis ought to be defended. "To which he replied with his lisping, evasive hurry: 'Annapolis, Annapolis! Oh, yes, Annapolis must be defended,—where is Annapolis?'" [181] Another contemporary, Smollett, ridicules him in his novel of Humphrey Clinker, and tells a similar story, which, founded in fact or not, shows in what estimation the minister was held: "Captain C. treated the Duke's character without any ceremony. 'This wiseacre,' said he, 'is still abed; and I think the best thing he can do is to sleep on till Christmas; for when he gets up he does nothing but expose his own folly. In the beginning of the war he told me in a great fright that thirty thousand French had marched from Acadia to Cape Breton. Where did they find transports? said I.—Transports! cried he, I tell you they marched by land.—By land to the island of Cape Breton!—What, is Cape Breton an island?—Certainly.—Ha! are you sure of that?—When I pointed it out on the map, he examined it earnestly with his spectacles; then, taking me in his arms,—My dear C., cried he, you always bring us good news. Egad! I'll go directly and tell the King that Cape Breton is an island.'"

England at this time had a prime minister who couldn’t even earn the respect of his own staff. The Duke of Newcastle was probably the most ridiculous leader to ever head a major nation. He had an obsessive desire for position and power, yet he was completely unfit for both. He was skilled in personal politics, so occupied with the tricks of gaining and holding office that he had no time, even if he had the skills, for the more important tasks of governance. He was restless, quick to move, fast and jumbled in his speech, full of empty promises, always rushed, and at the same time reckless, fearful, and hasty. "A borrowed importance and real insignificance," says Walpole, who knew him well, "gave him the constant look of a solicitor…. He had no pride, yet an endless self-love. He loved business excessively, yet was always engaged in it, never actually doing it. When left to his own devices, he always got himself into trouble and then panicked about the results." Walpole shares a story that illustrates his views on colonial matters. General Ligonier suggested to him that Annapolis should be defended. "To which he replied, with his lisping, hurried evasiveness: 'Annapolis, Annapolis! Oh, yes, Annapolis must be defended—where is Annapolis?'" [181] Another contemporary, Smollett, mocks him in his novel Humphrey Clinker, recounting a similar tale that, whether true or not, shows how people viewed the minister: "Captain C. treated the Duke’s character without any formalities. 'This clueless guy,' he said, 'is still in bed; and I think the best thing he can do is sleep until Christmas; because when he finally gets up, he just reveals his own stupidity. At the start of the war, he told me, all worried, that thirty thousand French had marched from Acadia to Cape Breton. Where did they find transports? I asked. Transports! he cried, I’m telling you they marched by land. By land to the island of Cape Breton! What, is Cape Breton an island? Absolutely. Ha! Are you sure of that? When I pointed it out on the map, he looked closely through his glasses; then, holding me close, he exclaimed, 'My dear C., you always bring us good news. By God! I’ll go straight to tell the King that Cape Breton is an island.'"

179
V1
His wealth, county influence, flagitious use of patronage, and long-practised skill in keeping majorities in the House of Commons by means that would not bear the light, made his support necessary to Pitt himself, and placed a fantastic political jobber at the helm of England in a time when she needed a patriot and a statesman. Newcastle was the growth of the decrepitude and decay of a great party, which had fulfilled its mission and done its work. But if the Whig soil had become poor for a wholesome crop, it was never so rich for toadstools.

179
V1
His wealth, influence in the county, questionable use of patronage, and long-standing ability to maintain majorities in the House of Commons through methods that wouldn't withstand scrutiny made his support essential for Pitt himself, and positioned a dubious political operator at the forefront of England when she needed a true patriot and statesman. Newcastle was a product of the decline and decay of a once-great party that had completed its mission. But while the Whig foundation had become barren for a healthy harvest, it was never so fertile for mushrooms.

Sir Thomas Robinson held the Southern Department, charged with the colonies; and Lord Mahon remarks of him that the Duke had achieved the feat of finding a secretary of state more incapable than himself. He had the lead of the House of Commons. "Sir Thomas Robinson lead us!" said Pitt to Henry Fox; "the Duke might as well send his jackboot to lead us." The active and aspiring Halifax was at the head of the Board of Trade and Plantations. The Duke of Cumberland commanded the army,—an indifferent soldier, though a brave one; harsh, violent, and headlong. Anson, the celebrated navigator, was First Lord of the Admiralty,—a position in which he disappointed everybody.

Sir Thomas Robinson was in charge of the Southern Department, responsible for the colonies; and Lord Mahon comments that the Duke managed to find a secretary of state who was even less capable than himself. He was leading the House of Commons. "Sir Thomas Robinson leading us!" Pitt said to Henry Fox; "the Duke might as well send his jackboot to take charge." The ambitious Halifax was at the top of the Board of Trade and Plantations. The Duke of Cumberland was in command of the army—he was not a great soldier, though he was brave; he was tough, aggressive, and impulsive. Anson, the famous navigator, served as First Lord of the Admiralty—a role in which he disappointed everyone.

In France the true ruler was Madame de Pompadour, once the King's mistress, now his procuress, and a sort of feminine prime minister. Machault d'Arnouville was at the head of the Marine and Colonial Department. The diplomatic representatives of the two Crowns were more conspicuous 180
V1
for social than for political talents. Of Mirepoix, French ambassador at London, Marshal Saxe had once observed: "It is a good appointment; he can teach the English to dance." Walpole says concerning him: "He could not even learn to pronounce the names of our games of cards,—which, however, engaged most of the hours of his negotiation. We were to be bullied out of our colonies by an apprentice at whist!" Lord Albemarle, English ambassador at Versailles, is held up by Chesterfield as an example to encourage his son in the pursuit of the graces: "What do you think made our friend Lord Albemarle colonel of a regiment of Guards, Governor of Virginia, Groom of the Stole, and ambassador to Paris,—amounting in all to sixteen or seventeen thousand pounds a year? Was it his birth? No; a Dutch gentleman only. Was it his estate? No; he had none. Was it his learning, his parts, his political abilities and application? You can answer these questions as easily and as soon as I can ask them. What was it then? Many people wondered; but I do not, for I know, and will tell you,—it was his air, his address, his manners, and his graces."

In France, the real power was Madame de Pompadour, who had once been the King's mistress and was now his confidante, acting like a feminine prime minister. Machault d'Arnouville led the Marine and Colonial Department. The ambassadors of both Crowns were more known for their social skills than their political ones. About Mirepoix, the French ambassador in London, Marshal Saxe once remarked, "He's a good pick; he can teach the English to dance." Walpole commented on him: "He couldn't even learn to pronounce the names of our card games, which, by the way, took up most of his negotiation hours. We were supposed to be pushed out of our colonies by someone still learning whist!" Lord Albemarle, the English ambassador in Versailles, is used by Chesterfield as an example to motivate his son to develop charm: "What do you think got our friend Lord Albemarle the position of colonel of a Guards regiment, Governor of Virginia, Groom of the Stole, and ambassador to Paris—totaling around sixteen or seventeen thousand pounds a year? Was it his family background? Not at all; he was just a Dutch gent. Was it his wealth? No, he had none. Was it his education, skills, political talent, or hard work? You can answer these questions as quickly as I can ask them. So what was it? Many people were puzzled, but not me; I know, and I'll tell you—it was his presence, his demeanor, his manners, and his charm."

The rival nations differed widely in military and naval strength. England had afloat more than two hundred ships of war, some of them of great force; while the navy of France counted little more than half the number. On the other hand, England had reduced her army to eighteen thousand men, and France had nearly ten times as many under arms. Both alike were weak in 181
V1
leadership. That rare son of the tempest, a great commander, was to be found in neither of them since the death of Saxe.

The rival nations differed greatly in military and naval power. England had over two hundred warships, some of them very powerful; meanwhile, France's navy had just over half that number. On the flip side, England had scaled down its army to eighteen thousand men, while France had nearly ten times that number ready for action. Both countries were also lacking in leadership. That exceptional and formidable leader, a great commander, was absent from either nation since the death of Saxe.

In respect to the approaching crisis, the interests of the two Powers pointed to opposite courses of action. What France needed was time. It was her policy to put off a rupture, wreathe her face in diplomatic smiles, and pose in an attitude of peace and good faith, while increasing her navy, reinforcing her garrisons in America, and strengthening her positions there. It was the policy of England to attack at once, and tear up the young encroachments while they were yet in the sap, before they could strike root and harden into stiff resistance.

In light of the upcoming crisis, the interests of the two powers pointed in completely different directions. France needed time. Her strategy was to delay a breakup, wear a diplomatic smile, and present herself as peaceful and sincere, all while boosting her navy, reinforcing her garrisons in America, and solidifying her positions there. England, on the other hand, aimed to strike immediately and uproot the young encroachments before they could take hold and become strong resistance.

When, on the fourteenth of November, the King made his opening speech to the Houses of Parliament, he congratulated them on the prevailing peace, and assured them that he should improve it to promote the trade of his subjects, "and protect those possessions which constitute one great source of their wealth." America was not mentioned; but his hearers understood him, and made a liberal grant for the service of the year. [182] Two regiments, each of five hundred men, had already been ordered to sail for Virginia, where their numbers were to be raised by enlistment to seven hundred. [183] Major-General Braddock, a man after the 182
V1
Duke of Cumberland's own heart, was appointed to the chief command. The two regiments—the forty-fourth and the forty-eighth—embarked at Cork in the middle of January. The soldiers detested the service, and many had deserted. More would have done so had they foreseen what awaited them.

When the King delivered his opening speech to the Houses of Parliament on November 14th, he congratulated them on the ongoing peace and assured them that he would leverage it to boost the trade of his subjects "and protect those possessions that are a major source of their wealth." America wasn’t mentioned, but his listeners understood him and made a generous allocation for the year's needs. [182] Two regiments, each consisting of five hundred men, had already been ordered to set sail for Virginia, where their numbers were to be increased through enlistment to seven hundred. [183] Major-General Braddock, a man who closely aligned with the Duke of Cumberland's values, was appointed to lead. The two regiments—the forty-fourth and the forty-eighth—departed from Cork in mid-January. The soldiers despised the service, and many had deserted. Even more would have left if they had known what was in store for them.

This movement was no sooner known at Versailles than a counter expedition was prepared on a larger scale. Eighteen ships of war were fitted for sea at Brest and Rochefort, and the six battalions of La Reine, Bourgogne, Languedoc, Guienne, Artois, and Béarn, three thousand men in all, were ordered on board for Canada. Baron Dieskau, a German veteran who had served under Saxe, was made their general; and with him went the new governor of French America, the Marquis de Vaudreuil, destined to succeed Duquesne, whose health was failing under the fatigues of his office. Admiral Dubois de la Motte commanded the fleet; and lest the English should try to intercept it, another squadron of nine ships, under Admiral Macnamara, was ordered to accompany it to a certain distance from the coast. There was long and tedious delay. Doreil, commissary of war, who had embarked with Vaudreuil and Dieskau in the same ship, wrote from the harbor of Brest on the twenty-ninth of April: "At last I think we are off. We should have been outside by four o'clock this morning, if M. de Macnamara had not been obliged to ask Count Dubois de la Motte to wait till noon to mend some important part of the 183
V1
rigging (I don't know the name of it) which was broken. It is precious time lost, and gives the English the advantage over us of two tides. I talk of these things as a blind man does of colors. What is certain is that Count Dubois de la Motte is very impatient to get away, and that the King's fleet destined for Canada is in very able and zealous hands. It is now half-past two. In half an hour all may be ready, and we may get out of the harbor before night." He was again disappointed; it was the third of May before the fleet put to sea. [184]

This movement was quickly noticed at Versailles, leading to a larger counter-expedition being organized. Eighteen warships were prepared for sea at Brest and Rochefort, and six battalions—La Reine, Bourgogne, Languedoc, Guienne, Artois, and Béarn—totaling three thousand men, were ordered to board for Canada. Baron Dieskau, a German veteran who had served under Saxe, was named their general; along with him was the new governor of French America, the Marquis de Vaudreuil, set to take over from Duquesne, whose health was suffering from the stresses of his position. Admiral Dubois de la Motte was in charge of the fleet; to prevent the English from attempting to intercept them, an additional squadron of nine ships, commanded by Admiral Macnamara, was ordered to accompany it for a certain distance from the coast. There was a long and frustrating delay. Doreil, the war commissary, who had boarded with Vaudreuil and Dieskau on the same ship, wrote from the harbor of Brest on April 29: "At last, I think we’re ready to go. We should have been out by four o’clock this morning if M. de Macnamara hadn’t needed to ask Count Dubois de la Motte to wait until noon to fix an important part of the rigging (I don’t know what it’s called) that was broken. That’s a lot of time lost and gives the English an advantage over us of two tides. I speak of these things like a blind man talks about colors. What is certain is that Count Dubois de la Motte is very eager to leave, and the King's fleet heading for Canada is in very competent and enthusiastic hands. It’s now two-thirty. In half an hour, everything might be ready, and we could get out of the harbor before nightfall." He was disappointed again; it was May 3 before the fleet finally set sail. [184]

During these preparations there was active diplomatic correspondence between the two Courts. Mirepoix demanded why British troops were sent to America. Sir Thomas Robinson answered that there was no intention to disturb the peace or offend any Power whatever; yet the secret orders to Braddock were the reverse of pacific. Robinson asked on his part the purpose of the French armament at Brest and Rochefort; and the answer, like his own, was a protestation that no hostility was meant. At the same time Mirepoix in the name of the King proposed that orders should be given to the American governors on both sides to refrain from all acts of aggression. But while making this proposal the French Court secretly sent orders to Duquesne to attack and destroy Fort Halifax, one of the two forts lately built by Shirley 184
V1
on the Kennebec,—a river which, by the admission of the French themselves, belonged to the English. But, in making this attack, the French Governor was expressly enjoined to pretend that he acted without orders. [185] He was also told that, if necessary, he might make use of the Indians to harass the English. [186] Thus there was good faith on neither part; but it is clear through all the correspondence that the English expected to gain by precipitating an open rupture, and the French by postponing it. Projects of convention were proposed on both sides, but there was no agreement. The English insisted as a preliminary condition that the French should evacuate all the western country as far as the Wabash. Then ensued a long discussion of their respective claims, as futile as the former discussion at Paris on Acadian boundaries. [187]

During these preparations, there was active diplomatic communication between the two Courts. Mirepoix questioned why British troops were sent to America. Sir Thomas Robinson replied that there was no intention to disturb the peace or offend any Power at all; yet the secret orders to Braddock were quite the opposite. Robinson inquired about the purpose of the French military buildup at Brest and Rochefort; and the response, like his own, was a statement that no hostility was intended. At the same time, Mirepoix, on behalf of the King, proposed that orders should be given to the American governors on both sides to avoid any acts of aggression. However, while making this proposal, the French Court secretly instructed Duquesne to attack and destroy Fort Halifax, one of the two forts recently built by Shirley 184
V1
on the Kennebec—a river that, according to the French themselves, belonged to the English. Yet, in launching this attack, the French Governor was specifically directed to claim that he was acting without orders. [185] He was also informed that, if necessary, he could enlist the help of the Indians to trouble the English. [186] Thus, there was no good faith on either side; but it is clear from all the correspondence that the English expected to benefit from triggering an open conflict, while the French aimed to delay it. Proposals for agreements were made by both parties, but no consensus was reached. The English insisted, as a preliminary condition, that the French should leave all the western territory up to the Wabash. This led to a lengthy discussion of their respective claims, as pointless as the earlier debate in Paris regarding Acadian boundaries. [187]

The British Court knew perfectly the naval and military preparations of the French. Lord Albemarle had died at Paris in December; but the secretary of the embassy, De Cosne, sent to London full information concerning the fleet at Brest and Rochefort. [188] On this, Admiral Boscawen, with eleven ships of the line and one frigate, was ordered to intercept it; and as his force was plainly too small, Admiral Holbourne, with seven more ships, was 185
V1
sent, nearly three weeks after, to join him if he could. Their orders were similar,—to capture or destroy any French vessels bound to North America. [189] Boscawen, who got to sea before La Motte, stationed himself near the southern coast of Newfoundland to cut him off; but most of the French squadron eluded him, and safely made their way, some to Louisbourg, and the others to Quebec. Thus the English expedition was, in the main, a failure. Three of the French ships, however, lost in fog and rain, had become separated from the rest, and lay rolling and tossing on an angry sea not far from Cape Race. One of them was the "Alcide," commanded by Captain Hocquart; the others were the "Lis" and the "Dauphin." The wind fell; but the fogs continued at intervals; till, on the afternoon of the seventh of June, the weather having cleared, the watchman on the maintop saw the distant ocean studded with ships. It was the fleet of Boscawen. Hocquart, who gives the account, says that in the morning they were within three leagues of him, crowding all sail in pursuit. Towards eleven o'clock one of them, the "Dunkirk," was abreast of him to windward, within short speaking distance; and the ship of the Admiral, displaying a red flag as a signal to engage, was not far off. Hocquart called out: "Are we at peace, or war?" He declares that Howe, captain of the "Dunkirk," replied in French: "La paix, la paix." 186
V1
Hocquart then asked the name of the British admiral; and on hearing it said: "I know him; he is a friend of mine." Being asked his own name in return, he had scarcely uttered it when the batteries of the "Dunkirk" belched flame and smoke, and volleyed a tempest of iron upon the crowded decks of the "Alcide." She returned the fire, but was forced at length to strike her colors. Rostaing, second in command of the troops, was killed; and six other officers, with about eighty men, were killed or wounded. [190] At the same time the "Lis" was attacked and overpowered. She had on board eight companies of the battalions of La Reine and Languedoc. The third French ship, the "Dauphin," escaped under cover of a rising fog. [191]

The British Court was fully aware of the French naval and military preparations. Lord Albemarle had died in Paris in December; however, the embassy's secretary, De Cosne, sent complete information to London about the fleet at Brest and Rochefort. [188] Based on this, Admiral Boscawen was ordered to intercept it with eleven ships of the line and one frigate. Since his force was clearly too small, Admiral Holbourne was sent nearly three weeks later with seven additional ships to join him if possible. Their orders were the same—to capture or destroy any French vessels headed to North America. [189] Boscawen, who left before La Motte, positioned himself near the southern coast of Newfoundland to cut him off; but most of the French squadron managed to escape and reached Louisbourg and Quebec safely. Therefore, the English expedition was primarily a failure. However, three French ships, lost in fog and rain, had separated from the others and were struggling in a rough sea not far from Cape Race. One of these was the "Alcide," commanded by Captain Hocquart; the other two were the "Lis" and the "Dauphin." The wind calmed down, but the fog still came and went; then, on the afternoon of June 7, as the weather cleared, the watchman on the maintop spotted distant ships on the ocean. It was Boscawen's fleet. Hocquart reported that in the morning they had been within three leagues of him, pushing all sail to catch up. Around eleven o'clock, one of the ships, the "Dunkirk," came up beside him to windward, within earshot, and the Admiral's ship, flying a red flag as a signal to engage, was nearby. Hocquart shouted, "Are we at peace or at war?" He stated that Howe, captain of the "Dunkirk," replied in French: "La paix, la paix." 186
V1
Hocquart then asked for the name of the British admiral; upon hearing it, he said, "I know him; he is a friend of mine." When he was asked his name in return, he had barely spoken it when the "Dunkirk" opened fire, unleashing flames and smoke, showering a storm of iron on the crowded decks of the "Alcide." She returned fire but ultimately had to surrender. Rostaing, second in command of the troops, was killed, along with six other officers and about eighty men either killed or wounded. [190] At the same time, the "Lis" was attacked and overwhelmed. She carried eight companies from the battalions of La Reine and Languedoc. The third French ship, the "Dauphin," escaped under cover of a rising fog. [191]

Here at last was an end to negotiation. The sword was drawn and brandished in the eyes of Europe.

Here at last was the end of negotiation. The sword was drawn and waved in front of Europe.



187
V1



CHAPTER VII.
1755.

BRADDOCK.

BRADDOCK.

Arrival of Braddock • His Character • Council at Alexandria • Plan of the Campaign • Apathy of the Colonists • Rage of Braddock • Franklin • Fort Cumberland • Composition of the Army • Offended Friends • The March • The French Fort • Savage Allies • The Captive • Beaujeu • He goes to meet the English • Passage of the Monongahela • The Surprise • The Battle • Rout of Braddock • His Death • Indian Ferocity • Reception of the Ill News • Weakness of Dunbar • The Frontier abandoned.

Arrival of Braddock • His Character • Council at Alexandria • Campaign Plan • Colonists' Apathy • Braddock's Fury • Franklin • Fort Cumberland • Army Composition • Offended Allies • The March • The French Fort • Native Allies • The Captive • Beaujeu • He Meets the English • Crossing the Monongahela • The Ambush • The Battle • Braddock's Defeat • His Death • Indian Brutality • Reaction to the Bad News • Dunbar's Weakness • The Frontier Left Behind.

"I have the pleasure to acquaint you that General Braddock came to my house last Sunday night," writes Dinwiddie, at the end of February, to Governor Dobbs of North Carolina. Braddock had landed at Hampton from the ship "Centurion," along with young Commodore Keppel, who commanded the American squadron. "I am mighty glad," again writes Dinwiddie, "that the General is arrived, which I hope will give me some ease; for these twelve months past I have been a perfect slave." He conceived golden opinions of his guest. "He is, I think, a very fine officer, and a sensible, considerate gentleman. He and I live in great harmony."

"I've got the pleasure of letting you know that General Braddock came to my house last Sunday night," writes Dinwiddie, at the end of February, to Governor Dobbs of North Carolina. Braddock had arrived at Hampton from the ship "Centurion," along with young Commodore Keppel, who commanded the American squadron. "I’m really glad," Dinwiddie continues, "that the General is here, which I hope will bring me some relief; for the past twelve months I have felt like a complete slave." He had a high opinion of his guest. "I believe he is a very fine officer and a sensible, thoughtful gentleman. We get along very well."

Had he known him better, he might have praised him less. William Shirley, son of the Governor of 188
V1
Massachusetts, was Braddock's secretary; and after an acquaintance of some months wrote to his friend Governor Morris: "We have a general most judiciously chosen for being disqualified for the service he is employed in in almost every respect. He may be brave for aught I know, and he is honest in pecuniary matters." [192] The astute Franklin, who also had good opportunity of knowing him, says: "This general was, I think, a brave man, and might probably have made a good figure in some European war. But he had too much self-confidence; too high an opinion of the validity of regular troops; too mean a one of both Americans and Indians." [193] Horace Walpole, in his function of gathering and immortalizing the gossip of his time, has left a sharply drawn sketch of Braddock in two letters to Sir Horace Mann, written in the summer of this year: "I love to give you an idea of our characters as they rise upon the stage of history. Braddock is a very Iroquois in disposition. He had a sister who, having gamed away all her little fortune at Bath, hanged herself with a truly English deliberation, leaving only a note upon the table with those lines: 'To die is landing on some silent shore,' etc. When Braddock was told of it, he only said: 'Poor Fanny! I always thought she would play till she would be forced to tuck herself up.'" Under the name of Miss Sylvia S———, Goldsmith, in his life of Nash, tells the story of this unhappy woman. 189
V1
She was a rash but warm-hearted creature, reduced to penury and dependence, not so much by a passion for cards as by her lavish generosity to a lover ruined by his own follies, and with whom her relations are said to have been entirely innocent. Walpole continues: "But a more ridiculous story of Braddock, and which is recorded in heroics by Fielding in his Covent Garden Tragedy, was an amorous discussion he had formerly with a Mrs. Upton, who kept him. He had gone the greatest lengths with her pin-money, and was still craving. One day, that he was very pressing, she pulled out her purse and showed him that she had but twelve or fourteen shillings left. He twitched it from her: 'Let me see that.' Tied up at the other end he found five guineas. He took them, tossed the empty purse in her face, saying: 'Did you mean to cheat me?' and never went near her more. Now you are acquainted with General Braddock."

Had he known him better, he might have praised him less. William Shirley, son of the Governor of 188
V1
Massachusetts, was Braddock's secretary; and after getting to know him for a few months, he wrote to his friend Governor Morris: "We have a general who was probably chosen because he’s not qualified for the job in almost every way. He might be brave, for all I know, and he's honest when it comes to money." [192] The sharp-minded Franklin, who also had a good chance to know him, said: "This general was, I believe, a brave man, and could likely have done well in some European conflict. But he had too much self-confidence; he had too high an opinion of the effectiveness of regular troops; and too low an opinion of both Americans and Indians." [193] Horace Walpole, in his role of capturing and preserving the gossip of his time, provided a sharply drawn portrait of Braddock in two letters to Sir Horace Mann, written in the summer of this year: "I love to give you an idea of our characters as they come to life in the annals of history. Braddock is very Iroquois in nature. He had a sister who, after losing all her small fortune at the gambling tables in Bath, hung herself with a distinctly English composure, leaving only a note on the table with the lines: 'To die is landing on some silent shore,' etc. When Braddock heard about it, he only said, 'Poor Fanny! I always thought she would keep playing until she would be forced to tuck herself up'." Under the name of Miss Sylvia S———, Goldsmith, in his biography of Nash, tells the story of this unfortunate woman. 189
V1
She was reckless but warm-hearted, brought to poverty and dependence, not so much by her love for cards as by her excessive generosity to a lover ruined by his own mistakes, with whom it’s said her relationship was completely innocent. Walpole goes on: "But there’s a more ridiculous story about Braddock, recorded in heroic style by Fielding in his Covent Garden Tragedy, concerning a romantic encounter he had with a Mrs. Upton, who provided him with support. He had spent most of her pin-money and was still asking for more. One day, when he was being quite insistent, she took out her purse and showed him she only had twelve or fourteen shillings left. He snatched it from her, saying, 'Let me see that.' When he tied it up at the other end, he found five guineas. He took them, tossed the empty purse back at her, saying, 'Did you mean to trick me?' and never went back to her again. Now you know about General Braddock."

"He once had a duel with Colonel Gumley, Lady Bath's brother, who had been his great friend. As they were going to engage, Gumley, who had good-humor and wit (Braddock had the latter), said: 'Braddock, you are a poor dog! Here, take my purse; if you kill me, you will be forced to run away, and then you will not have a shilling to support you.' Braddock refused the purse, insisted on the duel, was disarmed, and would not even ask his life. However, with all his brutality, he has lately been governor of Gibraltar, where he made himself adored, 190
V1
and where scarce any governor was endured before." [194]

"He once had a duel with Colonel Gumley, Lady Bath's brother, who had been his close friend. As they were about to fight, Gumley, who was good-natured and witty (Braddock had the latter), said: 'Braddock, you poor guy! Here, take my wallet; if you kill me, you'll have to run away, and then you won't have a penny to take care of yourself.' Braddock refused the wallet, insisted on the duel, got disarmed, and wouldn’t even ask for his life. However, despite all his brutality, he was recently governor of Gibraltar, where he became very popular, 190
V1
and where hardly any governor was tolerated before." [194]

Another story is told of him by an accomplished actress of the time, George Anne Bellamy, whom Braddock had known from girlhood, and with whom his present relations seem to have been those of an elderly adviser and friend. "As we were walking in the Park one day, we heard a poor fellow was to be chastised; when I requested the General to beg off the offender. Upon his application to the general officer, whose name was Dury, he asked Braddock how long since he had divested himself of the brutality and insolence of his manners? To which the other replied: 'You never knew me insolent to my inferiors. It is only to such rude men as yourself that I behave with the spirit which I think they deserve.'"

Another story is shared about him by the talented actress of the time, George Anne Bellamy, who had known Braddock since childhood. Their relationship seemed to be that of an older advisor and friend. "One day while we were walking in the Park, we heard that a poor guy was going to be punished, and I asked the General to appeal for the offender. When he approached the general officer, named Dury, Dury asked Braddock how long it had been since he had gotten rid of his brutality and arrogance. Braddock replied, 'You’ve never seen me rude to my betters. It's only with rude men like yourself that I act in a way I believe they deserve.'"

Braddock made a visit to the actress on the evening before he left London for America. "Before we parted," she says, "the General told me that he should never see me more; for he was going with a handful of men to conquer whole nations; and to do this they must cut their way through unknown woods. He produced a map of the country, saying at the same time: 'Dear Pop, we are sent like sacrifices to the altar,'" [195]—a strange presentiment for a man of his sturdy temper.

Braddock visited the actress the night before he left London for America. "Before we said goodbye," she recalls, "the General told me that he would never see me again; he was going with a small group of men to conquer entire nations, and to do this, they needed to carve their path through unexplored forests. He pulled out a map of the area, saying at the same time: 'Dear Pop, we are sent like sacrifices to the altar,'" [195]—a strange premonition for a man of his strong character.

191
V1
Whatever were his failings, he feared nothing, and his fidelity and honor in the discharge of public trusts were never questioned. "Desperate in his fortune, brutal in his behavior, obstinate in his sentiments," again writes Walpole, "he was still intrepid and capable." [196] He was a veteran in years and in service, having entered the Coldstream Guards as ensign in 1710.

191
V1
Whatever his shortcomings, he feared nothing, and his loyalty and integrity in fulfilling public duties were never doubted. "Desperate in his situation, harsh in his conduct, stubborn in his beliefs," as Walpole again writes, "he was still fearless and capable." [196] He was a veteran both in age and experience, having joined the Coldstream Guards as an ensign in 1710.

The transports bringing the two regiments from Ireland all arrived safely at Hampton, and were ordered to proceed up the Potomac to Alexandria, where a camp was to be formed. Thither, towards the end of March, went Braddock himself, along with Keppel and Dinwiddie, in the Governor's coach; while his aide-de-camp, Orme, his secretary, Shirley, and the servants of the party followed on horseback. Braddock had sent for the elder Shirley and other provincial governors to meet him in council; and on the fourteenth of April they assembled in a tent of the newly formed encampment. Here was Dinwiddie, who thought his troubles at an end, and saw in the red-coated soldiery the near fruition of his hopes. Here, too, was his friend and ally, Dobbs of North Carolina; with Morris of Pennsylvania, fresh from Assembly quarrels; Sharpe of Maryland, who, having once been a soldier, had been made a sort of provisional commander-in-chief before the arrival of Braddock; and the ambitious Delancey of New York, who had lately led the opposition against the Governor of that province, and now 192
V1
filled the office himself,—a position that needed all his manifold adroitness. But, next to Braddock, the most noteworthy man present was Shirley, governor of Massachusetts. There was a fountain of youth in this old lawyer. A few years before, when he was boundary commissioner in Paris, he had had the indiscretion to marry a young Catholic French girl, the daughter of his landlord; and now, when more than sixty years old, he thirsted for military honors, and delighted in contriving operations of war. He was one of a very few in the colonies who at this time entertained the idea of expelling the French from the continent. He held that Carthage must be destroyed; and, in spite of his Parisian marriage, was the foremost advocate of the root-and-branch policy. He and Lawrence, governor of Nova Scotia, had concerted an attack on the French fort of Beauséjour; and, jointly with others in New England, he had planned the capture of Crown Point, the key of Lake Champlain. By these two strokes and by fortifying the portage between the Kennebec and the Chaudière, he thought that the northern colonies would be saved from invasion, and placed in a position to become themselves invaders. Then, by driving the enemy from Niagara, securing that important pass, and thus cutting off the communication between Canada and her interior dependencies, all the French posts in the West would die of inanition. [197] In order to commend these schemes to the Home Government, he had painted 193
V1
in gloomy colors the dangers that beset the British colonies. Our Indians, he said, will all desert us if we submit to French encroachment. Some of the provinces are full of negro slaves, ready to rise against their masters, and of Roman Catholics, Jacobites, indented servants, and other dangerous persons, who would aid the French in raising a servile insurrection. Pennsylvania is in the hands of Quakers, who will not fight, and of Germans, who are likely enough to join the enemy. The Dutch of Albany would do anything to save their trade. A strong force of French regulars might occupy that place without resistance, then descend the Hudson, and, with the help of a naval force, capture New York and cut the British colonies asunder. [198]

The transports carrying the two regiments from Ireland all arrived safely at Hampton and were instructed to head up the Potomac to Alexandria, where a camp would be set up. Towards the end of March, Braddock himself, along with Keppel and Dinwiddie, traveled in the Governor's coach, while his aide-de-camp, Orme, his secretary, Shirley, and the rest of the party followed on horseback. Braddock had summoned the elder Shirley and other provincial governors to meet with him in council, and on April 14th, they gathered in a tent at the newly established encampment. There was Dinwiddie, who thought his troubles were over, seeing the red-coated soldiers as the fulfillment of his hopes. Also present was his friend and ally, Dobbs of North Carolina; Morris of Pennsylvania, fresh from legislative disputes; Sharpe of Maryland, a former soldier who had been appointed a sort of provisional commander-in-chief before Braddock’s arrival; and the ambitious Delancey of New York, who had recently opposed the Governor of that province and now found himself in a position that required all his cunning. But next to Braddock, the most significant figure there was Shirley, governor of Massachusetts. This old lawyer seemed to have a fountain of youth. A few years earlier, when he was a boundary commissioner in Paris, he had the imprudence to marry a young Catholic French girl, the daughter of his landlord; now, at over sixty, he craved military honors and was eager to strategize war operations. He was among the few in the colonies at that time who envisioned expelling the French from the continent. He believed Carthage needed to be destroyed; and despite his Parisian marriage, he was the leading advocate for a root-and-branch approach. He and Lawrence, governor of Nova Scotia, had coordinated an attack on the French fort of Beauséjour; and along with others in New England, he had planned to capture Crown Point, the key to Lake Champlain. With these two actions and by fortifying the portage between the Kennebec and the Chaudière, he believed the northern colonies could be protected from invasion and positioned to become invaders themselves. Then, by driving the enemy from Niagara and securing that vital passage, cutting off the communication between Canada and its interior territories, he thought all French posts in the West would wither away. To gain support for these plans from the Home Government, he depicted the threats facing the British colonies in grim terms. He stated that our Native Americans would all abandon us if we gave in to French encroachment. Some provinces were full of enslaved people who were ready to revolt against their masters, and of Roman Catholics, Jacobites, indentured servants, and other dangerous individuals who would assist the French in inciting a servile uprising. Pennsylvania was under the control of Quakers, who refused to fight, and Germans who were likely to side with the enemy. The Dutch of Albany would do anything to protect their trade. A strong force of French regulars could take that place without resistance, then advance down the Hudson, and, with naval support, seize New York and split the British colonies apart.

The plans against Crown Point and Beauséjour had already found the approval of the Home Government and the energetic support of all the New England colonies. Preparation for them was in full activity; and it was with great difficulty that Shirley had disengaged himself from these cares to attend the council at Alexandria. He and Dinwiddie stood in the front of opposition to French designs. As they both defended the royal prerogative and were strong advocates of taxation by Parliament, they have found scant justice from American writers. Yet the British colonies owed them a debt of gratitude, and the American States owe it still.

The plans against Crown Point and Beauséjour had already received approval from the Home Government and strong support from all the New England colonies. Preparations were in full swing, and Shirley had to work hard to step away from these responsibilities to attend the council in Alexandria. He and Dinwiddie took the lead in opposing French ambitions. Since they both supported royal authority and were strong proponents of taxation by Parliament, they've received little appreciation from American writers. However, the British colonies owed them a debt of gratitude, and the American States still do.

Braddock, laid his instructions before the Council, and Shirley found them entirely to his mind; 194
V1
while the General, on his part, fully approved the schemes of the Governor. The plan of the campaign was settled. The French were to be attacked at four points at once. The two British regiments lately arrived were to advance on Fort Duquesne; two new regiments, known as Shirley's and Pepperell's, just raised in the provinces, and taken into the King's pay, were to reduce Niagara; a body of provincials from New England, New York, and New Jersey was to seize Crown Point; and another body of New England men to capture Beauséjour and bring Acadia to complete subjection. Braddock himself was to lead the expedition against Fort Duquesne. He asked Shirley, who, though a soldier only in theory, had held the rank of colonel since the last war, to charge himself with that against Niagara; and Shirley eagerly assented. The movement on Crown Point was intrusted to Colonel William Johnson, by reason of his influence over the Indians and his reputation for energy, capacity, and faithfulness. Lastly, the Acadian enterprise was assigned to Lieutenant-Colonel Monckton, a regular officer of merit.

Braddock laid out his instructions for the Council, and Shirley completely agreed with them; 194
V1
while the General, for his part, fully supported the Governor's plans. The campaign strategy was set. The French were to be attacked at four locations simultaneously. The two British regiments that had just arrived were to move on Fort Duquesne; two newly formed regiments, known as Shirley's and Pepperell's, recently raised in the provinces and taken into the King's service, were to take control of Niagara; a group of provincial troops from New England, New York, and New Jersey was to capture Crown Point; and another group of New England troops was to seize Beauséjour and bring Acadia fully under control. Braddock himself was to lead the mission against Fort Duquesne. He asked Shirley, who had only theoretical military experience but had held the rank of colonel since the last war, to take charge of the operation against Niagara; Shirley eagerly agreed. The operation at Crown Point was assigned to Colonel William Johnson, due to his influence with the Indians and his reputation for being energetic, capable, and trustworthy. Finally, the Acadian mission was given to Lieutenant-Colonel Monckton, a qualified regular officer.

To strike this fourfold blow in time of peace was a scheme worthy of Newcastle and of Cumberland. The pretext was that the positions to be attacked were all on British soil; that in occupying them the French had been guilty of invasion; and that to expel the invaders would be an act of self-defence. Yet in regard to two of these positions, the French, if they had no other right, might at least claim one of prescription. Crown 195
V1
Point had been twenty-four years in their undisturbed possession, while it was three quarters of a century since they first occupied Niagara; and, though New York claimed the ground, no serious attempt had been made to dislodge them.

To deliver this fourfold strike during peacetime was a plan fit for Newcastle and Cumberland. The excuse was that the locations being targeted were all on British territory; that by occupying them, the French had committed an act of invasion; and that removing the invaders would be a defensive measure. However, regarding two of these locations, the French, if they had no other justification, could at least claim a right of longstanding possession. Crown Point had been in their uninterrupted control for twenty-four years, while it had been seventy-five years since they first took over Niagara; and although New York claimed the area, no serious effort had been made to force them out.

Other matters now engaged the Council. Braddock, in accordance with his instructions, asked the governors to urge upon their several assemblies the establishment of a general fund for the service of the campaign; but the governors were all of opinion that the assemblies would refuse,—each being resolved to keep the control of its money in its own hands; and all present, with one voice, advised that the colonies should be compelled by Act of Parliament to contribute in due proportion to the support of the war. Braddock next asked if, in the judgment of the Council, it would not be well to send Colonel Johnson with full powers to treat with the Five Nations, who had been driven to the verge of an outbreak by the misconduct of the Dutch Indian commissioners at Albany. The measure was cordially approved, as was also another suggestion of the General, that vessels should be built at Oswego to command Lake Ontario. The Council then dissolved.

Other issues were now on the Council's agenda. Braddock, following his orders, asked the governors to encourage their respective assemblies to establish a general fund for the campaign; however, the governors all believed that the assemblies would refuse, each determined to keep control of their own finances. Everyone present unanimously advised that the colonies should be compelled by Act of Parliament to contribute a fair share to support the war. Braddock then inquired if, in the Council's opinion, it would be wise to send Colonel Johnson with full authority to negotiate with the Five Nations, who were on the brink of revolt due to the poor behavior of the Dutch Indian commissioners in Albany. This proposal received enthusiastic approval, as did another suggestion from the General to build ships at Oswego to control Lake Ontario. The Council then adjourned.

Shirley hastened back to New England, burdened with the preparation for three expeditions and the command of one of them. Johnson, who had been in the camp, though not in the Council, went back to Albany, provided with a commission as sole superintendent of Indian affairs, and 196
V1
charged, besides, with the enterprise against Crown Point; while an express was despatched to Monckton at Halifax, with orders to set at once to his work of capturing Beauséjour. [199]

Shirley rushed back to New England, weighed down by the preparations for three missions and the leadership of one. Johnson, who had been at the camp but not in the Council, returned to Albany, equipped with a commission as the sole supervisor of Indian affairs and 196
V1
also tasked with the mission against Crown Point; meanwhile, a message was sent to Monckton in Halifax, instructing him to immediately begin his efforts to capture Beauséjour. [199]

In regard to Braddock's part of the campaign, there had been a serious error. If, instead of landing in Virginia and moving on Fort Duquesne by the long and circuitous route of Wills Creek, the two regiments had disembarked at Philadelphia and marched westward, the way would have been shortened, and would have lain through one of the richest and most populous districts on the continent, filled with supplies of every kind. In Virginia, on the other hand, and in the adjoining province of Maryland, wagons, horses, and forage were scarce. The enemies of the Administration ascribed this blunder to the influence of the Quaker merchant, John Hanbury, whom the Duke of Newcastle had consulted as a person familiar with American affairs. Hanbury, who was a prominent stockholder in the Ohio Company, and who traded largely in Virginia, saw it for his interest that the troops should pass that way; and is said to have brought the Duke to this opinion. [200] A 197
V1
writer of the time thinks that if they had landed in Pennsylvania, forty thousand pounds would have been saved in money, and six weeks in time. [201]

In terms of Braddock's section of the campaign, there was a major mistake. If the two regiments had landed in Philadelphia instead of Virginia and marched west, the journey would have been shorter and would have passed through one of the richest and most populated areas on the continent, loaded with supplies of all kinds. In Virginia and the nearby province of Maryland, however, there was a shortage of wagons, horses, and forage. Critics of the Administration blamed this mistake on the influence of the Quaker merchant, John Hanbury, whom the Duke of Newcastle had consulted as someone knowledgeable about American matters. Hanbury, a key stockholder in the Ohio Company and a significant trader in Virginia, had a vested interest in directing the troops that way and is said to have swayed the Duke to this view. [200] A 197
V1
contemporary writer believes that if they had landed in Pennsylvania, it would have saved forty thousand pounds and six weeks of time. [201]

Not only were supplies scarce, but the people showed such unwillingness to furnish them, and such apathy in aiding the expedition, that even Washington was provoked to declare that "they ought to be chastised." [202] Many of them thought that the alarm about French encroachment was a device of designing politicians; and they did not awake to a full consciousness of the peril till it was forced upon them by a deluge of calamities, produced by the purblind folly of their own representatives, who, instead of frankly promoting the expedition, displayed a perverse and exasperating narrowness which chafed Braddock to fury. He praises the New England colonies, and echoes Dinwiddie's declaration that they have shown a "fine martial spirit," and he commends Virginia as having done far better than her neighbors; but for Pennsylvania he finds no words to express his wrath. [203] He knew nothing of the intestine war between proprietaries and people, and hence could see no palliation for a conduct which threatened to ruin both the expedition and the colony. Everything depended on speed, and speed was impossible; 198
V1
for stores and provisions were not ready, though notice to furnish them had been given months before. The quartermaster-general, Sir John Sinclair, "stormed like a lion rampant," but with small effect. [204] Contracts broken or disavowed, want of horses, want of wagons, want of forage, want of wholesome food, or sufficient food of any kind, caused such delay that the report of it reached England, and drew from Walpole the comment that Braddock was in no hurry to be scalped. In reality he was maddened with impatience and vexation.

Not only were supplies hard to come by, but the people were also so unwilling to provide them and showed such indifference in supporting the expedition that even Washington got so frustrated he said "they ought to be punished." [202] Many believed the fear of French expansion was just a trick by scheming politicians; they didn't really grasp the danger until a flood of disasters hit, caused by the careless mistakes of their own leaders, who instead of genuinely supporting the expedition, acted in a frustratingly narrow-minded way that drove Braddock to rage. He praised the New England colonies and echoed Dinwiddie's statement that they had shown a "great fighting spirit," and he commended Virginia for doing much better than her neighbors; but he had no words to express his anger at Pennsylvania. [203] He was unaware of the internal conflict between landowners and the people, and therefore couldn't understand the justification for actions that threatened to ruin both the expedition and the colony. Everything hinged on speed, but speed was impossible; 198
V1
because supplies and provisions weren't ready, even though a request for them had been made months earlier. The quartermaster-general, Sir John Sinclair, "stormed like a raging lion," but it had little effect. [204] Broken or rejected contracts, lack of horses, lack of wagons, lack of forage, lack of nutritious food, or enough food of any kind, caused such delays that news of it reached England, prompting Walpole to comment that Braddock was in no rush to meet his demise. In reality, he was driven mad with impatience and frustration.

A powerful ally presently came to his aid in the shape of Benjamin Franklin, then postmaster-general of Pennsylvania. That sagacious personage,—the sublime of common-sense, about equal in his instincts and motives of character to the respectable average of the New England that produced him, but gifted with a versatile power of brain rarely matched on earth,—was then divided between his strong desire to repel a danger of which he saw the imminence, and his equally strong antagonism to the selfish claims of the Penns, proprietaries of Pennsylvania. This last motive had determined his attitude towards their representative, the Governor, and led him into an opposition as injurious to the military good name of the province as it was favorable to its political longings. In the present case there was no such conflict of inclinations; he could help Braddock without hurting Pennsylvania. He and his son had visited 199
V1
the camp, and found the General waiting restlessly for the report of the agents whom he had sent to collect wagons. "I stayed with him," says Franklin, "several days, and dined with him daily. When I was about to depart, the returns of wagons to be obtained were brought in, by which it appeared that they amounted only to twenty-five, and not all of these were in serviceable condition." On this the General and his officers declared that the expedition was at an end, and denounced the Ministry for sending them into a country void of the means of transportation. Franklin remarked that it was a pity they had not landed in Pennsylvania, where almost every farmer had his wagon. Braddock caught eagerly at his words, and begged that he would use his influence to enable the troops to move. Franklin went back to Pennsylvania, issued an address to the farmers appealing to their interest and their fears, and in a fortnight procured a hundred and fifty wagons, with a large number of horses. [205] Braddock, grateful to his benefactor, and enraged at everybody else, pronounced him "Almost the only instance of ability and honesty I have known in these provinces." [206] More wagons and more horses gradually arrived, and at the eleventh hour the march began.

A powerful ally came to his aid in the form of Benjamin Franklin, who was then the postmaster-general of Pennsylvania. That wise individual—possessing a brilliant common sense, similar in instincts and character to the respectable average of New England that produced him, but with a rare versatility of intellect—was torn between his strong desire to stop an imminent threat and his equally strong opposition to the selfish claims of the Penns, the proprietors of Pennsylvania. This last motive had shaped his stance towards their representative, the Governor, leading him into a conflict that was as damaging to the military reputation of the province as it was advantageous to its political aspirations. In this case, there was no such internal conflict; he could assist Braddock without harming Pennsylvania. He and his son had visited 199
V1
the camp and found the General impatiently waiting for the report from the agents he had sent to gather wagons. "I stayed with him," Franklin said, "for several days, and dined with him daily. When I was about to leave, the returns of the available wagons came in, showing that there were only twenty-five, and not all of them were in working order." After this, the General and his officers announced that the expedition was over and criticized the government for sending them to a location lacking transportation resources. Franklin noted that it was unfortunate they hadn't landed in Pennsylvania, where almost every farmer owned a wagon. Braddock eagerly seized on his words and asked him to use his influence to help the troops move. Franklin returned to Pennsylvania, issued a message to the farmers appealing to their interests and fears, and within two weeks secured a hundred and fifty wagons, along with a large number of horses. [205] Braddock, thankful to his benefactor and furious with everyone else, declared him "Almost the only instance of ability and honesty I have known in these provinces." [206] More wagons and horses gradually arrived, and at the last moment, the march finally began.

On the tenth of May Braddock reached Wills Creek, where the whole force was now gathered, 200
V1
having marched thither by detachments along the banks of the Potomac. This old trading-station of the Ohio Company had been transformed into a military post and named Fort Cumberland. During the past winter the independent companies which had failed Washington in his need had been at work here to prepare a base of operations for Braddock. Their axes had been of more avail than their muskets. A broad wound had been cut in the bosom of the forest, and the murdered oaks and chestnuts turned into ramparts, barracks, and magazines. Fort Cumberland was an enclosure of logs set upright in the ground, pierced with loopholes, and armed with ten small cannon. It stood on a rising ground near the point where Wills Creek joined the Potomac, and the forest girded it like a mighty hedge, or rather like a paling of gaunt brown stems upholding a canopy of green. All around spread illimitable woods, wrapping hill, valley, and mountain. The spot was an oasis in a desert of leaves,—if the name oasis can be given to anything so rude and harsh. In this rugged area, or "clearing," all Braddock's force was now assembled, amounting, regulars, provincials, and sailors, to about twenty-two hundred men. The two regiments, Halket's and Dunbar's, had been completed by enlistment in Virginia to seven hundred men each. Of Virginians there were nine companies of fifty men, who found no favor in the eyes of Braddock or his officers. To Ensign Allen of Halket's regiment was assigned the duty of "making them as 201
V1
much like soldiers as possible." [207]—that is, of drilling them like regulars. The General had little hope of them, and informed Sir Thomas Robinson that "their slothful and languid disposition renders them very unfit for military service,"—a point on which he lived to change his mind. Thirty sailors, whom Commodore Keppel had lent him, were more to his liking, and were in fact of value in many ways. He had now about six hundred baggage-horses, besides those of the artillery, all weakening daily on their diet of leaves; for no grass was to be found. There was great show of discipline, and little real order. Braddock's executive capacity seems to have been moderate, and his dogged, imperious temper, rasped by disappointments, was in constant irritation. "He looks upon the country, I believe," writes Washington, "as void of honor or honesty. We have frequent disputes on this head, which are maintained with warmth on both sides, especially on his, as he is incapable of arguing without it, or giving up any point he asserts, be it ever so incompatible with reason or common sense." [208] Braddock's secretary, the younger Shirley, writing to his friend Governor Morris, spoke thus irreverently of his chief: "As the King said of a neighboring governor of yours [Sharpe], when proposed for the command of the American forces about a twelvemonth ago, and recommended as a very honest man, though not remarkably able, 'a little 202
V1
more ability and a little less honesty upon the present occasion might serve our turn better.' It is a joke to suppose that secondary officers can make amends for the defects of the first; the mainspring must be the mover. As to the others, I don't think we have much to boast; some are insolent and ignorant, others capable, but rather aiming at showing their own abilities than making a proper use of them. I have a very great love for my friend Orme, and think it uncommonly fortunate for our leader that he is under the influence of so honest and capable a man; but I wish for the sake of the public he had some more experience of business, particularly in America. I am greatly disgusted at seeing an expedition (as it is called), so ill-concerted originally in England, so improperly conducted since in America." [209]

On the tenth of May, Braddock arrived at Wills Creek, where the entire force had now gathered, 200
V1
having marched there in detachments along the banks of the Potomac. This old trading post of the Ohio Company had been turned into a military base and renamed Fort Cumberland. During the previous winter, the independent companies that had disappointed Washington when he was in need had been working here to set up a base of operations for Braddock. Their axes had been more effective than their muskets. A significant area had been cleared in the forest, and the fallen oaks and chestnuts had been made into ramparts, barracks, and supply depots. Fort Cumberland was a structure of logs standing upright in the ground, with loopholes cut into it, and armed with ten small cannons. It was positioned on elevated ground near where Wills Creek met the Potomac, surrounded by the forest like a huge hedge, or rather like a fence made of thin brown trunks supporting a canopy of green. Endless woods stretched out all around, enveloping hill, valley, and mountain. This area was a haven in a sea of leaves—if the term haven can be applied to something so rough and unrefined. In this rugged space, or "clearing," all of Braddock's forces had gathered, totaling about twenty-two hundred men, including regulars, provincials, and sailors. The two regiments, Halket's and Dunbar's, had been filled by enlistment in Virginia to seven hundred men each. Among the Virginians were nine companies of fifty men, who did not earn Braddock's or his officers' favor. Ensign Allen of Halket's regiment was tasked with "making them as 201
V1
much like soldiers as possible," which meant training them like regular troops. The General had little hope for them and informed Sir Thomas Robinson that "their lazy and lethargic nature makes them very unfit for military service," a view he would eventually reconsider. Thirty sailors, whom Commodore Keppel had lent him, were more to his liking and proved valuable in many ways. He had now around six hundred baggage horses, in addition to those belonging to the artillery, all growing weaker daily on their diet of leaves since no grass could be found. There was a strong show of discipline but little real order. Braddock's ability to lead seemed average, and his stubborn, commanding nature, frustrated by disappointments, was constantly on edge. "He views the country, I think," writes Washington, "as lacking in honor or honesty. We have frequent arguments about this, which are heated on both sides, particularly his, as he can't argue without getting emotional, nor concede any point he argues, no matter how unreasonable or nonsensical it may be." [208] Braddock's secretary, the younger Shirley, wrote to his friend Governor Morris, speaking rather irreverently of his leader: "As the King said about a nearby governor of yours [Sharpe], when he was proposed for the command of the American forces about a year ago, and was recommended as a very honest man, though not particularly capable, 'a little 202
V1
more ability and a little less honesty would serve us better on this occasion.' It’s a joke to think that secondary officers can compensate for the deficiencies of the leader; the main force must drive the movement. As for the others, I don’t think we have much to be proud of; some are arrogant and uneducated, while others are capable but are more interested in showcasing their own skills than using them effectively. I have a great deal of respect for my friend Orme, and I think it's incredibly fortunate for our leader that he has such an honest and capable man at his side; however, I wish, for the public's sake, that he had more experience in affairs, especially in America. I’m very disheartened to see an expedition (as it’s called) so poorly planned initially in England and so badly managed since then in America." [209]

Captain Robert Orme, of whom Shirley speaks, was aide-de-camp to Braddock, and author of a copious and excellent Journal of the expedition, now in the British Museum.[210] His portrait, painted at full length by Sir Joshua Reynolds, hangs in the National Gallery at London. He stands by his horse, a gallant young figure, with a face pale, yet rather handsome, booted to the knee, his scarlet coat, ample waistcoat, and small three-cornered hat all heavy with gold lace. The General had two other aides-de-camp, Captain Roger Morris 203
V1
and Colonel George Washington, whom he had invited, in terms that do him honor, to become one of his military family.

Captain Robert Orme, mentioned by Shirley, was Braddock's aide-de-camp and the author of a detailed and excellent Journal of the expedition, now housed in the British Museum.[210] His portrait, painted full-length by Sir Joshua Reynolds, is displayed in the National Gallery in London. He stands next to his horse, a dashing young figure with a pale but quite handsome face, wearing knee-high boots, a scarlet coat, a full waistcoat, and a small three-cornered hat, all adorned with heavy gold lace. The General had two other aides-de-camp, Captain Roger Morris 203
V1
and Colonel George Washington, whom he invited, in terms that reflect well on him, to join his military family.

It has been said that Braddock despised not only provincials, but Indians. Nevertheless he took some pains to secure their aid, and complained that Indian affairs had been so ill conducted by the provinces that it was hard to gain their confidence. This was true; the tribes had been alienated by gross neglect. Had they been protected from injustice and soothed by attentions and presents, the Five Nations, Delawares, and Shawanoes would have been retained as friends. But their complaints had been slighted, and every gift begrudged. The trader Croghan brought, however, about fifty warriors, with as many women and children, to the camp at Fort Cumberland. They were objects of great curiosity to the soldiers, who gazed with astonishment on their faces, painted red, yellow, and black, their ears slit and hung with pendants, and their heads close shaved, except the feathered scalp-lock at the crown. "In the day," says an officer, "they are in our camp, and in the night they go into their own, where they dance and make a most horrible noise." Braddock received them several times in his tent, ordered the guard to salute them, made them speeches, caused cannon to be fired and drums and fifes to play in their honor, regaled them with rum, and gave them a bullock for a feast; whereupon, being much pleased, they danced a war-dance, described by one spectator as "droll and 204
V1
odd, showing how they scalp and fight;" after which, says another, "they set up the most horrid song or cry that ever I heard." [211] These warriors, with a few others, promised the General to join him on the march; but he apparently grew tired of them, for a famous chief, called Scarroyaddy, afterwards complained: "He looked upon us as dogs, and would never hear anything that we said to him." Only eight of them remained with him to the end. [212]

It’s been said that Braddock not only looked down on the local people but also on the Indians. Still, he made some effort to win their support and grumbled that the provinces had mishandled Indian relations so poorly that it was hard to earn their trust. This was true; the tribes had been pushed away due to serious neglect. If they had been protected from wrongdoing and treated with respect and gifts, the Five Nations, Delawares, and Shawanoes would have stayed allies. But their grievances were ignored, and every gift was begrudged. The trader Croghan did manage to bring around fifty warriors, along with as many women and children, to the camp at Fort Cumberland. They were a great source of curiosity for the soldiers, who stared in amazement at their faces painted red, yellow, and black, their ears pierced with pendants, and their heads shaved except for the feathered scalp-lock on top. "During the day," one officer noted, "they are in our camp, and at night they go to their own, where they dance and make a horrible noise." Braddock welcomed them several times in his tent, ordered the guards to salute them, gave speeches, had cannon fired and drums and fifes play in their honor, treated them to rum, and provided a bullock for a feast. This made them very happy, and they performed a war dance, which one observer described as “strange and odd, showing how they scalp and fight;" afterward, another noted, "they let out the most horrifying song or scream that I have ever heard." These warriors, along with a few others, promised the General that they would join him on the march; however, he seemed to lose interest in them, as a well-known chief named Scarroyaddy later complained: "He thought of us like dogs and wouldn’t listen to anything we said to him." In the end, only eight of them stayed with him.

Another ally appeared at the camp. This was a personage long known in Western fireside story as Captain Jack, the Black Hunter, or the Black Rifle. It was said of him that, having been a settler on the farthest frontier, in the Valley of the Juniata, he returned one evening to his cabin and found it burned to the ground by Indians, and the bodies of his wife and children lying among the ruins. He vowed undying vengeance, raised a band of kindred spirits, dressed and painted like Indians, and became the scourge of the red man and the champion of the white. But he and his wild crew, useful as they might have been, shocked Braddock's sense of military fitness; and he received them so coldly that they left him. [213]

Another ally showed up at the camp. This was a figure long known in Western folklore as Captain Jack, the Black Hunter, or the Black Rifle. It was said that after being a settler on the farthest frontier in the Valley of the Juniata, he came back one evening to find his cabin burned to the ground by Indians, with the bodies of his wife and children lying among the ashes. He vowed to seek revenge, gathered a group of like-minded individuals, dressed and painted like Indians, and became a nightmare for the Native Americans and a hero for the white settlers. However, he and his wild crew, despite their usefulness, shocked Braddock's sense of military decorum, and he received them so coldly that they decided to leave him. [213]

It was the tenth of June before the army was well on its march. Three hundred axemen led the way, to cut and clear the road; and the long 205
V1
train of packhorses, wagons, and cannon toiled on behind, over the stumps, roots, and stones of the narrow track, the regulars and provincials marching in the forest close on either side. Squads of men were thrown out on the flanks, and scouts ranged the woods to guard against surprise; for, with all his scorn of Indians and Canadians, Braddock did not neglect reasonable precautions. Thus, foot by foot, they advanced into the waste of lonely mountains that divided the streams flowing to the Atlantic from those flowing to the Gulf of Mexico,—a realm of forests ancient as the world. The road was but twelve feet wide, and the line of march often extended four miles. It was like a thin, long party-colored snake, red, blue, and brown, trailing slowly through the depth of leaves, creeping round inaccessible heights, crawling over ridges, moving always in dampness and shadow, by rivulets and waterfalls, crags and chasms, gorges and shaggy steps. In glimpses only, through jagged boughs and flickering leaves, did this wild primeval world reveal itself, with its dark green mountains, flecked with the morning mist, and its distant summits pencilled in dreamy blue. The army passed the main Alleghany, Meadow Mountain, and Great Savage Mountain, and traversed the funereal pine-forest afterwards called the Shades of Death. No attempt was made to interrupt their march, though the commandant of Fort Duquesne had sent out parties for that purpose. A few French and Indians hovered about them, now and then scalping 206
V1
a straggler or inscribing filthy insults on trees; while others fell upon the border settlements which the advance of the troops had left defenceless. Here they were more successful, butchering about thirty persons, chiefly women and children.

It was June 10th when the army really began its march. Three hundred axemen led the way to clear the path, while the long 205
V1
train of packhorses, wagons, and cannons struggled along behind, navigating the stumps, roots, and stones of the narrow trail. Regular soldiers and local militia marched through the forest on either side. Groups of men were stationed on the flanks, and scouts patrolled the woods to prevent surprise attacks; despite his disdain for Indians and Canadians, Braddock took sensible precautions. Slowly, they advanced into the desolate mountains that separated the rivers flowing to the Atlantic from those heading to the Gulf of Mexico—a land of forests as ancient as time itself. The road was just twelve feet wide, and the line of march often stretched four miles. It looked like a long, thin snake in shades of red, blue, and brown, moving slowly through dense foliage, winding around steep heights, crawling over ridges, always shrouded in dampness and shadow, by streams and waterfalls, cliffs and deep ravines, gorges and rugged steps. Only glimpses of this wild primeval world came through the jagged branches and fluttering leaves, revealing dark green mountains shrouded in morning mist and distant peaks sketched in soft blue. The army passed the main Alleghany, Meadow Mountain, and Great Savage Mountain, and crossed the gloomy pine forest that later became known as the Shades of Death. No efforts were made to disrupt their march, even though the commandant of Fort Duquesne had sent out parties for that exact purpose. A few French and Indian warriors lingered nearby, occasionally scalping 206
V1
a straggler or scrawling vulgar insults on trees; meanwhile, others attacked the border settlements left vulnerable by the troops’ advance. Here, they were more successful, killing around thirty people, mostly women and children.

It was the eighteenth of June before the army reached a place called the Little Meadows, less than thirty miles from Fort Cumberland. Fever and dysentery among the men, and the weakness and worthlessness of many of the horses, joined to the extreme difficulty of the road, so retarded them that they could move scarcely more than three miles a day. Braddock consulted with Washington, who advised him to leave the heavy baggage to follow as it could, and push forward with a body of chosen troops. This counsel was given in view of a report that five hundred regulars were on the way to reinforce Fort Duquesne. It was adopted. Colonel Dunbar was left to command the rear division, whose powers of movement were now reduced to the lowest point. The advance corps, consisting of about twelve hundred soldiers, besides officers and drivers, began its march on the nineteenth with such artillery as was thought indispensable, thirty wagons, and a large number of packhorses. "The prospect," writes Washington to his brother, "conveyed infinite delight to my mind, though I was excessively ill at the time. But this prospect was soon clouded, and my hopes brought very low indeed when I found that, instead of pushing on with vigor without regarding a little rough road, they 207
V1
were halting to level every mole-hill, and to erect bridges over every brook, by which means we were four days in getting twelve miles." It was not till the seventh of July that they neared the mouth of Turtle Creek, a stream entering the Monongahela about eight miles from the French fort. The way was direct and short, but would lead them through a difficult country and a defile so perilous that Braddock resolved to ford the Monongahela to avoid this danger, and then ford it again to reach his destination.

It was June 18th when the army reached a place called the Little Meadows, less than thirty miles from Fort Cumberland. Fever and dysentery among the men, coupled with the weakness and unfitness of many horses, along with the extreme difficulty of the road, slowed their progress to barely three miles a day. Braddock consulted Washington, who suggested leaving the heavy baggage to follow later and pushing forward with a selected group of troops. This advice came after hearing a report that five hundred regulars were on their way to reinforce Fort Duquesne. The plan was adopted. Colonel Dunbar was left to command the rear division, which was now barely able to move. The advance corps, made up of about twelve hundred soldiers, plus officers and drivers, started their march on the 19th with only the essential artillery, thirty wagons, and a large number of packhorses. "The prospect," Washington wrote to his brother, "brought immense joy to my mind, even though I was feeling very ill at the time. But this optimism quickly faded, and my hopes fell drastically when I realized that, instead of moving forward energetically despite a rough road, they 207
V1
were stopping to level every molehill and building bridges over every stream, which caused us to take four days to cover twelve miles." It wasn't until July 7th that they got close to the mouth of Turtle Creek, a stream that flows into the Monongahela about eight miles from the French fort. The route was direct and short, but led through difficult terrain and a dangerously narrow pass, so Braddock decided to cross the Monongahela to avoid this risk, and then cross it again to reach his destination.

Fort Duquesne stood on the point of land where the Alleghany and the Monongahela join to form the Ohio, and where now stands Pittsburg, with its swarming population, its restless industries, the clang of its forges, and its chimneys vomiting foul smoke into the face of heaven. At that early day a white flag fluttering over a cluster of palisades and embankments betokened the first intrusion of civilized men upon a scene which, a few months before, breathed the repose of a virgin wilderness, voiceless but for the lapping of waves upon the pebbles, or the note of some lonely bird. But now the sleep of ages was broken, and bugle and drum told the astonished forest that its doom was pronounced and its days numbered. The fort was a compact little work, solidly built and strong, compared with others on the continent. It was a square of four bastions, with the water close on two sides, and the other two protected by ravelins, ditch, glacis, and covered way. The ramparts on these sides were of squared logs, filled 208
V1
in with earth, and ten feet or more thick. The two water sides were enclosed by a massive stockade of upright logs, twelve feet high, mortised together and loopholed. The armament consisted of a number of small cannon mounted on the bastions. A gate and drawbridge on the east side gave access to the area within, which was surrounded by barracks for the soldiers, officers' quarters, the lodgings of the commandant, a guard-house, and a storehouse, all built partly of logs and partly of boards. There were no casemates, and the place was commanded by a high woody hill beyond the Monongahela. The forest had been cleared away to the distance of more than a musket shot from the ramparts, and the stumps were hacked level with the ground. Here, just outside the ditch, bark cabins had been built for such of the troops and Canadians as could not find room within; and the rest of the open space was covered with Indian corn and other crops. [214]

Fort Duquesne was located at the point of land where the Allegheny and Monongahela rivers meet to form the Ohio, which is now where Pittsburgh is, bustling with its large population, busy industries, the sounds of its forges, and its chimneys spewing dark smoke into the sky. Back then, a white flag flying over a group of wooden walls and earthworks marked the first arrival of civilized people to an area that just months before felt like untouched wilderness, silent except for the sound of waves lapping against the pebbles or the call of a solitary bird. But now, the peace that had lasted for ages was shattered, as bugles and drums told the shocked forest that its fate was sealed and its days were numbered. The fort was a small, well-built structure, strong compared to other forts in the country. It was a square with four bastions, situated close to the water on two sides, while the other two sides were protected by ravelins, a ditch, glacis, and a covered way. The ramparts on these sides were made of squared logs packed with earth, measuring ten feet thick or more. The two water sides were enclosed by a sturdy stockade of upright logs, twelve feet high, joined together and featuring loopholes. The fort was armed with several small cannons mounted on the bastions. A gate and drawbridge on the east side provided access to the area within, surrounded by barracks for the soldiers, officers' quarters, the commandant's accommodations, a guardhouse, and a storehouse, all constructed partially of logs and partially of boards. There were no casemates, and the fort was overlooked by a steep, wooded hill beyond the Monongahela. The forest had been cleared away for more than the distance of a musket shot from the ramparts, and the stumps had been cut level with the ground. Just outside the ditch, bark cabins had been built for any troops and Canadians who couldn't find space inside; the remaining open area was planted with corn and other crops. 208
V1
[214]

The garrison consisted of a few companies of the regular troops stationed permanently in the colony, and to these were added a considerable number of Canadians. Contrecœur still held the command. [215] Under him were three other captains, Beaujeu, Dumas, and Ligneris. Besides the troops and Canadians, eight hundred Indian warriors, 209
V1
mustered from far and near, had built their wigwams and camp-sheds on the open ground, or under the edge of the neighboring woods,—very little to the advantage of the young corn. Some were baptized savages settled in Canada,—Caughnawagas from Saut St. Louis, Abenakis from St. Francis, and Hurons from Lorette, whose chief bore the name of Anastase, in honor of that Father of the Church. The rest were unmitigated heathen,—Pottawattamies and Ojibwas from the northern lakes under Charles Langlade, the same bold partisan who had led them, three years before, to attack the Miamis at Pickawillany; Shawanoes and Mingoes from the Ohio; and Ottawas from Detroit, commanded, it is said, by that most redoubtable of savages, Pontiac. The law of the survival of the fittest had wrought on this heterogeneous crew through countless generations; and with the primitive Indian, the fittest was the hardiest, fiercest, most adroit, and most wily. Baptized and heathen alike, they had just enjoyed a diversion greatly to their taste. A young Pennsylvanian named James Smith, a spirited and intelligent boy of eighteen, had been waylaid by three Indians on the western borders of the province and led captive to the fort. When the party came to the edge of the clearing, his captors, who had shot and scalped his companion, raised the scalp-yell; whereupon a din of responsive whoops and firing of guns rose from all the Indian camps, and their inmates swarmed out like bees, while the French in the fort shot off muskets and cannon to honor the occasion. The 210
V1
unfortunate boy, the object of this obstreperous rejoicing, presently saw a multitude of savages, naked, hideously bedaubed with red, blue, black, and brown, and armed with sticks or clubs, ranging themselves in two long parallel lines, between which he was told that he must run, the faster the better, as they would beat him all the way. He ran with his best speed, under a shower of blows, and had nearly reached the end of the course, when he was knocked down. He tried to rise, but was blinded by a handful of sand thrown into his face; and then they beat him till he swooned. On coming to his senses he found himself in the fort, with the surgeon opening a vein in his arm and a crowd of French and Indians looking on. In a few days he was able to walk with the help of a stick; and, coming out from his quarters one morning, he saw a memorable scene. [216]

The garrison was made up of several companies of regular troops permanently stationed in the colony, along with a sizable number of Canadians. Contrecœur was still in command. [215] Beneath him were three other captains: Beaujeu, Dumas, and Ligneris. In addition to the troops and Canadians, eight hundred Indian warriors, 209
V1
gathered from various regions, had set up their wigwams and camp sheds on the open ground or under the nearby trees, which didn't really do any favors for the young corn. Some of them were baptized natives living in Canada—Caughnawagas from Saut St. Louis, Abenakis from St. Francis, and Hurons from Lorette, whose chief was named Anastase in honor of a Church Father. The rest were unapologetic pagans—Pottawattamies and Ojibwas from the northern lakes under Charles Langlade, the same bold fighter who had led them three years earlier to attack the Miamis at Pickawillany; Shawanoes and Mingoes from the Ohio; and Ottawas from Detroit, led, it’s said, by the formidable Pontiac. The survival of the fittest had shaped this mixed group over countless generations; among primitive Indians, the fittest were the toughest, fiercest, most skilled, and most cunning. Baptized and heathen alike had just participated in a diversion they thoroughly enjoyed. A young Pennsylvanian named James Smith, a spirited and sharp eighteen-year-old, had been ambushed by three Indians on the western edge of the province and taken captive to the fort. When they reached the clearing's edge, his captors, who had shot and scalped his companion, raised the scalp yell, causing a cacophony of whoops and gunfire from all the Indian camps, and their occupants poured out like bees. Meanwhile, the French in the fort fired muskets and cannons to celebrate. The 210
V1
unfortunate boy, the target of this boisterous celebration, soon found himself surrounded by a crowd of naked savages, grotesquely painted in red, blue, black, and brown, armed with sticks or clubs, who lined up in two long rows. He was told he had to run between them as fast as he could while they would beat him the entire way. He sprinted at full speed under a barrage of blows and had nearly reached the end of the course when he was knocked down. He attempted to get back up but was blinded by sand thrown in his face, and they beat him until he passed out. When he regained consciousness, he found himself in the fort, with a surgeon opening a vein in his arm while a crowd of French and Indians watched. Within a few days, he could walk with the aid of a stick, and one morning as he stepped out of his quarters, he witnessed an unforgettable scene. [216]

Three days before, an Indian had brought the report that the English were approaching; and the Chevalier de la Perade was sent out to reconnoitre. [217] He returned on the next day, the seventh, with news that they were not far distant. On the eighth the brothers Normanville went out, and found that they were within six leagues of the fort. The French were in great excitement and alarm; but Contrecœur at length took a resolution, which seems to have been inspired by Beaujeu. [218] 211
V1
It was determined to meet the enemy on the march, and ambuscade them if possible at the crossing of the Monongahela, or some other favorable spot. Beaujeu proposed the plan to the Indians, and offered them the war-hatchet; but they would not take it. "Do you want to die, my father, and sacrifice us besides?" That night they held a council, and in the morning again refused to go. Beaujeu did not despair. "I am determined," he exclaimed, "to meet the English. What! will you let your father go alone?" [219] The greater part caught fire at his words, promised to follow him, and put on their war-paint. Beaujeu received the communion, then dressed himself like a savage, and joined the clamorous throng. Open barrels of gunpowder and bullets were set before the gate of the fort, and James Smith, painfully climbing the rampart with the help of his stick, looked down on the warrior rabble as, huddling together, wild with excitement, they scooped up the contents to fill their powder-horns and pouches. Then, band after band, they filed off along the forest track that led to the ford of the Monongahela. They numbered six hundred and thirty-seven; and with them went thirty-six French officers and cadets, seventy-two regular soldiers, and a hundred and forty-six Canadians, or about nine hundred in all. [220] 212
V1
At eight o'clock the tumult was over. The broad clearing lay lonely and still, and Contrecœur, with what was left of his garrison, waited in suspense for the issue.

Three days earlier, an Indian had reported that the English were on their way, so the Chevalier de la Perade was sent out to scout. [217] He returned the next day, the seventh, with news that they were not far away. On the eighth, the Normanville brothers went out and discovered that the English forces were within six leagues of the fort. The French were filled with excitement and fear, but Contrecœur finally made a decision that seemed to be inspired by Beaujeu. [218] 211
V1
They resolved to confront the enemy while they were on the march and ambush them, if possible, at the crossing of the Monongahela or some other advantageous location. Beaujeu suggested the plan to the Indians and offered them the war-hatchet, but they refused. "Do you want to die, my father, and bring us down with you?" That night they held a council and the next morning again declined to participate. Beaujeu did not give up hope. "I am determined," he exclaimed, "to confront the English. What! Will you let your father go alone?" [219] Most of them were inspired by his words, vowed to follow him, and applied their war paint. Beaujeu received communion, then dressed like a savage and joined the excited crowd. Open barrels of gunpowder and bullets were placed before the fort's gate, and James Smith, painfully climbing the rampart with the aid of his stick, looked down at the gathered warriors as, crowding together, excitedly scooped up supplies to fill their powder horns and pouches. Then, in groups, they marched down the forest path that led to the ford of the Monongahela. They numbered six hundred and thirty-seven, accompanied by thirty-six French officers and cadets, seventy-two regular soldiers, and one hundred forty-six Canadians, totaling about nine hundred. [220] 212
V1
By eight o'clock, the chaos had died down. The wide clearing lay quiet and still, as Contrecœur, with the remnants of his garrison, waited anxiously for what would happen next.

It was near one o'clock when Braddock crossed the Monongahela for the second time. If the French made a stand anywhere, it would be, he thought, at the fording-place; but Lieutenant-Colonel Gage, whom he sent across with a strong advance-party, found no enemy, and quietly took possession of the farther shore. Then the main body followed. To impose on the imagination of the French scouts, who were doubtless on the watch, the movement was made with studied regularity and order. The sun was cloudless, and the men were inspirited by the prospect of near triumph. Washington afterwards spoke with admiration of the spectacle. [221] The music, the banners, the mounted officers, the troop of light cavalry, the naval detachment, the red-coated regulars, the blue-coated Virginians, the wagons and tumbrils, cannon, howitzers, and coehorns, the train of packhorses, and the droves of cattle, passed in long procession through the rippling shallows, and slowly entered the bordering forest. Here, when all were over, a short halt was ordered for rest and refreshment.

It was around one o'clock when Braddock crossed the Monongahela for the second time. He thought that if the French were going to make a stand, it would be at the fording place; however, Lieutenant-Colonel Gage, whom he sent ahead with a strong advance party, found no enemies and quietly took control of the other side. Then the main group followed. To impress the French scouts, who were surely watching, the movement was carried out with careful regularity and order. The sun was shining brightly, and the men were motivated by the prospect of imminent victory. Washington later spoke with admiration about the scene. [221] The music, the banners, the mounted officers, the light cavalry, the naval detachment, the red-coated regulars, the blue-coated Virginians, the wagons and tumbrils, the cannons, howitzers, and coehorns, the line of packhorses, and the herds of cattle all moved in a long procession through the shimmering shallows and slowly entered the surrounding forest. Once everyone had crossed, a brief stop was called for rest and refreshment.

Why had not Beaujeu defended the ford? This was his intention in the morning; but he had been 213
V1
met by obstacles, the nature of which is not wholly clear. His Indians, it seems, had proved refractory. Three hundred of them left him, went off in another direction, and did not rejoin him till the English had crossed the river. [222] Hence perhaps it was that, having left Fort Duquesne at eight o'clock, he spent half the day in marching seven miles, and was more than a mile from the fording-place when the British reached the eastern shore. The delay, from whatever cause arising, cost him the opportunity of laying an ambush either at the ford or in the gullies and ravines that channelled the forest through which Braddock was now on the point of marching.

Why hadn't Beaujeu defended the ford? He planned to in the morning, but he faced obstacles that aren't entirely clear. It seems his Native American allies were uncooperative. Three hundred of them left him, headed in a different direction, and didn't rejoin him until the English had crossed the river. That might explain why, after leaving Fort Duquesne at eight o'clock, he spent half the day marching just seven miles and was over a mile away from the fording place when the British reached the eastern shore. The delay, for whatever reason, cost him the chance to set an ambush either at the ford or in the gullies and ravines that cut through the forest where Braddock was about to march.

Not far from the bank of the river, and close by the British line of march, there was a clearing and a deserted house that had once belonged to the trader Fraser. Washington remembered it well. It was here that he found rest and shelter on the winter journey homeward from his mission to Fort Le Bœuf. He was in no less need of rest at this moment; for recent fever had so weakened him that he could hardly sit his horse. From Fraser's house to Fort Duquesne the distance was eight miles by a rough path, along which the troops were now beginning to move after their halt. It ran inland for a little; then curved to the left, and followed a course parallel to the river along the base of a line of steep hills that here bordered the valley. These and all the country were buried in dense and heavy forest, 214
V1
choked with bushes and the carcases of fallen trees. Braddock has been charged with marching blindly into an ambuscade; but it was not so. There was no ambuscade; and had there been one, he would have found it. It is true that he did not reconnoitre the woods very far in advance of the head of the column; yet, with this exception, he made elaborate dispositions to prevent surprise. Several guides, with six Virginian light horsemen, led the way. Then, a musket-shot behind, came the vanguard; then three hundred soldiers under Gage; then a large body of axemen, under Sir John Sinclair, to open the road; then two cannon with tumbrils and tool-wagons; and lastly the rear-guard, closing the line, while flanking-parties ranged the woods on both sides. This was the advance-column. The main body followed with little or no interval. The artillery and wagons moved along the road, and the troops filed through the woods close on either hand. Numerous flanking-parties were thrown out a hundred yards and more to right and left; while, in the space between them and the marching column, the pack horses and cattle, with their drivers, made their way painfully among the trees and thickets; since, had they been allowed to follow the road, the line of march would have been too long for mutual support. A body of regulars and provincials brought up the rear.

Not far from the riverbank and close to the British route, there was a clearing and an abandoned house that once belonged to the trader Fraser. Washington remembered it well. It was here that he found rest and shelter on his winter journey home from his mission to Fort Le Bœuf. He needed rest just as much now; recent fever had weakened him so much that he could barely sit on his horse. The distance from Fraser's house to Fort Duquesne was eight miles along a rough path, which the troops were starting to move along after their stop. The path ran inland for a little, then curved to the left, following a course parallel to the river along the base of steep hills that bordered the valley. This area and the surrounding countryside were covered in dense forest, choked with bushes and fallen trees. Braddock was accused of marching blindly into an ambush, but that wasn't the case. There was no ambush, and had there been one, he would have discovered it. It's true he didn't scout very far into the woods ahead of the column, but other than that, he took careful measures to prevent a surprise attack. Several guides, along with six Virginian light horsemen, led the way, followed by the vanguard a musket shot behind, then three hundred soldiers under Gage, a large group of axemen led by Sir John Sinclair to clear the road, two cannons with supply wagons and tool-carts, and finally the rear guard, completing the line while flanking parties patrolled the woods on both sides. This was the advance column. The main body followed closely behind with little or no gap. The artillery and wagons moved along the road, and the troops lined up through the woods on either side. Numerous flanking parties were positioned a hundred yards or more to the right and left, while between them and the marching column, pack horses and cattle, along with their drivers, struggled through the trees and thickets; if they had followed the road, the march would have been too long for them to support each other. A body of regulars and provincials brought up the rear.

Gage, with his advance-column, had just passed a wide and bushy ravine that crossed their path, and the van of the main column was on the point 215
V1
of entering it, when the guides and light horsemen in the front suddenly fell back; and the engineer, Gordon, then engaged in marking out the road, saw a man, dressed like an Indian, but wearing the gorget of an officer, bounding forward along the path. [223] He stopped when he discovered the head of the column, turned, and waved his hat. The forest behind was swarming with French and savages. At the signal of the officer, who was probably Beaujeu, they yelled the war-whoop, spread themselves to right and left, and opened a sharp fire under cover of the trees. Gage's column wheeled deliberately into line, and fired several volleys with great steadiness against the now invisible assailants. Few of them were hurt; the trees caught the shot, but the noise was deafening under the dense arches of the forest. The greater part of the Canadians, to borrow the words of Dumas, "fled shamefully, crying 'Sauve qui peut!'" [224] Volley followed volley, and at the third Beaujeu dropped dead. Gage's two cannon were now brought to bear, on which the Indians, like the Canadians, gave way in confusion, but did not, like them, abandon the field. The close scarlet ranks of the English were plainly to be seen through the trees and the smoke; they were moving forward, cheering lustily, and shouting "God save the King!" Dumas, now chief in command, thought that all was lost. "I advanced," he says, "with the assurance that comes 216
V1
from despair, exciting by voice and gesture the few soldiers that remained. The fire of my platoon was so sharp that the enemy seemed astonished." The Indians, encouraged, began to rally. The French officers who commanded them showed admirable courage and address; and while Dumas and Ligneris, with the regulars and what was left of the Canadians, held the ground in front, the savage warriors, screeching their war-cries, swarmed through the forest along both flanks of the English, hid behind trees, bushes, and fallen trunks, or crouched in gullies and ravines, and opened a deadly fire on the helpless soldiery, who, themselves completely visible, could see no enemy, and wasted volley after volley on the impassive trees. The most destructive fire came from a hill on the English right, where the Indians lay in multitudes, firing from their lurking-places on the living target below. But the invisible death was everywhere, in front, flank, and rear. The British cheer was heard no more. The troops broke their ranks and huddled together in a bewildered mass, shrinking from the bullets that cut them down by scores.

Gage, with his advance unit, had just passed a wide, overgrown ravine that crossed their path, and the front of the main unit was about to enter it, when the guides and light cavalry up front suddenly fell back. The engineer, Gordon, who was busy marking out the road, spotted a man dressed like an Indian but wearing an officer's gorget, running quickly along the path. He stopped when he saw the head of the column, turned, and waved his hat. The forest behind was teeming with French troops and Native Americans. At the signal from the officer, likely Beaujeu, they let out a war cry, spread out to the sides, and opened fire from behind the trees. Gage's unit steadily formed up and fired several volleys at the now unseen attackers. Few were injured; the trees absorbed the shots, but the noise was deafening under the dense canopy. Most of the Canadians, to use Dumas's words, "fled in disgrace, shouting 'Save yourselves!'" Volley after volley rang out, and on the third shot, Beaujeu fell dead. Gage's two cannons were then put into action, which caused the Indians, like the Canadians, to retreat in confusion, but unlike them, they didn't abandon the field. The bright red ranks of the British were clearly visible through the trees and smoke; they were moving forward, cheering loudly, and shouting "God save the King!" Dumas, now in command, thought everything was lost. "I advanced," he says, "with the confidence that comes from despair, rallying the few soldiers left with my voice and gestures. The fire from my platoon was so intense that the enemy seemed taken aback." The Indians, encouraged, began to regroup. The French officers in charge of them showed incredible bravery and skill; while Dumas and Ligneris, with the regulars and the remaining Canadians, held their position in front, the Native warriors, shouting their battle cries, swarmed through the forest on both sides of the British, hiding behind trees, bushes, and fallen logs, or crouching in gullies and ravines, unleashing a deadly fire on the vulnerable soldiers, who, fully exposed, could see no enemy and wasted shot after shot on the indifferent trees. The most lethal fire came from a hill on the British right, where the Indians lay in large numbers, shooting from their hiding spots at the living target below. But the unseen death was everywhere—in front, to the sides, and behind. The British cheer faded away. The troops broke their ranks and huddled together in a confused mass, trying to avoid the bullets that mowed them down by the dozens.

When Braddock heard the firing in the front, he pushed forward with the main body to the support of Gage, leaving four hundred men in the rear, under Sir Peter Halket, to guard the baggage. At the moment of his arrival Gage's soldiers had abandoned their two cannon, and were falling back to escape the concentrated fire of the Indians. Meeting the advancing troops, 217
V1
they tried to find cover behind them. This threw the whole into confusion. The men of the two regiments became mixed together; and in a short time the entire force, except the Virginians and the troops left with Halket, were massed in several dense bodies within a small space of ground, facing some one way and some another, and all alike exposed without shelter to the bullets that pelted them like hail. Both men and officers were new to this blind and frightful warfare of the savage in his native woods. To charge the Indians in their hiding-places would have been useless. They would have eluded pursuit with the agility of wildcats, and swarmed back, like angry hornets, the moment that it ceased. The Virginians alone were equal to the emergency. Fighting behind trees like the Indians themselves, they might have held the enemy in check till order could be restored, had not Braddock, furious at a proceeding that shocked all his ideas of courage and discipline, ordered them, with oaths, to form into line. A body of them under Captain Waggoner made a dash for a fallen tree lying in the woods, far out towards the lurking-places of the Indians, and, crouching behind the huge trunk, opened fire; but the regulars, seeing the smoke among the bushes, mistook their best friends for the enemy, shot at them from behind, killed many, and forced the rest to return. A few of the regulars also tried in their clumsy way to fight behind trees; but Braddock beat them with his sword, and compelled them to stand with the rest, an 218
V1
open mark for the Indians. The panic increased; the soldiers crowded together, and the bullets spent themselves in a mass of human bodies. Commands, entreaties, and threats were lost upon them. "We would fight," some of them answered, "if we could see anybody to fight with." Nothing was visible but puffs of smoke. Officers and men who had stood all the afternoon under fire afterwards declared that they could not be sure they had seen a single Indian. Braddock ordered Lieutenant-Colonel Burton to attack the hill where the puffs of smoke were thickest, and the bullets most deadly. With infinite difficulty that brave officer induced a hundred men to follow him; but he was soon disabled by a wound, and they all faced about. The artillerymen stood for some time by their guns, which did great damage to the trees and little to the enemy. The mob of soldiers, stupefied with terror, stood panting, their foreheads beaded with sweat, loading and firing mechanically, sometimes into the air, sometimes among their own comrades, many of whom they killed. The ground, strewn with dead and wounded men, the bounding of maddened horses, the clatter and roar of musketry and cannon, mixed with the spiteful report of rifles and the yells that rose from the indefatigable throats of six hundred unseen savages, formed a chaos of anguish and terror scarcely paralleled even in Indian war. "I cannot describe the horrors of that scene," one of Braddock's officers wrote three weeks after; "no pen could do it. The yell of the Indians is fresh 219
V1
on my ear, and the terrific sound will haunt me till the hour of my dissolution." [225]

When Braddock heard the gunfire up front, he pushed forward with the main group to support Gage, leaving four hundred men under Sir Peter Halket in the rear to guard the baggage. When he arrived, Gage's soldiers had abandoned their two cannons and were retreating to escape the heavy fire from the Indians. As they met the advancing troops, 217
V1
they tried to find cover behind them. This caused total chaos. The soldiers from both regiments mixed together, and soon the entire force, except for the Virginians and the troops with Halket, was huddled in several tight groups in a small area, facing all different directions and exposed to bullets raining down on them like hail. Both the men and officers were inexperienced in this brutal and terrifying warfare of the natives in their own territory. Charging the Indians in their hiding spots would have been pointless. They would have evaded capture like wildcats and swarmed back, like angry hornets, as soon as it stopped. Only the Virginians were up to the challenge. Fighting from behind trees like the Indians themselves, they could have held the enemy at bay until order could be restored, if Braddock, furious at this behavior that clashed with his views on courage and discipline, hadn’t angrily commanded them to form a line. A group under Captain Waggoner made a sprint for a fallen tree deep in the woods, far out toward the Indians’ hiding spots, and crouched behind the massive trunk to open fire; but the regulars, seeing the smoke among the bushes, mistook their allies for the enemy and shot at them from behind, killing many and forcing the rest to retreat. A few of the regulars also awkwardly tried to fight from behind trees; but Braddock struck them with his sword and forced them to stand with the rest, making them 218
V1
an easy target for the Indians. The panic escalated; the soldiers huddled together, and the bullets struck a mass of bodies. Commands, pleas, and threats fell on deaf ears. "We’d fight," some of them replied, "if we could see anyone to fight." All they could see were puffs of smoke. Officers and soldiers who stood under fire all afternoon later said they couldn’t be sure they had seen a single Indian. Braddock ordered Lieutenant-Colonel Burton to attack the hill where the puffs of smoke were most concentrated, and the bullets most lethal. After great difficulty, that brave officer managed to get a hundred men to follow him; but he was soon wounded, and they turned back. The artillerymen held their ground by the cannons for a while, which caused significant damage to the trees but little to the enemy. The crowd of soldiers, paralyzed with fear, stood panting, their foreheads dripping with sweat, loading and firing mindlessly, sometimes firing into the air or hitting their own comrades, many of whom they killed. The ground, littered with dead and wounded men, the panicked horses, the noise of muskets and cannons, mixed with the sharp reports of rifles and the shouts from six hundred unseen savages, created a scene of anguish and terror that was hardly matched even in Indian wars. "I cannot describe the horrors of that scene," one of Braddock’s officers wrote three weeks later; "no pen could capture it. The Indians’ war cry is still ringing in my ears, and that horrific sound will haunt me until the end of my days." [225]

Braddock showed a furious intrepidity. Mounted on horseback, he dashed to and fro, storming like a madman. Four horses were shot under him, and he mounted a fifth. Washington seconded his chief with equal courage; he too no doubt using strong language, for he did not measure words when the fit was on him. He escaped as by miracle. Two horses were killed under him, and four bullets tore his clothes. The conduct of the British officers was above praise. Nothing could surpass their undaunted self-devotion; and in their vain attempts to lead on the men, the havoc among them was frightful. Sir Peter Halket was shot dead. His son, a lieutenant in his regiment, stooping to raise the body of his father, was shot dead in turn. Young Shirley, Braddock's secretary, was pierced through the brain. Orme and Morris, his aides-de-camp, Sinclair, the quartermaster-general, Gates and Gage, both afterwards conspicuous on opposite sides in the War of the Revolution, and Gladwin, who, eight years later, defended Detroit against Pontiac, were all wounded. Of eighty-six officers, sixty-three were killed or disabled; [226] while out of thirteen hundred and seventy-three non-commissioned officers 220
V1
and privates, only four hundred and fifty-nine came off unharmed. [227]

Braddock displayed incredible bravery. Riding on horseback, he rushed back and forth, acting like a madman. Four horses were shot beneath him, and he hopped on a fifth. Washington supported his leader with equal courage; he surely used strong language, as he didn’t hold back when he was fired up. He managed to escape by a miracle. Two horses were killed under him, and four bullets ripped through his clothes. The British officers displayed exceptional bravery. Nothing could match their fearless dedication; during their futile attempts to rally the troops, the losses among them were devastating. Sir Peter Halket was shot dead. His son, a lieutenant in his regiment, bent down to lift his father's body and was shot dead right after. Young Shirley, Braddock's secretary, was struck in the brain. Orme and Morris, his aides-de-camp, Sinclair, the quartermaster-general, Gates and Gage, who would later be prominent on opposing sides in the Revolutionary War, and Gladwin, who defended Detroit against Pontiac eight years later, were all wounded. Of eighty-six officers, sixty-three were killed or injured; [226] while out of thirteen hundred seventy-three non-commissioned officers 220
V1
and privates, only four hundred fifty-nine came out unscathed. [227]

Braddock saw that all was lost. To save the wreck of his force from annihilation, he at last commanded a retreat; and as he and such of his officers as were left strove to withdraw the half-frenzied crew in some semblance of order, a bullet struck him down. The gallant bulldog fell from his horse, shot through the arm into the lungs. It is said, though on evidence of no weight, that the bullet came from one of his own men. Be this as it may, there he lay among the bushes, bleeding, gasping, unable even to curse. He demanded to be left where he was. Captain Stewart and another provincial bore him between them to the rear.

Braddock realized that everything was lost. To save what was left of his army from complete destruction, he finally ordered a retreat; and as he and the remaining officers tried to lead the panicked soldiers away in some kind of order, a bullet hit him. The brave bulldog fell from his horse, shot through the arm and into the lungs. It's said, though no strong evidence supports it, that the bullet came from one of his own men. Regardless, there he lay among the bushes, bleeding, gasping, unable to even curse. He asked to be left where he was. Captain Stewart and another provincial carried him to safety between them.

It was about this time that the mob of soldiers, having been three hours under fire, and having spent their ammunition, broke away in a blind frenzy, rushed back towards the ford, "and when," says Washington, "we endeavored to rally them, it was with as much success as if we had attempted to stop the wild bears of the mountains." They dashed across, helter-skelter, plunging through the water to the farther bank, leaving wounded comrades, cannon, baggage, the military chest, and the General's papers, a prey to the Indians. About fifty of these followed to the edge of the river. Dumas and Ligneris, who had 221
V1
now only about twenty Frenchmen with them, made no attempt to pursue, and went back to the fort, because, says Contrecœur, so many of the Canadians had "retired at the first fire." The field, abandoned to the savages, was a pandemonium of pillage and murder. [228]

It was around this time that the group of soldiers, after being under fire for three hours and running out of ammunition, broke away in a panic and rushed back toward the ford. "And when," Washington writes, "we tried to rally them, it was as successful as if we had tried to stop the wild bears of the mountains." They hurried across, carelessly, splashing through the water to the other bank, leaving behind wounded comrades, cannons, supplies, the military chest, and the General's papers, all vulnerable to the Indians. About fifty of them followed to the river's edge. Dumas and Ligneris, who now had only about twenty Frenchmen with them, made no attempt to chase after the Indians and returned to the fort because, as Contrecœur noted, so many of the Canadians had "retired at the first fire." The field, left to the savages, was a chaotic scene of looting and murder. 221
V1
[228]

James Smith, the young prisoner at Fort Duquesne, had passed a day of suspense, waiting the result. "In the afternoon I again observed a great noise and commotion in the fort, and, though at that time I could not understand French, I found it was the voice of joy and triumph, and feared that they had received what I called bad news. I had observed some of the old-country soldiers speak Dutch; as I spoke Dutch, I went to one of them and asked him what was 222
V1
the news. He told me that a runner had just arrived who said that Braddock would certainly be defeated; that the Indians and French had surrounded him, and were concealed behind trees and in gullies, and kept a constant fire upon the English; and that they saw the English falling in heaps; and if they did not take the river, which was the only gap, and make their escape, there would not be one man left alive before sundown. Some time after this, I heard a number of scalp-halloos, and saw a company of Indians and French coming in. I observed they had a great number of bloody scalps, grenadiers' caps, British canteens, bayonets, etc., with them. They brought the news that Braddock was defeated. After that another company came in, which appeared to be about one hundred, and chiefly Indians; and it seemed to me that almost every one of this company was carrying scalps. After this came another company with a number of wagon-horses, and also a great many scalps. Those that were coming in and those that had arrived kept a constant firing of small arms, and also the great guns in the fort, which were accompanied with the most hideous shouts and yells from all quarters, so that it appeared to me as though the infernal regions had broke loose.

James Smith, the young prisoner at Fort Duquesne, had spent a day in suspense, waiting for the news. "In the afternoon, I noticed a lot of noise and commotion in the fort, and although I couldn't understand French at that time, I could tell it was a sound of joy and triumph, which made me fear they had received what I called bad news. I had seen some of the old-country soldiers speaking Dutch; since I spoke Dutch, I approached one of them and asked him what the news was. He told me that a runner had just arrived saying that Braddock was definitely going to be defeated; that the Indians and French had surrounded him and were hiding behind trees and in gullies, constantly firing at the English; and that they saw English soldiers falling in piles; and if they didn’t escape via the river, which was their only chance, there wouldn’t be a single man left alive by sundown. Some time later, I heard a lot of scalp-halloos and saw a group of Indians and French coming in. They had a large number of bloody scalps, grenadiers' caps, British canteens, bayonets, and more with them. They brought the news that Braddock had been defeated. After that, another group arrived, which seemed to be about a hundred strong, mostly Indians; and it looked like almost everyone in this group was carrying scalps. Then another company came in with several wagon-horses and a lot more scalps. Those who were arriving and those who had already arrived kept up a constant firing of small arms, along with the big guns in the fort, accompanied by the most horrifying shouts and yells from all sides, making it seem to me like the infernal regions had broken loose."

"About sundown I beheld a small party coming in with about a dozen prisoners, stripped naked, with their hands tied behind their backs and their faces and part of their bodies blacked; these prisoners they burned to death on the bank of 223
V1
Alleghany River, opposite the fort. I stood on the fort wall until I beheld them begin to burn one of these men; they had him tied to a stake, and kept touching him with firebrands, red-hot irons, etc., and he screaming in a most doleful manner, the Indians in the meantime yelling like infernal spirits. As this scene appeared too shocking for me to behold, I retired to my lodging, both sore and sorry. When I came into my lodgings I saw Russel's Seven Sermons, which they had brought from the field of battle, which a Frenchman made a present of to me."

"At sunset, I saw a small group coming in with about a dozen prisoners, stripped naked, their hands tied behind their backs, and their faces and parts of their bodies painted black. They burned these prisoners alive on the bank of 223
V1
the Alleghany River, across from the fort. I stood on the fort wall until I saw them start to burn one of the men; they had him tied to a stake and kept touching him with firebrands and red-hot irons, while he screamed in a heartbreaking way, and the Indians yelled like demons. This scene was too horrific for me to watch, so I went back to my room, feeling both hurt and saddened. When I got to my room, I saw Russel's Seven Sermons that they had brought from the battlefield. A Frenchman had gifted it to me."

The loss of the French was slight, but fell chiefly on the officers, three of whom were killed, and four wounded. Of the regular soldiers, all but four escaped untouched. The Canadians suffered still less, in proportion to their numbers, only five of them being hurt. The Indians, who won the victory, bore the principal loss. Of those from Canada, twenty-seven were killed and wounded; while the casualties among the Western tribes are not reported. [229] All of these last went off the next morning with their plunder and scalps, leaving Contrecœur in great anxiety lest the remnant of Braddock's troops, reinforced by the division under Dunbar, should attack him again. His doubts would have vanished had he known the condition of his defeated enemy.

The French losses were minor, mainly affecting the officers, with three killed and four injured. Among the regular soldiers, only four were unscathed. The Canadians faced even fewer injuries relative to their numbers, with just five hurt. The Indians, who secured the win, experienced the most significant losses. Of the Canadian Indians, twenty-seven were killed or wounded, while casualties among the Western tribes were not reported. [229] The rest left the following morning with their loot and scalps, leaving Contrecœur very worried that the remaining troops of Braddock, bolstered by Dunbar’s division, might attack him again. His concerns would have been eased if he had known the state of his defeated opponent.

In the pain and languor of a mortal wound, Braddock showed unflinching resolution. His bearers 224
V1
stopped with him at a favorable spot beyond the Monongahela; and here he hoped to maintain his position till the arrival of Dunbar. By the efforts of the officers about a hundred men were collected around him; but to keep them there was impossible. Within an hour they abandoned him, and fled like the rest. Gage, however, succeeded in rallying about eighty beyond the other fording-place; and Washington, on an order from Braddock, spurred his jaded horse towards the camp of Dunbar to demand wagons, provisions, and hospital stores.

In the pain and exhaustion of a serious injury, Braddock displayed unwavering determination. His bearers 224
V1
stopped with him at a suitable location beyond the Monongahela; and here he hoped to hold his ground until Dunbar arrived. Thanks to the efforts of the officers, about a hundred men gathered around him; but it was impossible to keep them there. Within an hour, they left him and ran away like the others. Gage, however, managed to gather about eighty men at the other fording place; and Washington, acting on an order from Braddock, urged his weary horse toward Dunbar's camp to request wagons, supplies, and medical stores.

Fright overcame fatigue. The fugitives toiled on all night, pursued by spectres of horror and despair; hearing still the war-whoops and the shrieks; possessed with the one thought of escape from the wilderness of death. In the morning some order was restored. Braddock was placed on a horse; then, the pain being insufferable, he was carried on a litter, Captain Orme having bribed the carriers by the promise of a guinea and a bottle of rum apiece. Early in the succeeding night, such as had not fainted on the way reached the deserted farm of Gist. Here they met wagons and provisions, with a detachment of soldiers sent by Dunbar, whose camp was six miles farther on; and Braddock ordered them to go to the relief of the stragglers left behind.

Fear took over from tiredness. The escapees worked hard all night, chased by ghosts of terror and hopelessness; still hearing the war cries and screams; consumed by the single thought of getting away from the deadly wilderness. In the morning, some order was restored. Braddock was put on a horse; then, as the pain became unbearable, he was carried on a stretcher, Captain Orme having bribed the bearers with the promise of a guinea and a bottle of rum each. Early in the next night, those who hadn't collapsed on the way reached the abandoned farm of Gist. There, they found wagons and supplies, along with a group of soldiers sent by Dunbar, whose camp was six miles ahead; Braddock instructed them to assist the stragglers left behind.

At noon of that day a number of wagoners and packhorse-drivers had come to Dunbar's camp with wild tidings of rout and ruin. More fugitives followed; and soon after a wounded officer was brought in upon a sheet. The drums beat to arms. 225
V1
The camp was in commotion; and many soldiers and teamsters took to flight, in spite of the sentinels, who tried in vain to stop them. [230] There was a still more disgraceful scene on the next day, after Braddock, with the wreck of his force, had arrived. Orders were given to destroy such of the wagons, stores, and ammunition as could not be carried back at once to Fort Cumberland. Whether Dunbar or the dying General gave these orders is not clear; but it is certain that they were executed with shameful alacrity. More than a hundred wagons were burned; cannon, coehorns, and shells were burst or buried; barrels of gunpowder were staved, and the contents thrown into a brook; provisions were scattered through the woods and swamps. Then the whole command began its retreat over the mountains to Fort Cumberland, sixty miles distant. This proceeding, for which, in view of the condition of Braddock, Dunbar must be held answerable, excited the utmost indignation among the colonists. If he could not advance, they thought, he might at least have fortified himself and held his ground till the provinces could send him help; thus covering the frontier, and holding French war-parties in check.

At noon that day, a group of wagon drivers and packhorse handlers arrived at Dunbar's camp with alarming news of defeat and devastation. More refugees came shortly after, and soon a wounded officer was brought in on a sheet. The drums signaled to prepare for battle. 225
V1
The camp was in chaos, and many soldiers and teamsters fled despite the sentinels’ attempts to stop them. [230] The following day brought an even more disgraceful scene after Braddock arrived with the remnants of his force. Orders were issued to destroy the wagons, supplies, and ammunition that couldn’t be taken back to Fort Cumberland immediately. It's unclear whether Dunbar or the dying General gave these orders, but they were carried out with shocking eagerness. More than a hundred wagons were set on fire; cannons, coehorns, and shells were either blown up or buried; barrels of gunpowder were smashed open, and the contents were dumped into a stream; provisions were strewn across the woods and swamps. Then the entire command began its retreat over the mountains to Fort Cumberland, sixty miles away. This action, for which Dunbar must be held accountable given Braddock’s condition, sparked intense outrage among the colonists. They believed that if he couldn’t move forward, at the very least he should have fortified his position and held his ground until help arrived from the provinces, thus protecting the frontier and keeping French war parties at bay.

Braddock's last moment was near. Orme, who, though himself severely wounded, was with him till his death, told Franklin that he was totally silent all the first day, and at night said only, "Who would have thought it?" that all the 226
V1
next day he was again silent, till at last he muttered, "We shall better know how to deal with them another time," and died a few minutes after. He had nevertheless found breath to give orders at Gist's for the succor of the men who had dropped on the road. It is said, too, that in his last hours "he could not bear the sight of a red coat," but murmured praises of "the blues," or Virginians, and said that he hoped he should live to reward them. [231] He died at about eight o'clock in the evening of Sunday, the thirteenth. Dunbar had begun his retreat that morning, and was then encamped near the Great Meadows. On Monday the dead commander was buried in the road; and men, horses, and wagons passed over his grave, effacing every sign of it, lest the Indians should find and mutilate the body.

Braddock's last moment was approaching. Orme, who was also badly wounded, stayed with him until his death. He told Franklin that Braddock was completely silent the first day, and at night he only said, "Who would have thought it?" The next day, he remained quiet until he finally murmured, "We'll know better how to handle them next time," and died a few minutes later. However, he had still managed to give orders at Gist's for the rescue of the men who had fallen along the road. It's also said that in his final hours, he couldn't stand the sight of a red coat, but praised "the blues," or Virginians, and expressed his hope that he would live to reward them. [231] He passed away around eight o'clock on the evening of Sunday, the thirteenth. Dunbar had started his retreat that morning and was then camped near the Great Meadows. On Monday, the deceased commander was buried in the road, and men, horses, and wagons passed over his grave, erasing any signs of it so the Indians wouldn't discover and desecrate the body.

Colonel James Innes, commanding at Fort Cumberland, where a crowd of invalids with soldiers' wives and other women had been left when the expedition marched, heard of the defeat, only two days after it happened, from a wagoner who had fled from the field on horseback. He at once sent a note of six lines to Lord Fairfax: "I have this moment received the most melancholy news of the defeat of our troops, the General killed, and numbers of our officers; our whole artillery taken. In short, the account I have received is so very bad, that as, please God, I intend to make a stand here, 'tis highly necessary to raise 227
V1
the militia everywhere to defend the frontiers." A boy whom he sent out on horseback met more fugitives, and came back on the fourteenth with reports as vague and disheartening as the first. Innes sent them to Dinwiddie. [232] Some days after, Dunbar and his train arrived in miserable disorder, and Fort Cumberland was turned into a hospital for the shattered fragments of a routed and ruined army.

Colonel James Innes, in charge at Fort Cumberland, where a group of injured soldiers, their wives, and other women had been left when the expedition left, heard about the defeat just two days after it happened from a wagon driver who had escaped the battlefield on horseback. He immediately sent a brief note to Lord Fairfax: "I have just received the most heartbreaking news of our troops' defeat, the General killed, and many of our officers; our entire artillery captured. In short, the information I have is so terrible that, if God wills, I plan to hold my ground here, it is crucial to mobilize the militia everywhere to protect the frontiers." A boy he sent out on horseback met more fleeing soldiers and returned on the fourteenth with reports as unclear and discouraging as the first. Innes forwarded them to Dinwiddie. [232] A few days later, Dunbar and his convoy arrived in complete disarray, and Fort Cumberland was converted into a hospital for the broken remnants of a defeated and devastated army.

On the sixteenth a letter was brought in haste to one Buchanan at Carlisle, on the Pennsylvanian frontier:—

On the sixteenth, a letter was quickly delivered to one Buchanan at Carlisle, on the Pennsylvania border:—

Sir,—I thought it proper to let you know that I was in the battle where we were defeated. And we had about eleven hundred and fifty private men, besides officers and others. And we were attacked the ninth day about twelve o'clock, and held till about three in the afternoon, and then we were forced to retreat, when I suppose we might bring off about three hundred whole men, besides a vast many wounded. Most of our officers were either wounded or killed; General Braddock is wounded, but I hope not mortal; and Sir John Sinclair and many others, but I hope not mortal. All the train is cut off in a manner. Sir Peter Halket and his son, Captain Polson, Captain Gethan, Captain Rose, Captain Tatten killed, and many others. Captain Ord of the train is wounded, but I hope not mortal. We lost all our artillery entirely, and everything else.

Sir,—I wanted to let you know that I was in the battle where we were defeated. We had about eleven hundred and fifty soldiers, not including the officers and others. We were attacked on the ninth day around noon and held our position until about three in the afternoon, at which point we had to retreat, managing to bring out about three hundred men, along with a large number of wounded. Most of our officers were either injured or killed; General Braddock is hurt, but I hope it’s not serious; Sir John Sinclair and many others are also injured, but I hope they will survive. Our supply train is mostly cut off. Sir Peter Halket and his son, Captain Polson, Captain Gethan, Captain Rose, and Captain Tatten were killed, along with many others. Captain Ord from the supply train is injured, but I hope he will recover. We lost all our artillery and everything else.

To Mr. John Smith and Buchannon, and give it to the next post, and let him show this to Mr. George Gibson in Lancaster, and Mr. Bingham, at the sign of the Ship, and you'll oblige,

Please deliver this to Mr. John Smith and Buchannon, and make sure it gets to the next post. Let him show this to Mr. George Gibson in Lancaster, and Mr. Bingham, at the sign of the Ship, and you’ll do me a favor.

Yours to command,

Yours to command,

John Campbell, Messenger.[233]

John Campbell, Messenger.[233]

228
V1
The evil tidings quickly reached Philadelphia, where such confidence had prevailed that certain over-zealous persons had begun to collect money for fireworks to celebrate the victory. Two of these, brother physicians named Bond, came to Franklin and asked him to subscribe; but the sage looked doubtful. "Why, the devil!" said one of them, "you surely don't suppose the fort will not be taken?" He reminded them that war is always uncertain; and the subscription was deferred. [234] The Governor laid the news of the disaster before his Council, telling them at the same time that his opponents in the Assembly would not believe it, and had insulted him in the street for giving it currency. [235]

228
V1
The bad news quickly reached Philadelphia, where people had been so confident that some overly eager individuals had started to raise money for fireworks to celebrate the victory. Two of these, doctor brothers named Bond, approached Franklin and asked him to contribute; but the wise man seemed uncertain. "What the heck!" said one of them, "You can’t seriously think the fort won’t be captured?" He reminded them that war is always unpredictable, and the fundraising was put on hold. [234] The Governor shared the news of the disaster with his Council, telling them at the same time that his opponents in the Assembly didn’t believe it and had confronted him in the street for spreading it. [235]

Dinwiddie remained tranquil at Williamsburg, sure that all would go well. The brief note of Innes, forwarded by Lord Fairfax, first disturbed his dream of triumph; but on second thought he took comfort. "I am willing to think that account was from a deserter who, in a great panic, represented what his fears suggested. I wait with impatience for another express from Fort Cumberland, which I expect will greatly contradict the former." The news got abroad, and the slaves showed signs of excitement. "The villany of the negroes on any emergency is what I always feared," continues the Governor. "An example of one or two at first may prevent these creatures entering into combinations and wicked 229
V1
designs." [236] And he wrote to Lord Halifax: "The negro slaves have been very audacious on the news of defeat on the Ohio. These poor creatures imagine the French will give them their freedom. We have too many here; but I hope we shall be able to keep them in proper subjection." Suspense grew intolerable. "It's monstrous they should be so tardy and dilatory in sending down any farther account." He sent Major Colin Campbell for news; when, a day or two later, a courier brought him two letters, one from Orme, and the other from Washington, both written at Fort Cumberland on the eighteenth. The letter of Orme began thus: "My dear Governor, I am so extremely ill in bed with the wound I have received that I am under the necessity of employing my friend Captain Dobson as my scribe." Then he told the wretched story of defeat and humiliation. "The officers were absolutely sacrificed by their unparalleled good behavior; advancing before their men sometimes in bodies, and sometimes separately, hoping by such an example to engage the soldiers to follow them; but to no purpose. Poor Shirley was shot through the head, Captain Morris very much wounded. Mr. Washington had two horses shot under him, and his clothes shot through in several places; behaving the whole time with the greatest courage and resolution."

Dinwiddie stayed calm in Williamsburg, confident that everything would turn out fine. The short note from Innes, forwarded by Lord Fairfax, first shook his dream of victory, but upon reflection, he felt reassured. "I prefer to think that report came from a deserter who, in a panic, exaggerated what he feared. I'm anxiously waiting for another message from Fort Cumberland, which I expect will greatly contradict the previous one." The news spread, and the slaves began to show signs of agitation. "The mischief the slaves could cause in any emergency is something I've always worried about," the Governor said. "Setting an example with one or two at the start might prevent these individuals from forming dangerous combinations and plots." 229
V1
[236] He wrote to Lord Halifax: "The slave population has become quite bold with the news of a defeat in Ohio. These poor folks think the French will grant them freedom. We have too many of them here, but I hope we can keep them under control." The suspense became unbearable. "It's outrageous they are taking so long to send any further details." He sent Major Colin Campbell for updates; then, a day or two later, a courier delivered two letters, one from Orme and the other from Washington, both written at Fort Cumberland on the eighteenth. Orme's letter started with: "My dear Governor, I'm extremely sick in bed from my injury, and I must use my friend Captain Dobson as my scribe." He then recounted the tragic tale of defeat and humiliation. "The officers were completely sacrificed due to their exceptional bravery; they advanced ahead of their men, sometimes in groups and sometimes alone, hoping to inspire the soldiers to follow them, but it was all in vain. Poor Shirley was shot in the head, Captain Morris was seriously wounded. Mr. Washington had two horses shot from under him, and his clothes were torn in several places; he displayed incredible courage and determination the entire time."

Washington wrote more briefly, saying that, as Orme was giving a full account of the affair, it 230
V1
was needless for him to repeat it. Like many others in the fight, he greatly underrated the force of the enemy, which he placed at three hundred, or about a third of the actual number,—a natural error, as most of the assailants were invisible. "Our poor Virginians behaved like men, and died like soldiers; for I believe that out of three companies that were there that day, scarce thirty were left alive. Captain Peronney and all his officers down to a corporal were killed. Captain Polson shared almost as hard a fate, for only one of his escaped. In short, the dastardly behavior of the English soldiers exposed all those who were inclined to do their duty to almost certain death. It is imagined (I believe with great justice, too) that two thirds of both killed and wounded received their shots from our own cowardly dogs of soldiers, who gathered themselves into a body, contrary to orders, ten and twelve deep, would then level, fire, and shoot down the men before them." [237]

Washington wrote more concisely, stating that since Orme was providing a full account of the event, it 230
V1
was unnecessary for him to repeat it. Like many others in the battle, he seriously underestimated the enemy's numbers, thinking there were about three hundred, or roughly a third of the real count—a common mistake since most of the attackers were hidden. "Our brave Virginians fought like men and died like soldiers; I believe that out of the three companies present that day, barely thirty survived. Captain Peronney and all his officers down to a corporal were killed. Captain Polson faced a similarly grim fate, as only one of his men escaped. In short, the cowardly actions of the English soldiers put anyone willing to do their duty in almost certain danger. It is thought (and I believe very justly) that two thirds of both the killed and wounded were shot by our own cowardly soldiers, who gathered in groups, against orders, ten and twelve deep, then aimed, fired, and shot down the men in front of them." [237]

To Orme, Dinwiddie replied: "I read your letter with tears in my eyes; but it gave me much pleasure to see your name at the bottom, and more so when I observed by the postscript that your wound is not dangerous. But pray, dear sir, is it not possible by a second attempt to retrieve the great loss we have sustained? I presume the General's chariot is at the fort. In it you may come here, and my house is heartily at your command. Pray 231
V1
take care of your valuable health; keep your spirits up, and I doubt not of your recovery. My wife and girls join me in most sincere respects and joy at your being so well, and I always am, with great truth, dear friend, your affectionate humble servant."

To Orme, Dinwiddie replied: "I read your letter with tears in my eyes; but it made me really happy to see your name at the bottom, especially when I noticed in the postscript that your wound isn’t serious. But please, dear sir, is there any chance we could try again to make up for the big loss we’ve experienced? I assume the General's chariot is at the fort. You can use it to come here, and my home is completely open to you. Please 231
V1
take care of your health; stay positive, and I have no doubt you’ll recover. My wife and daughters join me in sending their warmest regards and are overjoyed to see that you’re doing so well, and I remain, with great sincerity, dear friend, your affectionate humble servant."

To Washington he is less effusive, though he had known him much longer. He begins, it is true, "Dear Washington," and congratulates him on his escape; but soon grows formal, and asks: "Pray, sir, with the number of them remaining, is there no possibility of doing something on the other side of the mountains before the winter months? Surely you must mistake. Colonel Dunbar will not march to winter-quarters in the middle of summer, and leave the frontiers exposed to the invasions of the enemy! No; he is a better officer, and I have a different opinion of him. I sincerely wish you health and happiness, and am, with great respect, sir, your obedient, humble servant."

To Washington, he is less warm, even though he has known him for much longer. He starts off, true enough, with "Dear Washington," and congratulates him on his escape; but he quickly becomes formal and asks, "Please, sir, considering how many are left, is there any chance of doing something on the other side of the mountains before winter? Surely you must be mistaken. Colonel Dunbar won’t march to winter quarters in the middle of summer and leave the frontiers open to enemy attacks! No; he’s a better officer than that, and I think differently of him. I truly wish you health and happiness, and remain, with great respect, sir, your obedient, humble servant."

Washington's letter had contained the astonishing announcement that Dunbar meant to abandon the frontier and march to Philadelphia. Dinwiddie, much disturbed, at once wrote to that officer, though without betraying any knowledge of his intention. "Sir, the melancholy account of the defeat of our forces gave me a sensible and real concern"—on which he enlarges for a while; then suddenly changes style: "Dear Colonel, is there no method left to retrieve the dishonor done to the British arms? As you now command all 232
V1
the forces that remain, are you not able, after a proper refreshment of your men, to make a second attempt? You have four months now to come of the best weather of the year for such an expedition. What a fine field for honor will Colonel Dunbar have to confirm and establish his character as a brave officer." Then, after suggesting plans of operation, and entering into much detail, the fervid Governor concludes: "It gives me great pleasure that under our great loss and misfortunes the command devolves on an officer of so great military judgment and established character. With my sincere respect and hearty wishes for success to all your proceedings, I am, worthy sir, your most obedient, humble servant."

Washington's letter included the shocking news that Dunbar intended to leave the frontier and head to Philadelphia. Dinwiddie, quite troubled by this, immediately wrote to that officer without revealing any knowledge of his plan. "Sir, the sad news of our forces' defeat has caused me real and deep concern"—which he elaborates on for a bit; then he abruptly changes his tone: "Dear Colonel, is there no way to restore the honor of the British arms? Now that you command all the remaining forces, can't you, after properly resting your men, make a second attempt? You have four months ahead of you with the best weather of the year for such an expedition. What a great opportunity for Colonel Dunbar to prove and solidify his reputation as a brave officer." After suggesting operational plans and diving into many details, the passionate Governor finishes: "It greatly pleases me that despite our significant losses and challenges, the command passes to an officer with such strong military judgment and a solid reputation. With my sincere respect and best wishes for success in all your actions, I am, worthy sir, your most obedient, humble servant."

Exhortation and flattery were lost on Dunbar. Dinwiddie received from him in reply a short, dry note, dated on the first of August, and acquainting him that he should march for Philadelphia on the second. This, in fact, he did, leaving the fort to be defended by invalids and a few Virginians. "I acknowledge," says Dinwiddie, "I was not brought up to arms; but I think common sense would have prevailed not to leave the frontiers exposed after having opened a road over the mountains to the Ohio, by which the enemy can the more easily invade us…. Your great colonel," he writes to Orme, "is gone to a peaceful colony, and left our frontiers open…. The whole conduct of Colonel Dunbar appears to me monstrous…. To march off all the regulars, and leave the fort and frontiers to be defended by four hundred sick and 233
V1
wounded, and the poor remains of our provincial forces, appears to me absurd." [238]

Exhortation and flattery didn't work on Dunbar. Dinwiddie got back a short, curt note from him, dated August 1st, letting him know he would march to Philadelphia on the 2nd. And that’s exactly what he did, leaving the fort to be defended by the injured and a few Virginians. "I admit," says Dinwiddie, "I wasn’t trained for military action; but I think common sense would tell you not to leave the frontiers vulnerable after opening a road over the mountains to the Ohio, which makes it easier for the enemy to invade us…. Your esteemed colonel," he writes to Orme, "has headed off to a peaceful colony and left our frontiers unprotected…. Colonel Dunbar’s entire approach seems outrageous to me…. To take away all the regulars and leave the fort and frontiers to be defended by four hundred sick and wounded and the few remaining provincial forces seems completely ridiculous." 233
V1
[238]

He found some comfort from the burgesses, who gave him forty thousand pounds, and would, he thinks, have given a hundred thousand if another attempt against Fort Duquesne had been set afoot. Shirley, too, whom the death of Braddock had made commander-in-chief, approved the Governor's plan of renewing offensive operations, and instructed Dunbar to that effect; ordering him, however, should they prove impracticable, to march for Albany in aid of the Niagara expedition. [239] The order found him safe in Philadelphia. Here he lingered for a while; then marched to join the northern army, moving at a pace which made it certain that he could not arrive in time to be of the least use.

He found some comfort from the local leaders, who gave him forty thousand pounds, and he believed they would have given a hundred thousand if another attempt against Fort Duquesne had been initiated. Shirley, who became commander-in-chief after Braddock's death, also supported the Governor's plan to renew offensive operations and instructed Dunbar accordingly; however, he ordered him that if those efforts proved impractical, he should head to Albany to assist with the Niagara expedition. [239] The order caught him in Philadelphia. He stayed there for a bit; then he marched to join the northern army, moving at a speed that made it clear he wouldn’t arrive in time to be of any help.

Thus the frontier was left unguarded; and soon, as Dinwiddie had foreseen, there burst upon it a storm of blood and fire.

Thus the frontier was left unprotected; and soon, as Dinwiddie had predicted, a wave of violence and destruction descended upon it.



234
V1



CHAPTER VIII.
1755-1763.

REMOVAL OF THE ACADIANS.

Removal of the Acadians.

State of Acadia • Threatened Invasion • Peril of the English • Their Plans • French Forts to be attacked • Beauséjour and its Occupants • French Treatment of the Acadians • John Winslow • Siege and Capture of Beauséjour • Attitude of Acadians • Influence of their Priests • They Refuse the Oath of Allegiance • Their Condition and Character • Pretended Neutrals • Moderation of English Authorities • The Acadians persist in their Refusal • Enemies or Subjects? • Choice of the Acadians • The Consequence • Their Removal determined • Winslow at Grand Pré • Conference with Murray • Summons to the Inhabitants • Their Seizure • Their Embarkation • Their Fate • Their Treatment in Canada • Misapprehension concerning them.

State of Acadia • Threatened Invasion • Danger from the English • Their Plans • French Forts to be attacked • Beauséjour and its Occupants • French Treatment of the Acadians • John Winslow • Siege and Capture of Beauséjour • Attitude of Acadians • Influence of their Priests • They Refuse the Oath of Allegiance • Their Condition and Character • Pretended Neutrals • Moderation of English Authorities • The Acadians keep refusing • Enemies or Subjects? • Choice of the Acadians • The Consequence • Their Removal decided • Winslow at Grand Pré • Conference with Murray • Summons to the Inhabitants • Their Seizure • Their Embarkation • Their Fate • Their Treatment in Canada • Misunderstanding concerning them.

By the plan which the Duke of Cumberland had ordained and Braddock had announced in the Council at Alexandria, four blows were to be struck at once to force back the French boundaries, lop off the dependencies of Canada, and reduce her from a vast territory to a petty province. The first stroke had failed, and had shattered the hand of the striker; it remains to see what fortune awaited the others.

By the plan that the Duke of Cumberland had devised and Braddock had presented in the Council at Alexandria, four attacks were supposed to happen simultaneously to push back the French borders, cut off Canada's dependencies, and shrink it from a massive territory to a small province. The first attempt failed and left the attacker wounded; now we wait to see what luck the others will have.

It was long since a project of purging Acadia of French influence had germinated in the fertile mind of Shirley. We have seen in a former chapter the condition of that afflicted province. Several thousands of its inhabitants, wrought upon 235
V1
by intriguing agents of the French Government; taught by their priests that fidelity to King Louis was inseparable from fidelity to God, and that to swear allegiance to the British Crown was eternal perdition; threatened with plunder and death at the hands of the savages whom the ferocious missionary, Le Loutre, held over them in terror,—had abandoned, sometimes willingly, but oftener under constraint, the fields which they and their fathers had tilled, and crossing the boundary line of the Missaguash, had placed themselves under the French flag planted on the hill of Beauséjour. [240] Here, or in the neighborhood, many of them had remained, wretched and half starved; while others had been transported to Cape Breton, Isle St. Jean, or the coasts of the Gulf,—not so far, however, that they could not on occasion be used to aid in an invasion of British Acadia. [241] Those of their countrymen who still lived under the British flag were chiefly the inhabitants of the district of Mines and of the valley of the River Annapolis, who, with other less important settlements, numbered a little more than nine thousand souls. We have shown already, by the evidence of the French themselves, that neither they nor their 236
V1
emigrant countrymen had been oppressed or molested in matters temporal or spiritual, but that the English authorities, recognizing their value as an industrious population, had labored to reconcile them to a change of rulers which on the whole was to their advantage. It has been shown also how, with a heartless perfidy and a reckless disregard of their welfare and safety, the French Government and its agents labored to keep them hostile to the Crown of which it had acknowledged them to be subjects. The result was, that though they did not, like their emigrant countrymen, abandon their homes, they remained in a state of restless disaffection, refused to supply English garrisons with provisions, except at most exorbitant rates, smuggled their produce to the French across the line, gave them aid and intelligence, and sometimes, disguised as Indians, robbed and murdered English settlers. By the new-fangled construction of the treaty of Utrecht which the French boundary commissioners had devised, [242] more than half the Acadian peninsula, including nearly all the cultivated land and nearly all the population of French descent, was claimed as belonging to France, though England had held possession of it more than forty years. Hence, according to the political ethics adopted at the time by both nations, it would be lawful for France to reclaim it by force. England, on her part, it will be remembered, claimed vast tracts beyond the isthmus; and, on the same pretext, held that 237
V1
she might rightfully seize them and capture Beauséjour, with the other French garrisons that guarded them.

A project to remove French influence from Acadia had been forming in Shirley's mind for a long time. We've seen in a previous chapter the situation in that troubled province. Several thousand of its residents, swayed by French Government agents, were taught by their priests that loyalty to King Louis was equal to loyalty to God, and that pledging allegiance to the British Crown meant eternal damnation. They faced threats of plunder and death from the savages, whom the fierce missionary Le Loutre used to instill fear in them. Many abandoned their farms, sometimes willingly but often under pressure, crossing the Missaguash boundary to place themselves under the French flag on the hill of Beauséjour. [240] Here, or nearby, many remained, miserable and half-starved, while others were sent to Cape Breton, Isle St. Jean, or the coast of the Gulf—not too far that they couldn’t occasionally aid in invading British Acadia. [241] Those of their countrymen still under the British flag mostly lived in the Mines district and along the Annapolis River, along with some smaller settlements, totaling just over nine thousand people. We've already shown, through evidence from the French themselves, that neither they nor their emigrant countrymen faced oppression or interference regarding their worldly or spiritual matters. The English authorities recognized their worth as a hardworking population and sought to help them adjust to a change of rulers that overall benefited them. It has also been shown how the French Government and its agents, with cold treachery and utter disregard for their well-being and safety, worked to keep them hostile to the Crown that they had already acknowledged as their rulers. The outcome was that while they did not abandon their homes like their emigrant countrymen, they remained in a state of constant discontent, refusing to supply English garrisons with food except at outrageous prices, smuggling goods to the French across the boundary, providing them with support and intelligence, and sometimes, disguised as Indians, robbing and murdering English settlers. According to the new interpretation of the Treaty of Utrecht devised by the French boundary commissioners, [242] more than half of the Acadian peninsula, which included almost all the agricultural land and nearly all the population of French descent, was claimed by France, even though England had held onto it for over forty years. Thus, according to the political ethics of the time adopted by both nations, it would be legal for France to reclaim it by force. For its part, England claimed vast territories beyond the isthmus and held that 237
V1
it could rightfully seize them and capture Beauséjour, along with the other French garrisons protecting them.

On the part of France, an invasion of the Acadian peninsula seemed more than likely. Honor demanded of her that, having incited the Acadians to disaffection, and so brought on them the indignation of the English authorities, she should intervene to save them from the consequences. Moreover the loss of the Acadian peninsula had been gall and wormwood to her; and in losing it she had lost great material advantages. Its possession was necessary to connect Canada with the Island of Cape Breton and the fortress of Louisbourg. Its fertile fields and agricultural people would furnish subsistence to the troops and garrisons in the French maritime provinces, now dependent on supplies illicitly brought by New England traders, and liable to be cut off in time of war when they were needed most. The harbors of Acadia, too, would be invaluable as naval stations from which to curb and threaten the northern English colonies. Hence the intrigues so assiduously practised to keep the Acadians French at heart, and ready to throw off British rule at any favorable moment. British officers believed that should a French squadron with a sufficient force of troops on board appear in the Bay of Fundy, the whole population on the Basin of Mines and along the Annapolis would rise in arms, and that the emigrants beyond the isthmus, armed and trained by French officers, 238
V1
would come to their aid. This emigrant population, famishing in exile, looked back with regret to the farms they had abandoned; and, prevented as they were by Le Loutre and his colleagues from making their peace with the English, they would, if confident of success, have gladly joined an invading force to regain their homes by reconquering Acadia for Louis XV. In other parts of the continent it was the interest of France to put off hostilities; if Acadia alone had been in question, it would have been her interest to precipitate them.

On France's part, it seemed very likely that an invasion of the Acadian peninsula would happen. Honor required that, having stirred the Acadians to rebel and brought down the anger of the English authorities upon them, she should step in to protect them from the fallout. Additionally, losing the Acadian peninsula was extremely painful for her, as it meant losing significant material benefits. Controlling it was crucial for linking Canada with Cape Breton Island and the fortress of Louisbourg. Its rich lands and farming communities would provide food for the troops and garrisons in the French maritime provinces, which were now relying on supplies illegally brought in by New England traders and were at risk of being cut off during wartime when they were needed most. The harbors of Acadia would also be essential as naval bases to control and threaten the northern English colonies. This led to the intensive efforts to keep the Acadians loyal to France, ready to shake off British control whenever the opportunity arose. British officers believed that if a French squadron with enough troops showed up in the Bay of Fundy, the entire population around the Basin of Mines and along Annapolis would rise up in arms, and the emigrants beyond the isthmus, armed and trained by French officers, 238
V1
would come to help them. This group of emigrants, starving in exile, looked back wistfully at the farms they had left behind; and since Le Loutre and his colleagues prevented them from making peace with the English, they would gladly have joined an invading force to reclaim their homes and restore Acadia for Louis XV, if they felt confident about success. In other areas of the continent, it was in France's interest to delay hostilities; if only Acadia were at stake, it would have been in her interest to speed them up.

Her chances of success were good. The French could at any time send troops from Louisbourg or Quebec to join those maintained upon the isthmus; and they had on their side of the lines a force of militia and Indians amounting to about two thousand, while the Acadians within the peninsula had about an equal number of fighting men who, while calling themselves neutrals, might be counted on to join the invaders. The English were in no condition to withstand such an attack. Their regular troops were scattered far and wide through the province, and were nowhere more than equal to the local requirement; while of militia, except those of Halifax, they had few or none whom they dared to trust. Their fort at Annapolis was weak and dilapidated, and their other posts were mere stockades. The strongest place in Acadia was the French fort of Beauséjour, in which the English saw a continual menace.

Her chances of success looked promising. The French could send troops from Louisbourg or Quebec at any moment to reinforce those stationed on the isthmus; they also had around two thousand militia and Indians on their side, while the Acadians in the peninsula had about the same number of fighters who, although they called themselves neutral, could be expected to join the attackers. The English were not prepared to handle such an assault. Their regular troops were scattered throughout the province and were only sufficient for local needs, while there were few, if any, militia they could trust outside of Halifax. Their fort at Annapolis was weak and rundown, and their other posts were just makeshift stockades. The strongest location in Acadia was the French fort of Beauséjour, which the English saw as a constant threat.

239
V1
Their apprehensions were well grounded. Duquesne, governor of Canada, wrote to Le Loutre, who virtually shared the control of Beauséjour with Vergor, its commandant: "I invite both yourself and M. Vergor to devise a plausible pretext for attacking them [the English] vigorously." [243] Three weeks after this letter was written, Lawrence, governor of Nova Scotia, wrote to Shirley from Halifax: "Being well informed that the French have designs of encroaching still farther upon His Majesty's rights in this province, and that they propose, the moment they have repaired the fortifications of Louisbourg, to attack our fort at Chignecto [Fort Lawrence], I think it high time to make some effort to drive them from the north side of the Bay of Fundy." [244] This letter was brought to Boston by Lieutenant-Colonel Monckton, who was charged by Lawrence to propose to Shirley the raising of two thousand men in New England for the attack of Beauséjour and its dependent forts. Almost at the moment when Lawrence was writing these proposals to Shirley, Shirley was writing with the same object to Lawrence, enclosing a letter from Sir Thomas Robinson, concerning which he said: "I construe the contents to be orders to us to act in concert for taking any advantages to drive the French of Canada out of Nova Scotia. If that is your sense of them, and your honor will be pleased to let 240
V1
me know whether you want any and what assistance to enable you to execute the orders, I will endeavor to send you such assistance from this province as you shall want." [245]

239
V1
Their concerns were justified. Duquesne, the governor of Canada, wrote to Le Loutre, who essentially shared control of Beauséjour with Vergor, its commandant: "I urge both you and Mr. Vergor to come up with a believable reason to launch a strong attack against them [the English]." [243] Three weeks after this letter was sent, Lawrence, the governor of Nova Scotia, wrote to Shirley from Halifax: "I have reliable information that the French plan to encroach further on His Majesty's rights in this province, and they intend to attack our fort at Chignecto [Fort Lawrence] as soon as they finish repairing the fortifications in Louisbourg. I think it's time to make an effort to drive them from the north side of the Bay of Fundy." [244] This letter was delivered to Boston by Lieutenant-Colonel Monckton, who was tasked by Lawrence to suggest to Shirley that they raise two thousand men in New England to attack Beauséjour and its supporting forts. Just as Lawrence was writing these proposals to Shirley, Shirley was simultaneously writing to Lawrence with the same goal, enclosing a letter from Sir Thomas Robinson, about which he said: "I interpret the contents as orders for us to work together to take any opportunities to drive the French of Canada out of Nova Scotia. If you agree with this interpretation and if your honor could let me know what assistance you need to carry out the orders, I will do my best to send you whatever support you require from this province." [245]

The letter of Sir Thomas Robinson, of which a duplicate had already been sent to Lawrence, was written in answer to one of Shirley informing the Minister that the Indians of Nova Scotia, prompted by the French, were about to make an attack on all the English settlements east of the Kennebec; whereupon Robinson wrote: "You will without doubt have given immediate intelligence thereof to Colonel Lawrence, and will have concerted the properest measures with him for taking all possible advantage in Nova Scotia itself from the absence of those Indians, in case Mr. Lawrence shall have force enough to attack the forts erected by the French in those parts, without exposing the English settlements; and I am particularly to acquaint you that if you have not already entered into such a concert with Colonel Lawrence, it is His Majesty's pleasure that you should immediately proceed thereupon." [246]

The letter from Sir Thomas Robinson, a duplicate of which was already sent to Lawrence, was a reply to Shirley, who had informed the Minister that the Indians in Nova Scotia, encouraged by the French, were planning to attack all the English settlements east of the Kennebec. Robinson wrote: "You will no doubt have promptly informed Colonel Lawrence about this and discussed the best strategies with him to take advantage of the Indians' absence in Nova Scotia, in case Mr. Lawrence has enough forces to strike the French forts in that area without putting the English settlements at risk; and I must specifically inform you that if you haven't already coordinated with Colonel Lawrence, it is His Majesty's wish that you should do so immediately." [246]

The Indian raid did not take place; but not the less did Shirley and Lawrence find in the Minister's letter their authorization for the attack of Beauséjour. Shirley wrote to Robinson that the expulsion of the French from the forts on the isthmus was a necessary measure of self-defence; that they meant to seize the whole country as far as Mines 241
V1
Basin, and probably as far as Annapolis, to supply their Acadian rebels with land; that of these they had, without reckoning Indians, fourteen hundred fighting men on or near the isthmus, and two hundred and fifty more on the St. John, with whom, aided by the garrison of Beauséjour, they could easily take Fort Lawrence; that should they succeed in this, the whole Acadian population would rise in arms, and the King would lose Nova Scotia. We should anticipate them, concludes Shirley, and strike the first blow. [247]

The Indian raid didn’t happen; however, Shirley and Lawrence still found in the Minister’s letter their go-ahead for the attack on Beauséjour. Shirley wrote to Robinson that removing the French from the forts on the isthmus was essential for self-defense; they planned to take over the entire region up to Mines 241
V1
Basin, and likely as far as Annapolis, to provide land for their Acadian rebels; that they had, not counting the Indians, fourteen hundred fighters on or near the isthmus, and two hundred and fifty more on the St. John, with whom, with help from the garrison at Beauséjour, they could easily capture Fort Lawrence; that if they succeeded in this, the entire Acadian population would rise up, and the King would lose Nova Scotia. We should get to them first, Shirley concludes, and strike the first blow. [247]

He opened his plans to his Assembly in secret session, and found them of one mind with himself. Preparation was nearly complete, and the men raised for the expedition, before the Council at Alexandria, recognized it as a part of a plan of the summer campaign.

He shared his plans with the Assembly in a private meeting and discovered they all agreed with him. The preparations were almost finished, and the men recruited for the expedition, who were before the Council in Alexandria, saw it as part of the summer campaign plan.

The French fort of Beauséjour, mounted on its hill between the marshes of Missaguash and Tantemar, was a regular work, pentagonal in form, with solid earthern ramparts, bomb-proofs, and an armament of twenty-four cannon and one mortar. The commandant, Duchambon de Vergor, a captain in the colony regulars, was a dull man of no education, of stuttering speech, unpleasing countenance, 242
V1
and doubtful character. He owed his place to the notorious Intendant, Bigot, who, it is said, was in his debt for disreputable service in an affair of gallantry, and who had ample means of enabling his friends to enrich themselves by defrauding the King. Beauséjour was one of those plague-spots of official corruption which dotted the whole surface of New France. Bigot, sailing for Europe in the summer of 1754, wrote thus to his confederate: "Profit by your place, my dear Vergor; clip and cut—you are free to do what you please—so that you can come soon to join me in France and buy an estate near me." [248] Vergor did not neglect his opportunities. Supplies in great quantities were sent from Quebec for the garrison and the emigrant Acadians. These last got but a small part of them. Vergor and his confederates sent the rest back to Quebec, or else to Louisbourg, and sold them for their own profit to the King's agents there, who were also in collusion with him.

The French fort of Beauséjour, sitting on its hill between the Missaguash and Tantemar marshes, was a well-constructed, five-sided fort with solid earthen walls, bombproofs, and armed with twenty-four cannons and one mortar. The commandant, Duchambon de Vergor, a captain in the colonial regulars, was an uneducated, dull man with a stutter, an unpleasant appearance, and a questionable reputation. He got his position thanks to the infamous Intendant, Bigot, who was supposedly indebted to him for some shady dealings in a romantic affair and who had the resources to help his allies profit by cheating the Crown. Beauséjour was one of those hotspots of corruption that marred all of New France. Bigot, sailing to Europe in the summer of 1754, wrote to his associate: "Make the most of your position, my dear Vergor; take what you can—you’re free to do as you wish—so you can join me in France soon and buy a property near me." [248] Vergor seized his chances. Large amounts of supplies were shipped from Quebec for the garrison and the migrating Acadians, but the latter received only a fraction. Vergor and his partners sent the remainder back to Quebec or to Louisbourg, selling them for their own gain to the King’s agents there, who were also in on the scheme.

Vergor, however, did not reign alone. Le Loutre, by force of energy, capacity, and passionate vehemence, held him in some awe, and divided his authority. The priest could count on the support of Duquesne, who had found, says a contemporary, that "he promised more than he could perform, and that he was a knave," but who nevertheless felt compelled to rely upon him for keeping the 243
V1
Acadians on the side of France. There was another person in the fort worthy of notice. This was Thomas Pichon, commissary of stores, a man of education and intelligence, born in France of an English mother. He was now acting the part of a traitor, carrying on a secret correspondence with the commandant of Fort Lawrence, and acquainting him with all that passed at Beauséjour. It was partly from this source that the hostile designs of the French became known to the authorities of Halifax, and more especially the proceedings of "Moses," by which name Pichon always designated Le Loutre, because he pretended to have led the Acadians from the land of bondage. [249]

Vergor, however, didn’t rule alone. Le Loutre, with his energy, ability, and passionate intensity, held him in some awe and shared his authority. The priest could count on Duquesne’s support, who, according to a contemporary, “promised more than he could deliver, and was a scoundrel,” yet still felt he had to rely on him to keep the 243
V1
Acadians aligned with France. There was another notable figure in the fort: Thomas Pichon, the store commissary, an educated and intelligent man born in France to an English mother. He was now acting as a traitor, engaging in secret correspondence with the commandant of Fort Lawrence and informing him of everything happening at Beauséjour. It was partly from this source that the authorities in Halifax became aware of the French’s hostile intentions, especially the activities of “Moses,” a name Pichon always used for Le Loutre because he claimed to have led the Acadians out of bondage. [249]

These exiles, who cannot be called self-exiled, in view of the outrageous means used to force most of them from their homes, were in a deplorable condition. They lived in constant dread of Le Loutre, backed by Vergor and his soldiers. The savage missionary, bad as he was, had in him an ingredient of honest fanaticism, both national and religious; though hatred of the English held a large share in it. He would gladly, if he could, have forced the Acadians into a permanent settlement on the French side of the line, not out of love for them, but in the interest of the cause with which he had identified his own ambition. His efforts had failed. There was not land enough for their subsistence and that of the older settlers; 244
V1
and the suffering emigrants pined more and more for their deserted farms. Thither he was resolved that they should not return. "If you go," he told them, "you will have neither priests nor sacraments, but will die like miserable wretches." [250] The assertion was false. Priests and sacraments had never been denied them. It is true that Daudin, priest of Pisiquid, had lately been sent to Halifax for using insolent language to the commandant, threatening him with an insurrection of the inhabitants, and exciting them to sedition; but on his promise to change conduct, he was sent back to his parishioners. [251] Vergor sustained Le Loutre, and threatened to put in irons any of the exiles who talked of going back to the English. Some of them bethought themselves of an appeal to Duquesne, and drew up a petition asking leave to return home. Le Loutre told the signers that if they did not efface their marks from the paper they should have neither sacraments in this life nor heaven in the next. He nevertheless allowed two of them to go to Quebec as deputies, writing at the same time to the Governor, that his mind might be duly prepared. Duquesne replied: "I think that the two rascals of deputies whom you sent me will not soon recover from the fright I gave them, notwithstanding the emollient I administered after my reprimand; and since I told them that they 245
V1
were indebted to you for not being allowed to rot in a dungeon, they have promised me to comply with your wishes." [252]

These exiles, who can’t really be called self-exiled given the outrageous ways most of them were forced from their homes, were in a terrible state. They lived in constant fear of Le Loutre, with Vergor and his soldiers backing him up. The savage missionary, as bad as he was, had a bit of honest fanaticism in him, both national and religious; although a large part of that was fueled by his hatred of the English. He would have gladly forced the Acadians into a permanent settlement on the French side of the line, not out of love for them, but for the sake of the cause tied to his own ambitions. His efforts had failed. There wasn’t enough land for both their survival and that of the older settlers; 244
V1
and the suffering emigrants longed more and more for their abandoned farms. He was determined that they should not go back. "If you leave," he told them, "you won’t have any priests or sacraments, and you’ll die like miserable wretches." [250] That was a lie. They had never been denied priests or sacraments. It’s true that Daudin, the priest of Pisiquid, had recently been sent to Halifax for speaking disrespectfully to the commandant, threatening him with an insurrection from the people, and inciting them to rebellion; but after promising to change his behavior, he was sent back to his parishioners. [251] Vergor supported Le Loutre and threatened to imprison any of the exiles who talked about going back to the English. Some of them thought about appealing to Duquesne and wrote a petition asking for permission to return home. Le Loutre told the signers that if they didn’t erase their signatures from the paper, they would have neither sacraments in this life nor heaven in the next. Nevertheless, he allowed two of them to go to Quebec as representatives, writing to the Governor at the same time, so he would be properly prepared. Duquesne replied: "I think that the two scoundrels you sent me as deputies won't soon recover from the scare I gave them, despite the soothing treatment I offered after my reprimand; and since I told them that they 245
V1
were lucky to you for not being left to rot in a dungeon, they promised to comply with your wishes." [252]

An entire heartlessness marked the dealings of the French authorities with the Acadians. They were treated as mere tools of policy, to be used, broken, and flung away. Yet, in using them, the sole condition of their efficiency was neglected. The French Government, cheated of enormous sums by its own ravenous agents, grudged the cost of sending a single regiment to the Acadian border. Thus unsupported, the Acadians remained in fear and vacillation, aiding the French but feebly, though a ceaseless annoyance and menace to the English.

An entire lack of compassion characterized the interactions between the French authorities and the Acadians. They were regarded as nothing more than tools for political strategy, to be utilized, discarded, and forgotten. Yet, in this exploitation, the one essential factor for their effectiveness was overlooked. The French Government, swindled out of huge amounts by its greedy agents, was reluctant to spend the money necessary to send even one regiment to the Acadian border. As a result, the Acadians, without any support, lived in fear and uncertainty, offering only limited help to the French, while still being a constant irritation and threat to the English.

This was the state of affairs at Beauséjour while Shirley and Lawrence were planning its destruction. Lawrence had empowered his agent, Monckton, to draw without limit on two Boston merchants, Apthorp and Hancock. Shirley, as commander-in-chief of the province of Massachusetts, commissioned John Winslow to raise two thousand volunteers. Winslow was sprung from the early governors of Plymouth colony; but, though well-born, he was ill-educated, which did not prevent him from being both popular and influential. He had strong military inclinations, had led a company of his own raising in the luckless attack on Carthagena, had commanded the force sent in the preceding summer to occupy the Kennebec, and on various other occasions had left his Marshfield 246
V1
farm to serve his country. The men enlisted readily at his call, and were formed into a regiment, of which Shirley made himself the nominal colonel. It had two battalions, of which Winslow, as lieutenant-colonel, commanded the first, and George Scott the second, both under the orders of Monckton. Country villages far and near, from the western borders of the Connecticut to uttermost Cape Cod, lent soldiers to the new regiment. The muster-rolls preserve their names, vocations, birthplaces, and abode. Obadiah, Nehemiah, Jedediah, Jonathan, Ebenezer, Joshua, and the like Old Testament names abound upon the list. Some are set down as "farmers," "yeomen," or "husbandmen;" others as "shopkeepers," others as "fishermen," and many as "laborers;" while a great number were handicraftsmen of various trades, from blacksmiths to wig-makers. They mustered at Boston early in April, where clothing, haversacks, and blankets were served out to them at the charge of the King; and the crooked streets of the New England capital were filled with staring young rustics. On the next Saturday the following mandate went forth: "The men will behave very orderly on the Sabbath Day, and either stay on board their transports, or else go to church, and not stroll up and down the streets." The transports, consisting of about forty sloops and schooners, lay at Long Wharf; and here on Monday a grand review took place,—to the gratification, no doubt, of a populace whose amusements were few. All was ready except the 247
V1
muskets, which were expected from England, but did not come. Hence the delay of a month, threatening to ruin the enterprise. When Shirley returned from Alexandria he found, to his disgust, that the transports still lay at the wharf where he had left them on his departure. [253] The muskets arrived at length, and the fleet sailed on the twenty-second of May. Three small frigates, the "Success," the "Mermaid," and the "Siren," commanded by the ex-privateersman, Captain Rous, acted as convoy; and on the twenty-sixth the whole force safely reached Annapolis. Thence after some delay they sailed up the Bay of Fundy, and at sunset on the first of June anchored within five miles of the hill of Beauséjour.

This was the situation at Beauséjour while Shirley and Lawrence were planning its destruction. Lawrence had given his agent, Monckton, the authority to draw unlimited funds from two Boston merchants, Apthorp and Hancock. Shirley, as the commander-in-chief of Massachusetts, commissioned John Winslow to recruit two thousand volunteers. Winslow was descended from the early governors of the Plymouth colony; however, despite his good background, he was poorly educated, which didn't stop him from being both popular and influential. He had strong military aspirations, had led his own company during the unsuccessful attack on Carthagena, commanded the forces sent to occupy the Kennebec the previous summer, and on various occasions had left his farm in Marshfield to serve his country. The men readily enlisted at his request and formed a regiment, of which Shirley took the nominal position of colonel. It consisted of two battalions, with Winslow, as lieutenant-colonel, leading the first, and George Scott the second, all under Monckton’s orders. Villages far and wide, stretching from the western borders of Connecticut to the farthest reaches of Cape Cod, contributed soldiers to the new regiment. The muster-rolls record their names, occupations, places of birth, and residences. Old Testament names like Obadiah, Nehemiah, Jedediah, Jonathan, Ebenezer, and Joshua were common on the list. Some were labeled as "farmers," "yeomen," or "husbandmen;" others as "shopkeepers," "fishermen," and many as "laborers;" while a significant number were skilled craftsmen of various trades, from blacksmiths to wig-makers. They assembled in Boston early in April, where they received clothing, haversacks, and blankets at the King's expense, and the narrow streets of the New England capital were filled with starry-eyed young men. The following Saturday, an order was issued: "The men will behave very orderly on the Sabbath Day, either staying on board their transports or going to church, and must not wander the streets." The transports, made up of about forty sloops and schooners, were docked at Long Wharf; and on Monday, a grand review was held, surely satisfying a local populace with few amusements. Everything was ready except the muskets, which were expected from England, but did not arrive. This caused a delay of a month, threatening to jeopardize the mission. When Shirley returned from Alexandria, he found, to his frustration, that the transports were still at the wharf where he had left them. The muskets finally arrived, and the fleet set sail on May 22nd. Three small frigates, the "Success," the "Mermaid," and the "Siren," led by Captain Rous, a former privateer, served as the convoy, and on the 26th, the entire force safely reached Annapolis. After some delays, they sailed up the Bay of Fundy and anchored, at sunset on June 1st, within five miles of the hill of Beauséjour.

At two o'clock on the next morning a party of Acadians from Chipody roused Vergor with the news. In great alarm, he sent a messenger to Louisbourg to beg for help, and ordered all the fighting men of the neighborhood to repair to the fort. They counted in all between twelve and fifteen hundred; [254] but they had no appetite for war. The force of the invaders daunted them; and the hundred and sixty regulars who formed the garrison of Beauséjour were too few to revive their confidence. Those of them who had crossed from the English side dreaded what might ensue should they be caught in arms; and, to prepare an excuse beforehand, they begged Vergor to threaten them 248
V1
with punishment if they disobeyed his order. He willingly complied, promised to have them killed if they did not fight, and assured them at the same time that the English could never take the fort. [255] Three hundred of them thereupon joined the garrison, and the rest, hiding their families in the woods, prepared to wage guerilla war against the invaders.

At two o'clock the next morning, a group of Acadians from Chipody woke Vergor with urgent news. In a panic, he sent a messenger to Louisbourg to request help and ordered all the local fighting men to gather at the fort. They numbered between twelve and fifteen hundred; [254] however, they weren’t eager for battle. The size of the invading force intimidated them, and the one hundred and sixty regulars stationed at Beauséjour were far too few to boost their confidence. Those who had crossed over from the English side were fearful of the consequences if caught armed, and to have a backup excuse ready, they asked Vergor to threaten them 248
V1
with punishment if they disobeyed his orders. He readily agreed, promised to have them executed if they didn’t fight, and reassured them that the English would never seize the fort. [255] As a result, three hundred of them joined the garrison, while the others hid their families in the woods and prepared to carry out guerilla warfare against the invaders.

Monckton, with all his force, landed unopposed, and encamped at night on the fields around Fort Lawrence, whence he could contemplate Fort Beauséjour at his ease. The regulars of the English garrison joined the New England men; and then, on the morning of the fourth, they marched to the attack. Their course lay along the south bank of the Missaguash to where it was crossed by a bridge called Pont-à-Buot. This bridge had been destroyed; and on the farther bank there was a large blockhouse and a breastwork of timber defended by four hundred regulars, Acadians, and Indians. They lay silent and unseen till the head of the column reached the opposite bank; then raised a yell and opened fire, causing some loss. Three field-pieces were brought up, the defenders were driven out, and a bridge was laid under a spattering fusillade from behind bushes, which continued till the English had crossed the stream. Without further opposition, they marched along the road to Beauséjour, and, turning to the right, encamped among the woody hills half a league from the fort. That night there was a grand illumination, for 249
V1
Vergor set fire to the church and all the houses outside the ramparts. [256]

Monckton landed without any resistance and set up camp at night in the fields around Fort Lawrence, where he could easily observe Fort Beauséjour. The regular soldiers from the English garrison joined the New England troops, and then, on the morning of the fourth, they marched to attack. They followed the south bank of the Missaguash to a bridge called Pont-à-Buot. This bridge had been destroyed, and on the other side, there was a large blockhouse and a timber fortification defended by four hundred regulars, Acadians, and Indians. They remained silent and hidden until the front of the column reached the opposite bank; then they shouted and opened fire, causing some casualties. Three field guns were brought up, the defenders were pushed back, and a bridge was constructed under a rapid gunfire from behind the bushes, which continued until the English crossed the stream. Without any further resistance, they marched along the road to Beauséjour, and, turning right, set up camp among the wooded hills half a league from the fort. That night, there was a huge fire display, as 249
V1
Vergor burned down the church and all the houses outside the ramparts. [256]

The English spent some days in preparing their camp and reconnoitring the ground. Then Scott, with five hundred provincials, seized upon a ridge within easy range of the works. An officer named Vannes came out to oppose him with a hundred and eighty men, boasting that he would do great things; but on seeing the enemy, quietly returned, to become the laughing-stock of the garrison. The fort fired furiously, but with little effect. In the night of the thirteenth, Winslow, with a part of his own battalion, relieved Scott, and planted in the trenches two small mortars, brought to the camp on carts. On the next day they opened fire. One of them was disabled by the French cannon, but Captain Hazen brought up two more, of larger size, on ox-wagons; and, in spite of heavy rain, the fire was brisk on both sides.

The English spent several days setting up their camp and scouting the area. Then Scott, with five hundred local troops, took control of a ridge that was within range of the fortifications. An officer named Vannes came out to confront him with a hundred and eighty men, claiming he would achieve great things; however, upon seeing the enemy, he turned around and went back, becoming the joke of the garrison. The fort fired heavily, but it had little impact. On the night of the thirteenth, Winslow, along with part of his own battalion, relieved Scott and placed two small mortars in the trenches, which had been transported to the camp on carts. The next day, they opened fire. One of the mortars was damaged by French cannon fire, but Captain Hazen brought up two more, larger mortars, on ox-wagons; and despite the heavy rain, both sides exchanged fire vigorously.

Captain Rous, on board his ship in the harbor, watched the bombardment with great interest. Having occasion to write to Winslow, he closed his letter in a facetious strain. "I often hear of your success in plunder, particularly a coach. [257] I hope you have some fine horses for it, at least four, to draw it, that it may be said a New England colonel [rode in] his coach and four in Nova Scotia. If 250
V1
you have any good saddle-horses in your stable, I should be obliged to you for one to ride round the ship's deck on for exercise, for I am not likely to have any other."

Captain Rous, on his ship in the harbor, watched the bombardment with great interest. When he had a chance to write to Winslow, he ended his letter with a playful tone. "I often hear about your success in looting, especially a coach. [257] I hope you have some nice horses for it, at least four, to pull it, so it can be said a New England colonel [rode in] his coach and four in Nova Scotia. If 250
V1
you have any good saddle horses in your stable, I would appreciate one to ride around the ship's deck for exercise, since I probably won't have any other option."

Within the fort there was little promise of a strong defence. Le Loutre, it is true, was to be seen in his shirt-sleeves, with a pipe in his mouth, directing the Acadians in their work of strengthening the fortifications. [258] They, on their part, thought more of escape than of fighting. Some of them vainly begged to be allowed to go home; others went off without leave,—which was not difficult, as only one side of the place was attacked. Even among the officers there were some in whom interest was stronger than honor, and who would rather rob the King than die for him. The general discouragement was redoubled when, on the fourteenth, a letter came from the commandant of Louisbourg to say that he could send no help, as British ships blocked the way. On the morning of the sixteenth, a mischance befell, recorded in these words in the diary of Surgeon John Thomas: "One of our large shells fell through what they called their bomb-proof, where a number of their officers were sitting, killed six of them dead, and one Ensign Hay, which the Indians had took prisoner a few days agone and carried to the fort." The party was at breakfast when the unwelcome visitor burst in. Just opposite was a second bomb-proof, where was Vergor himself, with Le Loutre, another priest, and several 251
V1
officers, who felt that they might at any time share the same fate. The effect was immediate. The English, who had not yet got a single cannon into position, saw to their surprise a white flag raised on the rampart. Some officers of the garrison protested against surrender; and Le Loutre, who thought that he had everything to fear at the hands of the victors, exclaimed that it was better to be buried under the ruins of the fort than to give it up; but all was in vain, and the valiant Vannes was sent out to propose terms of capitulation. They were rejected, and others offered, to the following effect: the garrison to march out with the honors of war and to be sent to Louisbourg at the charge of the King of England, but not to bear arms in America for the space of six months. The Acadians to be pardoned the part they had just borne in the defence, "seeing that they had been compelled to take arms on pain of death." Confusion reigned all day at Beauséjour. The Acadians went home loaded with plunder. The French officers were so busy in drinking and pillaging that they could hardly be got away to sign the capitulation. At the appointed hour, seven in the evening, Scott marched in with a body of provincials, raised the British flag on the ramparts, and saluted it by a general discharge of the French cannon, while Vergor as a last act of hospitality gave a supper to the officers. [259]

Within the fort, there was little hope for a solid defense. Le Loutre was indeed seen in his shirt sleeves, smoking a pipe, as he guided the Acadians in strengthening the fortifications. [258] The Acadians themselves were more focused on escaping than on fighting. Some begged futilely to be allowed to return home; others left without permission, which was easy since only one side of the fort was under attack. Even among the officers, some cared more about personal gain than honor, preferring to steal from the King rather than fight for him. The overall sense of discouragement intensified when, on the fourteenth, a letter arrived from the commandant of Louisbourg stating he couldn’t send help because British ships were blocking the way. On the morning of the sixteenth, an unfortunate event occurred, noted in Surgeon John Thomas's diary: "One of our large shells fell through what they called their bomb-proof, where many of their officers were sitting, killing six of them instantly, along with Ensign Hay, who the Indians had captured a few days earlier and taken to the fort." The group was having breakfast when the unwelcome visitor appeared. Just opposite was another bomb-proof, where Vergor, Le Loutre, another priest, and several 251
V1
officers were present, all aware that they could meet the same fate at any moment. The reaction was immediate. The English, who hadn’t yet positioned a single cannon, were surprised to see a white flag raised on the rampart. Some garrison officers protested against surrender, and Le Loutre, fearing the victors, shouted that it was better to be buried under the ruins of the fort than to surrender; but all was in vain, and the brave Vannes was sent out to propose terms for capitulation. They were rejected, and new terms were offered: the garrison could march out with honors of war and be sent to Louisbourg at the King's expense but would not be allowed to bear arms in America for six months. The Acadians were to be pardoned for their role in the defense, "as they had been forced to take up arms under threat of death." Confusion reigned throughout the day at Beauséjour. The Acadians returned home with loot. The French officers were so busy drinking and looting that they could hardly be persuaded to sign the capitulation. At the scheduled time, seven in the evening, Scott marched in with a group of provincials, raised the British flag on the ramparts, and greeted it with a general discharge of the French cannons, while Vergor, in a final act of hospitality, hosted a supper for the officers. [259]

252
V1
Le Loutre was not to be found; he had escaped in disguise with his box of papers, and fled to Baye Verte to join his brother missionary, Manach. Thence he made his way to Quebec, where the Bishop received him with reproaches. He soon embarked for France; but the English captured him on the way, and kept him eight years in Elizabeth Castle, on the Island of Jersey. Here on one occasion a soldier on guard made a dash at the father, tried to stab him with his bayonet, and was prevented with great difficulty. He declared that, when he was with his regiment in Acadia, he had fallen into the hands of Le Loutre, and narrowly escaped being scalped alive, the missionary having doomed him to this fate, and with his own hand drawn a knife round his head as a beginning of the operation. The man swore so fiercely that he would have his revenge, that the officer in command transferred him to another post. [260]

252
V1
Le Loutre was nowhere to be found; he had escaped in disguise with his box of documents and fled to Baye Verte to join his brother missionary, Manach. From there, he traveled to Quebec, where the Bishop confronted him with accusations. He soon set sail for France, but the English captured him en route and held him for eight years in Elizabeth Castle on the Island of Jersey. During one incident, a soldier on guard lunged at the priest, attempted to stab him with his bayonet, and was stopped with great difficulty. He claimed that when he was with his regiment in Acadia, he had fallen into Le Loutre's hands and narrowly escaped being scalped alive, as the missionary had condemned him to that fate, even drawing a knife around his head to start the process. The man swore so vehemently that he would take his revenge that the officer in charge moved him to another post. [260]

Throughout the siege, the Acadians outside the fort, aided by Indians, had constantly attacked the English, but were always beaten off with loss. There was an affair of this kind on the morning of the surrender, during which a noted Micmac chief was shot, and being brought into the camp, recounted the losses of his tribe; "after which, and taking a dram or two, he quickly died," writes Winslow in his Journal.

Throughout the siege, the Acadians outside the fort, with help from the Indians, repeatedly attacked the English, but were consistently pushed back with losses. There was an incident like this on the morning of the surrender, during which a well-known Micmac chief was shot, and after being brought into the camp, he shared the losses of his tribe; "after which, and taking a drink or two, he quickly died," writes Winslow in his Journal.

253
V1
Fort Gaspereau, at Baye Verte, twelve miles distant, was summoned by letter to surrender. Villeray, its commandant, at once complied; and Winslow went with a detachment to take possession. [261] Nothing remained but to occupy the French post at the mouth of the St. John. Captain Rous, relieved at last from inactivity, was charged with the task; and on the thirtieth he appeared off the harbor, manned his boats, and rowed for shore. The French burned their fort, and withdrew beyond his reach. [262] A hundred and fifty Indians, suddenly converted from enemies to pretended friends, stood on the strand, firing their guns into the air as a salute, and declaring themselves brothers of the English. All Acadia was now in British hands. Fort Beauséjour became Fort Cumberland,—the second fort in America that bore the name of the royal Duke.

253
V1
Fort Gaspereau, located at Baye Verte, twelve miles away, received a letter demanding its surrender. Villeray, the commandant, immediately agreed; and Winslow went with a team to take control. [261] All that was left was to secure the French post at the mouth of the St. John. Captain Rous, finally freed from inactivity, was given the job; and on the thirtieth, he arrived off the harbor, equipped his boats, and rowed to shore. The French burned their fort and retreated beyond his reach. [262] A hundred and fifty Indians, suddenly acting like friends instead of enemies, stood on the shore, firing their guns into the air as a salute, and calling themselves brothers of the English. All of Acadia was now under British control. Fort Beauséjour was renamed Fort Cumberland—the second fort in America to carry the name of the royal Duke.

The defence had been of the feeblest. Two years later, on pressing demands from Versailles, Vergor was brought to trial, as was also Villeray. The Governor, Vaudreuil, and the Intendant, Bigot, who had returned to Canada, were in the interest of the chief defendant. The court-martial was packed; adverse evidence was shuffled out of sight; and Vergor, acquitted and restored to his rank, lived to inflict on New France another and a greater injury. [263]

The defense was incredibly weak. Two years later, under heavy pressure from Versailles, Vergor was put on trial, along with Villeray. The Governor, Vaudreuil, and the Intendant, Bigot, who had come back to Canada, supported the main defendant. The court-martial was biased; unfavorable evidence was concealed; and Vergor was found not guilty and reinstated to his position, only to cause New France another, even greater harm. [263]

Now began the first act of a deplorable drama. 254
V1
Monckton, with his small body of regulars, had pitched their tents under the walls of Beauséjour. Winslow and Scott, with the New England troops, lay not far off. There was little intercourse between the two camps. The British officers bore themselves towards those of the provincials with a supercilious coldness common enough on their part throughout the war. July had passed in what Winslow calls "an indolent manner," with prayers every day in the Puritan camp, when, early in August, Monckton sent for him, and made an ominous declaration. "The said Monckton was so free as to acquaint me that it was determined to remove all the French inhabitants out of the province, and that he should send for all the adult males from Tantemar, Chipody, Aulac, Beauséjour, and Baye Verte to read the Governor's orders; and when that was done, was determined to retain them all prisoners in the fort. And this is the first conference of a public nature I have had with the colonel since the reduction of Beauséjour; and I apprehend that no officer of either corps has been made more free with."

Now began the first act of a tragic drama. 254
V1
Monckton, along with his small group of regulars, had set up their tents under the walls of Beauséjour. Winslow and Scott, with the New England troops, were not far away. There was little interaction between the two camps. The British officers treated the provincial officers with a dismissive coldness that was common for them throughout the war. July had passed in what Winslow described as "an indolent manner," with daily prayers in the Puritan camp. Then, in early August, Monckton called for him and made a concerning announcement. "Monckton was kind enough to inform me that it had been decided to remove all the French inhabitants from the province, and that he would summon all the adult males from Tantemar, Chipody, Aulac, Beauséjour, and Baye Verte to read the Governor's orders; and once that was done, he planned to keep them all prisoners in the fort. And this is the first public conversation I've had with the colonel since the reduction of Beauséjour; I suspect no officer from either side has been treated so openly."

Monckton sent accordingly to all the neighboring settlements, commanding the male inhabitants to meet him at Beauséjour. Scarcely a third part of their number obeyed. These arrived on the tenth, and were told to stay all night under the guns of the fort. What then befell them will appear from an entry in the diary of Winslow under date of August eleventh: "This day was one extraordinary to the inhabitants of Tantemar, 255
V1
Oueskak, Aulac, Baye Verte, Beauséjour, and places adjacent; the male inhabitants, or the principal of them, being collected together in Fort Cumberland to hear the sentence, which determined their property, from the Governor and Council of Halifax; which was that they were declared rebels, their lands, goods, and chattels forfeited to the Crown, and their bodies to be imprisoned. Upon which the gates of the fort were shut, and they all confined, to the amount of four hundred men and upwards." Parties were sent to gather more, but caught very few, the rest escaping to the woods.

Monckton sent word to all the nearby settlements, instructing the male residents to meet him at Beauséjour. Only about a third of them showed up. Those who did arrive on the tenth were told to stay overnight under the fort's guns. What happened next is recorded in Winslow's diary on August eleventh: "This day was extraordinary for the residents of Tantemar, 255
V1
Oueskak, Aulac, Baye Verte, Beauséjour, and surrounding areas; the male inhabitants, or most of them, gathered at Fort Cumberland to hear the decision that would affect their property from the Governor and Council of Halifax. They were declared rebels, their lands, goods, and possessions forfeited to the Crown, and their bodies subject to imprisonment. Following this, the fort gates were closed, and they were all confined, totaling over four hundred men." They sent out teams to arrest more, but they captured very few, as most managed to escape into the woods.

Some of the prisoners were no doubt among those who had joined the garrison at Beauséjour, and had been pardoned for doing so by the terms of the capitulation. It was held, however, that, though forgiven this special offence, they were not exempted from the doom that had gone forth against the great body of their countrymen. We must look closely at the motives and execution of this stern sentence.

Some of the prisoners were definitely among those who had joined the garrison at Beauséjour and had been pardoned for that by the terms of the surrender. However, it was believed that, even though they were forgiven this specific offense, they were not exempt from the punishment that was set against the majority of their fellow countrymen. We need to closely examine the reasons and implementation of this harsh sentence.

At any time up to the spring of 1755 the emigrant Acadians were free to return to their homes on taking the ordinary oath of allegiance required of British subjects. The English authorities of Halifax used every means to persuade them to do so; yet the greater part refused. This was due not only to Le Loutre and his brother priests, backed by the military power, but also to the Bishop of Quebec, who enjoined the Acadians to demand of the English certain concessions, the 256
V1
chief of which were that the priests should exercise their functions without being required to ask leave of the Governor, and that the inhabitants should not be called upon for military service of any kind. The Bishop added that the provisions of the treaty of Utrecht were insufficient, and that others ought to be exacted. [264] The oral declaration of the English authorities, that for the present the Acadians should not be required to bear arms, was not thought enough. They, or rather their prompters, demanded a written pledge.

At any time up until the spring of 1755, the emigrant Acadians were allowed to return home by taking the usual oath of loyalty required of British subjects. The English authorities in Halifax tried every possible way to convince them to do so; however, most of them refused. This resistance was not only due to Le Loutre and his fellow priests, supported by military power, but also because of the Bishop of Quebec, who urged the Acadians to ask the English for specific concessions. The 256
V1
main ones included that the priests should be able to carry out their duties without needing permission from the Governor, and that the residents should not be required to serve in the military in any capacity. The Bishop also pointed out that the terms of the treaty of Utrecht were inadequate and that further demands should be made. [264] The verbal assurance from the English authorities that the Acadians would not be required to bear arms for the time being was considered insufficient. They, or rather their instigators, insisted on a written guarantee.

The refusal to take the oath without reservation was not confined to the emigrants. Those who remained in the peninsula equally refused it, though most of them were born and had always lived under the British flag. Far from pledging themselves to complete allegiance, they showed continual signs of hostility. In May three pretended French deserters were detected among them inciting them to take arms against the English. [265]

The refusal to take the oath unconditionally wasn't just limited to the emigrants. Those who stayed in the peninsula also rejected it, even though most were born and had always lived under the British flag. Instead of committing to full loyalty, they consistently displayed signs of hostility. In May, three so-called French deserters were caught among them, urging them to rise up against the English. [265]

On the capture of Beauséjour the British authorities found themselves in a position of great difficulty. The New England troops were enlisted for the year only, and could not be kept in Acadia. It was likely that the French would make a strong effort to recover the province, sure as they were of support from the great body of its people. The presence of this disaffected population was for the French commanders a continual inducement to invasion; and Lawrence was not strong enough 257
V1
to cope at once with attack from without and insurrection from within.

On the capture of Beauséjour, the British authorities found themselves in a very tough position. The New England troops were only signed up for the year and couldn’t stay in Acadia. It was likely that the French would make a strong effort to reclaim the province, confident in the support from the large number of local people. The presence of this discontented population was a constant temptation for the French commanders to invade; and Lawrence wasn't strong enough 257
V1
to handle both an external attack and an uprising from within at the same time.

Shirley had held for some time that there was no safety for Acadia but in ridding it of the Acadians. He had lately proposed that the lands of the district of Chignecto, abandoned by their emigrant owners, should be given to English settlers, who would act as a check and a counterpoise to the neighboring French population. This advice had not been acted upon. Nevertheless Shirley and his brother Governor of Nova Scotia were kindred spirits, and inclined to similar measures. Colonel Charles Lawrence had not the good-nature and conciliatory temper which marked his predecessors, Cornwallis and Hopson. His energetic will was not apt to relent under the softer sentiments, and the behavior of the Acadians was fast exhausting his patience. More than a year before, the Lords of Trade had instructed him that they had no right to their lands if they persisted in refusing the oath. [266] Lawrence replied, enlarging on their obstinacy, treachery, and "ingratitude for the favor, indulgence, and protection they have at all times so undeservedly received from His Majesty's Government;" declaring at the same time that, "while they remain without taking the oaths, and have incendiary French priests among them, there are no hopes of their amendment;" and that "it would be much better, if they refuse the oaths, that they were away." [267] "We were in 258
V1
hopes," again wrote the Lords of Trade, "that the lenity which had been shown to those people by indulging them in the free exercise of their religion and the quiet possession of their lands, would by degrees have gained their friendship and assistance, and weaned their affections from the French; but we are sorry to find that this lenity has had so little effect, and that they still hold the same conduct, furnishing them with labor, provisions, and intelligence, and concealing their designs from us." In fact, the Acadians, while calling themselves neutrals, were an enemy encamped in the heart of the province. These are the reasons which explain and palliate a measure too harsh and indiscriminate to be wholly justified.

Shirley believed for a while that there was no safety for Acadia except by getting rid of the Acadians. He had recently suggested that the lands in the Chignecto area, abandoned by their former owners, should be given to English settlers, who would serve as a check against the nearby French population. This advice had not been acted on. However, Shirley and his brother, the Governor of Nova Scotia, shared similar views and were inclined to take similar actions. Colonel Charles Lawrence did not possess the good nature and conciliatory temperament of his predecessors, Cornwallis and Hopson. His strong will was not likely to bend under softer sentiments, and the behavior of the Acadians was quickly wearing down his patience. Over a year ago, the Lords of Trade had instructed him that they had no rights to their lands if they continued to refuse the oath. [266] Lawrence responded, emphasizing their stubbornness, treachery, and "ingratitude for the favor, indulgence, and protection they have at all times so undeservedly received from His Majesty's Government;" while also stating that, "as long as they remain without taking the oaths and have incendiary French priests among them, there is no hope for their amendment;" and that "it would be much better if they left, rather than refuse the oaths." [267] "We were in 258
V1
hopes," the Lords of Trade wrote again, "that the leniency shown to those people by allowing them the free exercise of their religion and the quiet possession of their lands would gradually win their friendship and support and detach their loyalties from the French; but we regret to find that this leniency has had so little effect, and that they still behave in the same way, providing them with labor, provisions, and information, and hiding their intentions from us." In reality, the Acadians, while referring to themselves as neutrals, were an enemy camped in the heart of the province. These are the reasons that explain and justify a measure that is too harsh and indiscriminate to be fully defended.

Abbé Raynal, who never saw the Acadians, has made an ideal picture of them, [268] since copied and improved in prose and verse, till Acadia has become Arcadia. The plain realities of their condition and fate are touching enough to need no exaggeration. They were a simple and very ignorant peasantry, industrious and frugal till evil days came to discourage them; living aloof from the world, with little of that spirit of adventure which an easy access to the vast fur-bearing interior had developed in their Canadian kindred; having few wants, and those of the rudest; fishing a little and hunting in the winter, but chiefly employed in cultivating the meadows along the River Annapolis, or rich marshes reclaimed by dikes from the tides of the Bay of Fundy. The British Government left 259
V1
them entirely free of taxation. They made clothing of flax and wool of their own raising, hats of similar materials, and shoes or moccasons of moose and seal skin. They bred cattle, sheep, hogs, and horses in abundance; and the valley of the Annapolis, then as now, was known for the profusion and excellence of its apples. For drink, they made cider or brewed spruce-beer. French officials describe their dwellings as wretched wooden boxes, without ornaments or conveniences, and scarcely supplied with the most necessary furniture. [269] Two or more families often occupied the same house; and their way of life, though simple and virtuous, was by no means remarkable for cleanliness. Such as it was, contentment reigned among them, undisturbed by what modern America calls progress. Marriages were early, and population grew apace. This humble society had its disturbing elements; for the Acadians, like the Canadians, were a litigious race, and neighbors often quarrelled about their boundaries. Nor were they without a bountiful share of jealousy, gossip, and backbiting, to relieve the monotony of their lives; and every village had its turbulent spirits, sometimes by fits, though rarely long, contumacious even toward the curé, the guide, counsellor, and ruler of his flock. Enfeebled by hereditary mental subjection, and too long kept in leading-strings to walk alone, they needed him, not for the next world only, but for this; and their submission, compounded of love and fear, was commonly without bounds. He was their 260
V1
true government; to him they gave a frank and full allegiance, and dared not disobey him if they would. Of knowledge he gave them nothing; but he taught them to be true to their wives and constant at confession and Mass, to stand fast for the Church and King Louis, and to resist heresy and King George; for, in one degree or another, the Acadian priest was always the agent of a double-headed foreign power,—the Bishop of Quebec allied with the Governor of Canada. [270]

Abbé Raynal, who never met the Acadians, created an idealized image of them, [268] which has since been copied and enhanced in both writing and poetry, transforming Acadia into Arcadia. The straightforward realities of their situation and fate are poignant enough to need no embellishment. They were a simple and largely uneducated farming community, hardworking and thrifty until tough times discouraged them; living apart from the wider world, with little of the adventurous spirit that the easy access to the vast fur-bearing lands had sparked in their Canadian relatives; having few needs, and those quite basic; fishing a bit and hunting in the winter, but mostly focused on farming the meadows along the River Annapolis or the rich marshes reclaimed from the Bay of Fundy tides by dikes. The British Government left 259
V1
them completely free from taxation. They made clothing from flax and wool they raised themselves, hats from similar materials, and shoes or moccasins from moose and seal skin. They raised plenty of cattle, sheep, pigs, and horses; and the Annapolis Valley, then as now, was known for the abundance and quality of its apples. For drinks, they made cider or brewed spruce beer. French officials described their homes as miserable wooden boxes, lacking decoration or amenities, and barely furnished with the essentials. [269] Two or more families often shared a single house; their lifestyle, while simple and virtuous, was not particularly noted for cleanliness. Nonetheless, they maintained a sense of contentment, untouched by what modern America refers to as progress. Marriages happened early, and the population grew quickly. This modest society had its troubles; for the Acadians, like the Canadians, were prone to disputes, and neighbors often argued over property lines. They were also not without their share of jealousy, gossip, and backbiting to break the monotony of their lives; every village had its rowdy personalities, sometimes rebellious, though rarely for long, who were even defiant toward the curé, the guide, counselor, and leader of his community. Weakened by a legacy of mental reliance, and kept under control for too long to stand independently, they depended on him, not just for the afterlife but for this one too; their submission, a mix of love and fear, was generally limitless. He was their 260
V1
true authority; they gave him their honest and full loyalty, fearing to disobey him even if they wished to. He provided them with little knowledge; instead, he taught them to be faithful to their wives and regular in confession and Mass, to support the Church and King Louis, and to resist heresy and King George; for, to some extent, the Acadian priest was always the representative of a dual foreign authority—the Bishop of Quebec allied with the Governor of Canada. [270]

When Monckton and the Massachusetts men laid siege to Beauséjour, Governor Lawrence thought the moment favorable for exacting an unqualified oath of allegiance from the Acadians. The presence of a superior and victorious force would help, he thought, to bring them to reason; and there were some indications that this would be the result. A number of Acadian families, who at the promptings of Le Loutre had emigrated to Cape Breton, had lately returned to Halifax, promising to be true subjects of King George if they could be allowed to repossess their lands. They cheerfully took the oath; on which they were reinstated in their old homes, and supplied with food for the winter. [271] Their example unfortunately found few imitators.

When Monckton and the Massachusetts guys surrounded Beauséjour, Governor Lawrence thought it was a good time to get an absolute oath of loyalty from the Acadians. He believed that having a stronger and winning force nearby would help persuade them, and there were signs that this might actually happen. Several Acadian families, who had moved to Cape Breton because of Le Loutre's influence, had recently come back to Halifax, promising to be loyal subjects of King George if they could get their lands back. They happily took the oath, after which they were allowed to return to their old homes and were supplied with food for the winter. [271] Unfortunately, their example didn’t inspire many others.

Early in June the principal inhabitants of Grand Pré and other settlements about the Basin 261
V1
of Mines brought a memorial, signed with their crosses, to Captain Murray, the military commandant in their district, and desired him to send it to Governor Lawrence, to whom it was addressed. Murray reported that when they brought it to him they behaved with the greatest insolence, though just before they had been unusually submissive. He thought that this change of demeanor was caused by a report which had lately got among them of a French fleet in the Bay of Fundy; for it had been observed that any rumor of an approaching French force always had a similar effect. The deputies who brought the memorial were sent with it to Halifax, where they laid it before the Governor and Council. It declared that the signers had kept the qualified oath they had taken, "in spite of the solicitations and dreadful threats of another power," and that they would continue to prove "an unshaken fidelity to His Majesty, provided that His Majesty shall allow us the same liberty that he has [hitherto] granted us." Their memorial then demanded, in terms highly offensive to the Council, that the guns, pistols, and other weapons, which they had lately been required to give up, should be returned to them. They were told in reply that they had been protected for many years in the enjoyment of their lands, though they had not complied with the terms on which the lands were granted; "that they had always been treated by the Government with the greatest lenity and tenderness, had enjoyed more privileges than other English 262
V1
subjects, and had been indulged in the free exercise of their religion;" all which they acknowledged to be true. The Governor then told them that their conduct had been undutiful and ungrateful; "that they had discovered a constant disposition to assist His Majesty's enemies and to distress his subjects; that they had not only furnished the enemy with provisions and ammunition, but had refused to supply the [English] inhabitants or Government, and when they did supply them, had exacted three times the price for which they were sold at other markets." The hope was then expressed that they would no longer obstruct the settlement of the province by aiding the Indians to molest and kill English settlers; and they were rebuked for saying in their memorial that they would be faithful to the King only on certain conditions. The Governor added that they had some secret reason for demanding their weapons, and flattered themselves that French troops were at hand to support their insolence. In conclusion, they were told that now was a good opportunity to prove their sincerity by taking the oath of allegiance, in the usual form, before the Council. They replied that they had not made up their minds on that point, and could do nothing till they had consulted their constituents. Being reminded that the oath was personal to themselves, and that six years had already been given them to think about it, they asked leave to retire and confer together. This was granted, and at the end of an hour they came back with the same 263
V1
answer as before; whereupon they were allowed till ten o'clock on the next morning for a final decision. [272]

Early in June, the main residents of Grand Pré and other settlements around the Basin 261
V1
of Mines presented a memorial, signed with their crosses, to Captain Murray, the military commander in their area, and asked him to send it to Governor Lawrence, who it was addressed to. Murray noted that when they brought it to him, they acted with extreme arrogance, even though just moments before they had been quite submissive. He surmised that this change in behavior was triggered by a recent rumor circulating among them about a French fleet in the Bay of Fundy, as any hint of an approaching French force tended to have a similar effect. The representatives who brought the memorial were sent to Halifax, where they presented it to the Governor and Council. It stated that the signers had upheld the qualified oath they had taken, "despite the solicitations and terrifying threats from another power," and that they would continue to show "steadfast loyalty to His Majesty, provided that His Majesty grants us the same liberty that he has [so far] allowed us." Their memorial then demanded, in language highly offensive to the Council, that the guns, pistols, and other weapons they had recently been ordered to surrender should be returned to them. In response, they were told that they had been protected for many years in enjoying their lands, despite not adhering to the terms under which the lands were granted; "that they had always been treated by the Government with great leniency and care, enjoyed more privileges than other English 262
V1
subjects, and had been allowed to freely practice their religion;" all of which they admitted was true. The Governor then remarked that their behavior had been disloyal and ungrateful; "that they had shown a consistent willingness to assist His Majesty's enemies and to harm his subjects; that they had not only supplied the enemy with food and ammunition but also had refused to provide the [English] residents or Government, and when they did supply them, had charged three times the price found in other markets." It was then hoped that they would no longer hinder the settlement of the province by helping the Indians to harass and kill English settlers; and they were rebuked for claiming in their memorial that they would remain loyal to the King only under certain conditions. The Governor added that they must have some secret motive for demanding their weapons and fancied that French troops were nearby to back up their insolence. In conclusion, they were told that now was a good opportunity to demonstrate their sincerity by taking the oath of allegiance, in the usual way, before the Council. They responded that they hadn't made a decision about that yet and could do nothing until they consulted their constituents. When reminded that the oath was personal to them and that they had already been given six years to consider it, they requested permission to withdraw and confer together. This was granted, and after an hour, they returned with the same 263
V1
answer as before; at which point they were given until ten o'clock the following morning for a final decision. [272]

At the appointed time the Council again met, and the deputies were brought in. They persisted stubbornly in the same refusal. "They were then informed," says the record, "that the Council could no longer look on them as subjects to His Britannic Majesty, but as subjects to the King of France, and as such they must hereafter be treated; and they were ordered to withdraw." A discussion followed in the Council. It was determined that the Acadians should be ordered to send new deputies to Halifax, who should answer for them, once for all, whether they would accept the oath or not; that such as refused it should not thereafter be permitted to take it; and "that effectual measures ought to be taken to remove all such recusants out of the province."

At the scheduled time, the Council met again, and the delegates were brought in. They stubbornly continued with the same refusal. "They were then informed," the record states, "that the Council could no longer see them as subjects to His Britannic Majesty, but as subjects to the King of France, and as such, they must be treated from now on; and they were instructed to leave." A discussion ensued in the Council. It was decided that the Acadians should be required to send new delegates to Halifax who would represent them and answer definitively whether they would accept the oath or not; those who refused would no longer be allowed to take it afterward; and "that effective measures should be taken to remove all such dissenters from the province."

The deputies, being then called in and told this decision, became alarmed, and offered to swear allegiance in the terms required. The answer was that it was too late; that as they had refused the oath under persuasion, they could not be trusted when they took it under compulsion. It remained to see whether the people at large would profit by their example.

The deputies were called in and informed of this decision, which made them anxious, and they offered to swear allegiance under the required terms. The response was that it was too late; since they had refused the oath while under pressure, they couldn't be trusted to take it when forced. It remained to be seen if the general public would learn from their example.

"I am determined," wrote Lawrence to the Lords of Trade, "to bring the inhabitants to a compliance, or rid the province of such perfidious 264
V1
subjects." [273] First, in answer to the summons of the Council, the deputies from Annapolis appeared, declaring that they had always been faithful to the British Crown, but flatly refusing the oath. They were told that, far from having been faithful subjects, they had always secretly aided the Indians, and that many of them had been in arms against the English; that the French were threatening the province; and that its affairs had reached a crisis when its inhabitants must either pledge themselves without equivocation to be true to the British Crown, or else must leave the country. They all declared that they would lose their lands rather than take the oath. The Council urged them to consider the matter seriously, warning them that, if they now persisted in refusal, no farther choice would be allowed them; and they were given till ten o'clock on the following Monday to make their final answer.

"I am determined," Lawrence wrote to the Lords of Trade, "to either bring the residents to compliance or rid the province of such treacherous 264
V1
subjects." [273] First, in response to the Council's summons, the representatives from Annapolis showed up, stating that they had always been loyal to the British Crown but flatly refusing the oath. They were told that, instead of being faithful subjects, they had secretly supported the Indians and that many of them had taken up arms against the English; that the French were threatening the province; and that the situation had reached a point where its residents must either pledge unwavering loyalty to the British Crown or leave the country. They all insisted they would give up their lands rather than take the oath. The Council urged them to think carefully about the situation, warning them that if they continued to refuse, they would have no other options; they were given until ten o'clock the following Monday to provide their final answer.

When that day came, another body of deputies had arrived from Grand Pré and the other settlements of the Basin of Mines; and being called before the Council, both they and the former deputation absolutely refused to take the oath of allegiance. These two bodies represented nine tenths of the Acadian population within the peninsula. "Nothing," pursues the record of the Council, "now remained to be considered but what measures should be taken to send the inhabitants away, and where they should be sent to." If they were sent to Canada, Cape Breton, 265
V1
or the neighboring islands, they would strengthen the enemy, and still threaten the province. It was therefore resolved to distribute them among the various English colonies, and to hire vessels for the purpose with all despatch. [274]

When that day arrived, another group of representatives had come from Grand Pré and other communities in the Basin of Mines. When they appeared before the Council, both this group and the earlier delegation flatly refused to pledge their allegiance. Together, these two groups represented the vast majority of the Acadian population in the peninsula. “At this point,” the Council’s records state, “the only thing left to consider was what actions to take to remove the inhabitants and where they should be relocated.” Sending them to Canada, Cape Breton, 265
V1
or nearby islands would only bolster the enemy and continue to pose a threat to the province. Thus, it was decided to disperse them among the different English colonies and to arrange for ships to do so as quickly as possible. [274]

The oath, the refusal of which had brought such consequences, was a simple pledge of fidelity and allegiance to King George II. and his successors. Many of the Acadians had already taken an oath of fidelity, though with the omission of the word "allegiance," and, as they insisted, with a saving clause exempting them from bearing arms. The effect of this was that they did not regard themselves as British subjects, and claimed, falsely as regards most of them, the character of neutrals. It was to put an end to this anomalous state of things that the oath without reserve had been demanded of them. Their rejection of it, reiterated in full view of the consequences, is to be ascribed partly to a fixed belief that the English would not execute their threats, partly to ties of race and kin, but mainly to superstition. They feared to take part with heretics against the King of France, whose cause, as already stated, they had been taught to regard as one with the cause of God; they were constrained by the dread of perdition. "If the Acadians are miserable, remember that the priests are the cause of it," writes 266
V1
the French officer Boishébert to the missionary Manach. [275]

The oath, which had such serious consequences when refused, was simply a pledge of loyalty and allegiance to King George II and his successors. Many Acadians had already taken an oath of loyalty, but they left out the word "allegiance" and insisted on a clause that exempted them from bearing arms. Because of this, they didn’t see themselves as British subjects and falsely claimed to be neutral. The demand for an unconditional oath was made to end this unusual situation. Their refusal, made even with the awareness of the consequences, stemmed partly from a strong belief that the English wouldn’t follow through on their threats, partly from family and ethnic ties, but mostly from superstition. They were afraid to side with heretics against the King of France, whose cause they were taught to see as aligned with the cause of God; they were driven by the fear of damnation. "If the Acadians are suffering, remember that the priests are the reason," wrote 266
V1
the French officer Boishébert to the missionary Manach. [275]

The Council having come to a decision, Lawrence acquainted Monckton with the result, and ordered him to seize all the adult males in the neighborhood of Beauséjour; and this, as we have seen, he promptly did. It remains to observe how the rest of the sentence was carried into effect.

The Council made a decision, and Lawrence informed Monckton of the outcome, instructing him to capture all the adult men in the area around Beauséjour; which, as we have seen, he quickly did. We should note how the rest of the sentence was carried out.

Instructions were sent to Winslow to secure the inhabitants on or near the Basin of Mines and place them on board transports, which, he was told, would soon arrive from Boston. His orders were stringent: "If you find that fair means will not do with them, you must proceed by the most vigorous measures possible, not only in compelling them to embark, but in depriving those who shall 267
V1
escape of all means of shelter or support, by burning their houses and by destroying everything that may afford them the means of subsistence in the country." Similar orders were given to Major Handfield, the regular officer in command at Annapolis.

Instructions were sent to Winslow to gather the people living around the Basin of Mines and bring them onto transports, which he was told would arrive from Boston soon. His orders were strict: "If you find that fair means won't work with them, you must use the strongest measures possible, not only to force them to board, but also to ensure that those who manage to escape have no means of shelter or support, by burning their homes and destroying everything that might help them survive in the area." Similar orders were given to Major Handfield, the regular officer in charge at Annapolis.

On the fourteenth of August Winslow set out from his camp at Fort Beauséjour, or Cumberland, on his unenviable errand. He had with him but two hundred and ninety-seven men. His mood of mind was not serene. He was chafed because the regulars had charged his men with stealing sheep; and he was doubly vexed by an untoward incident that happened on the morning of his departure. He had sent forward his detachment under Adams, the senior captain, and they were marching by the fort with drums beating and colors flying, when Monckton sent out his aide-de-camp with a curt demand that the colors should be given up, on the ground that they ought to remain with the regiment. Whatever the soundness of the reason, there was no courtesy in the manner of enforcing it. "This transaction raised my temper some," writes Winslow in his Diary; and he proceeds to record his opinion that "it is the most ungenteel, ill-natured thing that ever I saw." He sent Monckton a quaintly indignant note, in which he observed that the affair "looks odd, and will appear so in future history;" but his commander, reckless of the judgments of posterity, gave him little satisfaction.

On August 14th, Winslow left his camp at Fort Beauséjour, or Cumberland, for a task he didn't want to do. He had only two hundred and ninety-seven men with him. He wasn't in a good mood. He was frustrated because the regular troops accused his men of stealing sheep, and he was even more annoyed by a bothersome incident that happened the morning he was leaving. He had sent his detachment under Captain Adams ahead, and they were marching past the fort with drums playing and flags waving when Monckton sent out his aide-de-camp with a blunt demand that they hand over the flags, claiming they should stay with the regiment. Regardless of the validity of this demand, the way it was delivered lacked courtesy. "This transaction raised my temper some," Winslow wrote in his Diary, noting that it was "the most ungenteel, ill-natured thing that ever I saw." He sent Monckton a rather indignant note, pointing out that the situation "looks odd and will seem so in future history"; however, his commander, indifferent to how history would view his actions, offered little reassurance.

Thus ruffled in spirit, he embarked with his men and sailed down Chignecto Channel to the Bay of 268
V1
Fundy. Here, while they waited the turn of the tide to enter the Basin of Mines, the shores of Cumberland lay before them dim in the hot and hazy air, and the promontory of Cape Split, like some misshapen monster of primeval chaos, stretched its portentous length along the glimmering sea, with head of yawning rock, and ridgy back bristled with forests. Borne on the rushing flood, they soon drifted through the inlet, glided under the rival promontory of Cape Blomedon, passed the red sandstone cliffs of Lyon's Cove, and descried the mouths of the rivers Canard and Des Habitants, where fertile marshes, diked against the tide, sustained a numerous and thriving population. Before them spread the boundless meadows of Grand Pré, waving with harvests or alive with grazing cattle; the green slopes behind were dotted with the simple dwellings of the Acadian farmers, and the spire of the village church rose against a background of woody hills. It was a peaceful, rural scene, soon to become one of the most wretched spots on earth. Winslow did not land for the present, but held his course to the estuary of the River Pisiquid, since called the Avon. Here, where the town of Windsor now stands, there was a stockade called Fort Edward, where a garrison of regulars under Captain Alexander Murray kept watch over the surrounding settlements. The New England men pitched their tents on shore, while the sloops that had brought them slept on the soft bed of tawny mud left by the fallen tide.

Feeling unsettled, he set out with his crew and sailed down the Chignecto Channel to the Bay of 268
V1
Fundy. As they waited for the tide to change so they could enter the Basin of Mines, the shores of Cumberland appeared vague in the hot, hazy air, and Cape Split jutted out like a strange, ancient creature stretching its ominous length across the shimmering sea, with its gaping cliffs and ridged back covered in forests. Carried by the rushing current, they soon drifted through the inlet, glided past the competing Cape Blomedon, passed the red sandstone cliffs of Lyon's Cove, and spotted the mouths of the Canard and Des Habitants rivers, where fertile marshes, protected from the tide, supported a large and prosperous population. Before them lay the endless fields of Grand Pré, swaying with crops or bustling with grazing cattle; the green hills behind were dotted with the simple homes of Acadian farmers, and the village church's spire rose against a backdrop of wooded hills. It was a tranquil, rural scene, soon to become one of the most miserable places on earth. Winslow did not land yet, but continued towards the estuary of the River Pisiquid, now known as the Avon. Here, where the town of Windsor now stands, there was a fort called Fort Edward, where a group of regular soldiers under Captain Alexander Murray monitored the surrounding settlements. The New England men set up their tents on shore while the sloops that had brought them rested on the soft bed of mud left by the receding tide.

269
V1
Winslow found a warm reception, for Murray and his officers had been reduced too long to their own society not to welcome the coming of strangers. The two commanders conferred together. Both had been ordered by Lawrence to "clear the whole country of such bad subjects;" and the methods of doing so had been outlined for their guidance. Having come to some understanding with his brother officer concerning the duties imposed on both, and begun an acquaintance which soon grew cordial on both sides, Winslow embarked again and retraced his course to Grand Pré, the station which the Governor had assigned him. "Am pleased," he wrote to Lawrence, "with the place proposed by your Excellency for our reception [the village church]. I have sent for the elders to remove all sacred things, to prevent their being defiled by heretics." The church was used as a storehouse and place of arms; the men pitched their tents between it and the graveyard; while Winslow took up his quarters in the house of the priest, where he could look from his window on a tranquil scene. Beyond the vast tract of grassland to which Grand Pré owed its name, spread the blue glistening breast of the Basin of Mines; beyond this again, the distant mountains of Cobequid basked in the summer sun; and nearer, on the left, Cape Blomedon reared its bluff head of rock and forest above the sleeping waves.

269
V1
Winslow received a warm welcome because Murray and his officers had been isolated for too long and were eager to greet newcomers. The two commanders met to discuss their tasks. Both had been instructed by Lawrence to "clear the entire area of such undesirable individuals," and they had been given guidelines on how to achieve this. After reaching an agreement with his fellow officer about their responsibilities, and starting a friendly relationship, Winslow set off again and retraced his route to Grand Pré, the location designated for him by the Governor. "I am pleased," he wrote to Lawrence, "with the place your Excellency suggested for our reception [the village church]. I have asked the elders to remove all sacred items to prevent them from being desecrated by heretics." The church served as a storage area and weapons depot; the men set up their tents between it and the graveyard, while Winslow took shelter in the priest's house, where he could enjoy a peaceful view. Beyond the expansive grassy land that gave Grand Pré its name lay the shimmering blue waters of the Basin of Mines; further in the distance, the Cobequid mountains basked in the summer sunlight; and closer on the left, Cape Blomedon stood proudly with its rocky cliffs and wooded areas above the calm waves.

As the men of the settlement greatly outnumbered his own, Winslow set his followers to surrounding the camp with a stockade. Card-playing 270
V1
was forbidden, because it encouraged idleness, and pitching quoits in camp, because it spoiled the grass. Presently there came a letter from Lawrence expressing a fear that the fortifying of the camp might alarm the inhabitants. To which Winslow replied that the making of the stockade had not alarmed them in the least, since they took it as a proof that the detachment was to spend the winter with them; and he added, that as the harvest was not yet got in, he and Murray had agreed not to publish the Governor's commands till the next Friday. He concludes: "Although it is a disagreeable part of duty we are put upon, I am sensible it is a necessary one, and shall endeavor strictly to obey your Excellency's orders."

As the men in the settlement greatly outnumbered his own, Winslow had his followers build a stockade around the camp. Playing cards 270
V1
was not allowed because it encouraged laziness, and tossing quoits in camp was also banned since it damaged the grass. Soon, a letter arrived from Lawrence expressing concern that fortifying the camp might scare the locals. Winslow responded that building the stockade hadn’t frightened them at all, as they saw it as a sign that the detachment would be staying with them for the winter. He added that since the harvest wasn’t finished yet, he and Murray had agreed to keep the Governor's orders under wraps until next Friday. He concluded: "Even though this is an unpleasant part of our duty, I recognize it’s necessary, and I will do my best to follow your Excellency's orders."

On the thirtieth, Murray, whose post was not many miles distant, made him a visit. They agreed that Winslow should summon all the male inhabitants about Grand Pré to meet him at the church and hear the King's orders, and that Murray should do the same for those around Fort Edward. Winslow then called in his three captains,—Adams, Hobbs, and Osgood,—made them swear secrecy, and laid before them his instructions and plans; which latter they approved. Murray then returned to his post, and on the next day sent Winslow a note containing the following: "I think the sooner we strike the stroke the better, therefore will be glad to see you here as soon as conveniently you can. I shall have the orders for assembling ready written for your approbation, only the day blank, and am hopeful everything will 271
V1
succeed according to our wishes. The gentlemen join me in our best compliments to you and the Doctor."

On the thirtieth, Murray, whose post was not far away, came to visit him. They agreed that Winslow should call together all the male residents around Grand Pré to meet him at the church and hear the King's orders, and that Murray should do the same for those near Fort Edward. Winslow then called in his three captains—Adams, Hobbs, and Osgood—had them swear secrecy, and presented his instructions and plans to them, which they approved. Murray then returned to his post, and the next day sent Winslow a note with the following: "I think the sooner we take action the better, so I would appreciate seeing you here as soon as you can. I will have the orders for assembling ready for your approval, just leaving the date blank, and I hope everything will 271
V1
go as we wish. The gentlemen join me in sending our best regards to you and the Doctor."

On the next day, Sunday, Winslow and the Doctor, whose name was Whitworth, made the tour of the neighborhood, with an escort of fifty men, and found a great quantity of wheat still on the fields. On Tuesday Winslow "set out in a whale-boat with Dr. Whitworth and Adjutant Kennedy, to consult with Captain Murray in this critical conjuncture." They agreed that three in the afternoon of Friday should be the time of assembling; then between them they drew up a summons to the inhabitants, and got one Beauchamp, a merchant, to "put it into French." It ran as follows:—

On the next day, Sunday, Winslow and the Doctor, whose name was Whitworth, toured the neighborhood with an escort of fifty men and discovered a large amount of wheat still in the fields. On Tuesday, Winslow "set out in a whale-boat with Dr. Whitworth and Adjutant Kennedy to consult with Captain Murray during this critical situation." They decided that three o'clock in the afternoon on Friday would be the time to gather; then, together, they drafted a notice for the residents and had a merchant named Beauchamp "translate it into French." It read as follows:—

By John Winslow, Esquire, Lieutenant-Colonel and Commander of His Majesty's troops at Grand Pré, Mines, River Canard, and places adjacent.

By John Winslow, Esq., Lieutenant Colonel and Commander of His Majesty's troops at Grand Pré, Mines, River Canard, and surrounding areas.

To the inhabitants of the districts above named, as well ancients as young men and lads.

To the residents of these areas, including older individuals, young men, and boys.

Whereas His Excellency the Governor has instructed us of his last resolution respecting the matters proposed lately to the inhabitants, and has ordered us to communicate the same to the inhabitants in general in person, His Excellency being desirous that each of them should be fully satisfied of His Majesty's intentions, which he has also ordered us to communicate to you, such as they have been given him.

The Governor has recently informed us of his decision regarding the concerns raised by the residents and has requested that we share this information directly with everyone. His Excellency wants to ensure that all understand His Majesty's intentions, which he has also instructed us to convey to you, as they were presented to him.

We therefore order and strictly enjoin by these presents to all the inhabitants, as well of the above-named districts as of all the other districts, both old men and young men, as well as all the lads of ten years of age, to attend at the church in Grand Pré on Friday, the fifth instant, at three of the clock in the afternoon, that we may impart what we are ordered to communicate to them; declaring that no 272
V1
excuse will be admitted on any pretence whatsoever, on pain of forfeiting goods and chattels in default.

We are thus instructing and requiring all residents, both from the mentioned districts and beyond, including older men, younger men, and all boys aged ten and up, to gather at the church in Grand Pré on Friday, the fifth of this month, at three o'clock in the afternoon, so we can share important information with you. We state that no excuse will be accepted for not attending, under the penalty of losing property and belongings.

Given at Grand Pré, the second of September, in the twenty-ninth year of His Majesty's reign, a.d. 1755.

Given at Grand Pré, the 2nd of September, in the 29th year of His Majesty's reign, a.d. 1755.

A similar summons was drawn up in the name of Murray for the inhabitants of the district of Fort Edward.

A similar summons was created in Murray's name for the residents of the Fort Edward area.

Captain Adams made a reconnoissance of the rivers Canard and Des Habitants, and reported "a fine country and full of inhabitants, a beautiful church, and abundance of the goods of the world." Another reconnoissance by Captains Hobbs and Osgood among the settlements behind Grand Pré brought reports equally favorable. On the fourth, another letter came from Murray: "All the people quiet, and very busy at their harvest; if this day keeps fair, all will be in here in their barns. I hope to-morrow will crown all our wishes." The Acadians, like the bees, were to gather a harvest for others to enjoy. The summons was sent out that afternoon. Powder and ball were served to the men, and all were ordered to keep within the lines.

Captain Adams checked out the rivers Canard and Des Habitants and reported, "It's a nice area with lots of people, a beautiful church, and plenty of goods." Another survey by Captains Hobbs and Osgood around the settlements behind Grand Pré came back with similarly positive news. On the fourth, another letter arrived from Murray: "Everyone is calm and busy with their harvest; if the weather stays nice today, they’ll all be in their barns. I hope tomorrow will fulfill all our wishes." The Acadians, like bees, were gathering a harvest for others to enjoy. A call went out that afternoon. The men were given powder and ball, and everyone was instructed to stay within the lines.

On the next day the inhabitants appeared at the hour appointed, to the number of four hundred and eighteen men. Winslow ordered a table to be set in the middle of the church, and placed on it his instructions and the address he had prepared. Here he took his stand in his laced uniform, with one or two subalterns from the regulars at Fort Edward, and such of the Massachusetts officers as were not on guard duty; strong, 273
V1
sinewy figures, bearing, no doubt, more or less distinctly, the peculiar stamp with which toil, trade, and Puritanism had imprinted the features of New England. Their commander was not of the prevailing type. He was fifty-three years of age, with double chin, smooth forehead, arched eyebrows, close powdered wig, and round, rubicund face, from which the weight of an odious duty had probably banished the smirk of self-satisfaction that dwelt there at other times. [276] Nevertheless, he had manly and estimable qualities. The congregation of peasants, clad in rough homespun, turned their sunburned faces upon him, anxious and intent; and Winslow "delivered them by interpreters the King's orders in the following words," which, retouched in orthography and syntax, ran thus:—

On the next day, the locals showed up at the scheduled time, totaling four hundred and eighteen men. Winslow had a table set up in the middle of the church and placed his instructions and prepared address on it. He stood there in his laced uniform, accompanied by one or two junior officers from the regulars at Fort Edward, as well as some Massachusetts officers who weren’t on guard duty; strong, sinewy figures, clearly showing the distinctive marks left by labor, trade, and Puritanism on the faces of New England. Their commander wasn’t the typical leader. He was fifty-three years old, with a double chin, a smooth forehead, arched eyebrows, a close powdered wig, and a round, ruddy face, from which the burden of an unpleasant duty had likely wiped away the smirk of self-satisfaction that usually lingered there. [276] Nevertheless, he had commendable qualities. The group of peasants, dressed in rough homespun, turned their sunburned faces towards him, anxious and focused; and Winslow "delivered them by interpreters the King's orders in the following words," which, updated for spelling and grammar, read as follows:—

Gentlemen,—I have received from His Excellency, Governor Lawrence, the King's instructions, which I have in my hand. By his orders you are called together to hear His Majesty's final resolution concerning the French inhabitants of this his province of Nova Scotia, who for almost half a century have had more indulgence granted them than any of his subjects in any part of his dominions. What use you have made of it you yourselves best know.

Gentlemen,—I have received instructions from the King through His Excellency, Governor Lawrence, which I have here. By his orders, you are gathered to hear His Majesty's final decision regarding the French residents of this province of Nova Scotia, who for nearly fifty years have been granted more privileges than any of his subjects in any part of his territories. How you have taken advantage of this is for you to know.

The duty I am now upon, though necessary, is very disagreeable to my natural make and temper, as I know it must be grievous to you, who are of the same species. But it is not my business to animadvert on the orders I have received, but to obey them; and therefore without hesitation I shall deliver to you His Majesty's instructions and commands, which are that your lands and tenements and cattle and live-stock of all kinds are forfeited to the Crown, with all your other effects, except money and household goods, and that you yourselves are to be removed from this his province.

The duty I am facing, while necessary, goes against my natural disposition and temperament, just as I know it must be difficult for you, who are of a similar nature. However, it is not my place to criticize the orders given to me, but to carry them out; therefore, without delay, I will share His Majesty's directives with you, which state that your lands, properties, cattle, and livestock of all kinds are forfeited to the Crown, along with all your other belongings, except for money and household goods, and that you and your families are to be removed from this province.

The peremptory orders of His Majesty are that all the French inhabitants of these districts be removed; and through His Majesty's goodness I am directed to allow you the liberty of carrying with you your money and as many of your household 274
V1
goods as you can take without overloading the vessels you go in. I shall do everything in my power that all these goods be secured to you, and that you be not molested in carrying them away, and also that whole families shall go in the same vessel; so that this removal, which I am sensible must give you a great deal of trouble, may be made as easy as His Majesty's service will admit; and I hope that in whatever part of the world your lot may fall, you may be faithful subjects, and a peaceable and happy people.

His Majesty has ordered the removal of all French residents in these areas. He has kindly directed me to allow you to take your money and as many household goods as you can carry without overloading the vessels you are using. I will do everything in my power to ensure your belongings are safe and that you are not disturbed while taking them away, and I will also make sure that entire families can travel together on the same vessel. I understand that this removal will be a significant hardship for you, so I will try to make the process as smooth as possible within the constraints of His Majesty's service. I hope that wherever you end up, you will remain loyal subjects and form a peaceful, happy community. 274
V1

I must also inform you that it is His Majesty's pleasure that you remain in security under the inspection and direction of the troops that I have the honor to command.

I also need to inform you that His Majesty wants you to stay safe under the watch and guidance of the troops I have the honor of leading.

He then declared them prisoners of the King. "They were greatly struck," he says, "at this determination, though I believe they did not imagine that they were actually to be removed." After delivering the address, he returned to his quarters at the priest's house, whither he was followed by some of the elder prisoners, who begged leave to tell their families what had happened, "since they were fearful that the surprise of their detention would quite overcome them." Winslow consulted with his officers, and it was arranged that the Acadians should choose twenty of their number each day to revisit their homes, the rest being held answerable for their return.

He then declared them prisoners of the King. "They were really taken aback," he says, "by this decision, though I think they didn't actually believe they were going to be taken away." After making the announcement, he went back to his quarters at the priest's house, where some of the older prisoners followed him and asked for permission to inform their families about what had happened, "since they were worried that the shock of their detention would completely overwhelm them." Winslow consulted with his officers, and it was decided that the Acadians should choose twenty of their group each day to go back to their homes, with the rest being responsible for their return.

A letter, dated some days before, now came from Major Handfield at Annapolis, saying that 275
V1
he had tried to secure the men of that neighborhood, but that many of them had escaped to the woods. Murray's report from Fort Edward came soon after, and was more favorable: "I have succeeded finely, and have got a hundred and eighty-three men into my possession." To which Winslow replies: "I have the favor of yours of this day, and rejoice at your success, and also for the smiles that have attended the party here." But he adds mournfully: "Things are now very heavy on my heart and hands." The prisoners were lodged in the church, and notice was sent to their families to bring them food. "Thus," says the Diary of the commander, "ended the memorable fifth of September, a day of great fatigue and trouble."

A letter dated a few days earlier arrived from Major Handfield in Annapolis, stating that 275
V1
he had attempted to gather the men from that area, but many had escaped into the woods. Soon after, Murray's report from Fort Edward followed, and it was more positive: "I’ve been quite successful and have captured a hundred and eighty-three men." Winslow responded, "I received your letter today and am thrilled about your success, as well as the good fortune that has accompanied our group here." However, he adds sadly, "I’m feeling very burdened right now." The prisoners were kept in the church, and their families were notified to bring them food. "Thus," the commander’s Diary notes, "ended the memorable fifth of September, a day filled with great fatigue and distress."

There was one quarter where fortune did not always smile. Major Jedediah Preble, of Winslow's battalion, wrote to him that Major Frye had just returned from Chipody, whither he had gone with a party of men to destroy the settlements and bring off the women and children. After burning two hundred and fifty-three buildings he had reimbarked, leaving fifty men on shore at a place called Peticodiac to give a finishing stroke to the work by burning the "Mass House," or church. While thus engaged, they were set upon by three hundred Indians and Acadians, led by the partisan officer Boishébert. More than half their number were killed, wounded, or taken. The rest ensconced themselves behind the neighboring dikes, and Frye, hastily landing 276
V1
with the rest of his men, engaged the assailants for three hours, but was forced at last to reimbark. [277] Captain Speakman, who took part in the affair, also sent Winslow an account of it, and added: "The people here are much concerned for fear your party should meet with the same fate (being in the heart of a numerous devilish crew), which I pray God avert."

There was one period when luck didn’t always favor them. Major Jedediah Preble, from Winslow's battalion, wrote to him that Major Frye had just returned from Chipody, where he had gone with a group of men to destroy the settlements and take the women and children. After burning two hundred and fifty-three buildings, he reboarded his ship, leaving fifty men on shore at a place called Peticodiac to finish the job by burning the "Mass House," or church. While they were doing this, they were attacked by three hundred Indians and Acadians, led by the partisan officer Boishébert. More than half of their number were killed, wounded, or captured. The rest took cover behind the nearby dikes, and Frye, quickly landing 276
V1
with the rest of his men, engaged the attackers for three hours but was eventually forced to retreat to the ship. [277] Captain Speakman, who was involved in the incident, also sent Winslow an account of it and added: "The people here are very worried that your group might face the same fate (being in the middle of a large, dangerous group), which I pray God prevents."

Winslow had indeed some cause for anxiety. He had captured more Acadians since the fifth; and had now in charge nearly five hundred able-bodied men, with scarcely three hundred to guard them. As they were allowed daily exercise in the open air, they might by a sudden rush get possession of arms and make serious trouble. On the Wednesday after the scene in the church some unusual movements were observed among them, and Winslow and his officers became convinced that they could not safely be kept in one body. Five vessels, lately arrived from Boston, were lying within the mouth of the neighboring river. It was resolved to place fifty of the prisoners on board each of these, and keep them anchored in the Basin. The soldiers were all ordered under arms, and posted on an open space beside the church and behind the priest's house. The prisoners were then drawn up before them, ranked six deep,—the young unmarried men, as the most dangerous, being told off and placed on the left, to the number of a hundred and forty-one. Captain Adams, 277
V1
with eighty men, was then ordered to guard them to the vessels. Though the object of the movement had been explained to them, they were possessed with the idea that they were to be torn from their families and sent away at once; and they all, in great excitement, refused to go. Winslow told them that there must be no parley or delay; and as they still refused, a squad of soldiers advanced towards them with fixed bayonets; while he himself, laying hold of the foremost young man, commanded him to move forward. "He obeyed; and the rest followed, though slowly, and went off praying, singing, and crying, being met by the women and children all the way (which is a mile and a half) with great lamentation, upon their knees, praying." When the escort returned, about a hundred of the married men were ordered to follow the first party; and, "the ice being broken," they readily complied. The vessels were anchored at a little distance from shore, and six soldiers were placed on board each of them as a guard. The prisoners were offered the King's rations, but preferred to be supplied by their families, who, it was arranged, should go in boats to visit them every day; "and thus," says Winslow, "ended this troublesome job." He was not given to effusions of feeling, but he wrote to Major Handfield: "This affair is more grievous to me than any service I was ever employed in." [278]

Winslow had real reasons to worry. Since the fifth, he had captured more Acadians and was now responsible for nearly five hundred able-bodied men, with barely three hundred guards. Since they were allowed daily exercise in the open air, they could potentially make a sudden move to seize arms and cause serious trouble. On the Wednesday after the scene in the church, some unusual activity among them was noticed, and Winslow and his officers felt they couldn’t safely keep them all together. Five ships that had recently arrived from Boston were anchored at the mouth of the nearby river. It was decided to put fifty of the prisoners on each ship and keep them anchored in the Basin. The soldiers were all ordered to stand ready and were positioned in an open area next to the church and behind the priest’s house. The prisoners were then lined up in front of them, six deep—the young unmarried men, seen as the most dangerous, were placed on the left, totaling one hundred and forty-one. Captain Adams, 277
V1
with eighty men, was ordered to escort them to the ships. Even though they were told what was happening, they were convinced they were being taken away from their families right then and there, and, filled with emotion, they all refused to go. Winslow instructed them that there could be no discussion or delay; and when they still refused, a group of soldiers advanced toward them with fixed bayonets, while Winslow himself grabbed the nearest young man and ordered him to move forward. "He obeyed, and the rest followed, though slowly, as they went off praying, singing, and crying, meeting the women and children all along the way (a mile and a half) with great lamentation, on their knees, praying." When the escort returned, about a hundred of the married men were ordered to follow the first group; and once “the ice was broken,” they complied willingly. The ships were anchored a short distance from the shore, and six soldiers were placed on each to guard them. The prisoners were offered the King’s rations but preferred to be supplied by their families, who would come in boats to visit them every day; "and thus," says Winslow, "ended this troublesome job." He wasn’t one for emotional outbursts, but he wrote to Major Handfield: "This affair is more grievous to me than any service I was ever employed in." [278]

278
V1
Murray sent him a note of congratulation: "I am extremely pleased that things are so clever at Grand Pré, and that the poor devils are so resigned. Here they are more patient than I could have expected for people in their circumstances; and what surprises me still more is the indifference of the women, who really are, or seem, quite unconcerned. I long much to see the poor wretches embarked and our affair a little settled; and then I will do myself the pleasure of meeting you and drinking their good voyage."

278
V1
Murray sent him a note of congratulations: "I'm really glad to hear that things are going well at Grand Pré, and that the poor folks are so accepting. They're showing more patience than I would have expected given their situation; and what surprises me even more is how indifferent the women seem to be, as if they’re totally unconcerned. I really can’t wait to see the poor souls get on their way and for our situation to be a bit more settled; then I'll look forward to meeting you and toasting to their good journey."

This agreeable consummation was still distant. There was a long and painful delay. The provisions for the vessels which were to carry the prisoners did not come; nor did the vessels themselves, excepting the five already at Grand Pré. In vain Winslow wrote urgent letters to George Saul, the commissary, to bring the supplies at once. Murray, at Fort Edward, though with less feeling than his brother officer, was quite as impatient of the burden of suffering humanity on his hands. "I am amazed what can keep the transports and Saul. Surely our friend at Chignecto is willing to give us as much of our neighbors' company as he well can." [279] Saul came at last with a shipload of provisions; but the lagging transports did not appear. Winslow grew heartsick at the daily sight of miseries which he himself had occasioned, and wrote to a friend at Halifax: "I know they deserve all and more than they feel; yet it hurts me to hear their weeping and wailing 279
V1
and gnashing of teeth. I am in hopes our affairs will soon put on another face, and we get transports, and I rid of the worst piece of service that ever I was in."

This pleasant conclusion was still far off. There was a long and painful wait. The supplies for the ships that were supposed to take the prisoners didn't arrive, nor did the ships themselves, except for the five already at Grand Pré. Winslow wrote urgent letters to George Saul, the commissary, begging him to bring the supplies immediately. Murray, at Fort Edward, though he felt less than his fellow officer, was just as impatient about the suffering people he had to deal with. "I can't believe what could be holding up the transports and Saul. Surely our friend at Chignecto is willing to help us with as many of our neighbors as he can." [279] Saul finally showed up with a shipload of supplies, but the slow transports were still missing. Winslow grew increasingly heartbroken as he saw the daily suffering he had caused and wrote to a friend in Halifax: "I know they deserve everything they're experiencing and even more; still, it pains me to hear their crying and wailing 279
V1
and gnashing of teeth. I hope our situation will soon improve, and we'll get the transports so I can be done with the worst task I've ever had."

After weeks of delay, seven transports came from Annapolis; and Winslow sent three of them to Murray, who joyfully responded: "Thank God, the transports are come at last. So soon as I have shipped off my rascals, I will come down and settle matters with you, and enjoy ourselves a little."

After weeks of waiting, seven transports arrived from Annapolis; and Winslow sent three of them to Murray, who happily replied: "Thank God, the transports are finally here. As soon as I send off my guys, I'll come down and sort things out with you, and we can have some fun."

Winslow prepared for the embarkation. The Acadian prisoners and their families were divided into groups answering to their several villages, in order that those of the same village might, as far as possible, go in the same vessel. It was also provided that the members of each family should remain together; and notice was given them to hold themselves in readiness. "But even now," he writes, "I could not persuade the people I was in earnest." Their doubts were soon ended. The first embarkation took place on the eighth of October, under which date the Diary contains this entry: "Began to embark the inhabitants who went off very solentarily [sic] and unwillingly, the women in great distress, carrying off their children in their arms; others carrying their decrepit parents in their carts, with all their goods; moving in great confusion, and appeared a scene of woe and distress." [280]

Winslow got ready for the departure. The Acadian prisoners and their families were divided into groups based on their villages, so that those from the same village could, as much as possible, travel on the same ship. It was also arranged for each family to stay together, and they were told to be ready. "But even then," he writes, "I couldn’t convince the people I was serious." Their uncertainty didn’t last long. The first group left on October 8, and the Diary has this entry for that date: "Started to embark the inhabitants who left very reluctantly and unwillingly, the women in great distress, holding their children in their arms; others carried their elderly parents in their carts, with all their belongings; moving in great confusion, and it looked like a scene of sorrow and suffering." [280]

280
V1
Though a large number were embarked on this occasion, still more remained; and as the transports slowly arrived, the dismal scene was repeated at intervals, with more order than at first, as the Acadians had learned to accept their fate as a certainty. So far as Winslow was concerned, their treatment seems to have been as humane as was possible under the circumstances; but they complained of the men, who disliked and despised them. One soldier received thirty lashes for stealing fowls from them; and an order was issued forbidding soldiers or sailors, on pain of summary punishment, to leave their quarters without permission, "that an end may be put to distressing this distressed people." Two of the prisoners, however, while trying to escape, were shot by a reconnoitring party.

280
V1
Although many were taken away this time, even more stayed behind; and as the ships slowly arrived, the bleak scene repeated itself at intervals, but with more organization than before, as the Acadians had started to accept their fate as inevitable. As far as Winslow was concerned, their treatment seems to have been as compassionate as possible given the situation; however, they complained about the soldiers, who looked down on and disrespected them. One soldier was given thirty lashes for stealing chickens from them; an order was issued prohibiting soldiers or sailors, under penalty of immediate punishment, from leaving their quarters without permission, "to put an end to distressing this distressed people." However, two of the prisoners, while trying to escape, were shot by a scouting party.

At the beginning of November Winslow reported that he had sent off fifteen hundred and ten persons, in nine vessels, and that more than six hundred still remained in his district. [281] The last of these were not embarked till late in December. Murray finished his part of the work at the end of October, having sent from the district of Fort Edward eleven hundred persons in four frightfully crowded transports. [282] At the close of that month sixteen hundred and sixty-four had been sent from the district of Annapolis, where many others escaped to the woods. [283] A detachment 281
V1
which was ordered to seize the inhabitants of the district of Cobequid failed entirely, finding the settlements abandoned. In the country about Fort Cumberland, Monckton, who directed the operation in person, had very indifferent success, catching in all but little more than a thousand. [284] Le Guerne, missionary priest in this neighborhood, gives a characteristic and affecting incident of the embarkation. "Many unhappy women, carried away by excessive attachment to their husbands, whom they had been allowed to see too often, and closing their ears to the voice of religion and their missionary, threw themselves blindly and despairingly into the English vessels. And now was seen the saddest of spectacles; for some of these women, solely from a religious motive, refused to take with them their grown-up sons and daughters." [285] They would expose their own souls to perdition among heretics, but not those of their children.

At the beginning of November, Winslow reported that he had sent off 1,510 people in nine ships, with more than 600 still remaining in his area. [281] The last of these weren't boarded until late December. Murray finished his part of the task at the end of October, having sent 1,100 people from the Fort Edward area in four extremely overcrowded transports. [282] By the end of that month, 1,664 had been sent from the Annapolis area, where many others fled into the woods. [283] A detachment 281
V1
that was ordered to capture the inhabitants of the Cobequid area completely failed, finding the settlements deserted. In the area around Fort Cumberland, Monckton, who personally directed the operation, had very limited success, capturing just over a thousand. [284] Le Guerne, a missionary priest in the area, shared a poignant and telling story about the embarkation. "Many distraught women, overwhelmed by their deep attachment to their husbands, whom they had been allowed to see too often, and ignoring the calls of religion and their missionary, jumped blindly and desperately onto the English ships. And what a heartbreaking sight it was; for some of these women, driven purely by religious conviction, refused to take their grown sons and daughters with them." [285] They were willing to risk their own souls among heretics, but not those of their children.

When all, or nearly all, had been sent off from the various points of departure, such of the houses and barns as remained standing were burned, in obedience to the orders of Lawrence, that those who had escaped might be forced to come in and surrender themselves. The whole number removed from the province, men, women, and children, was a little above six thousand. Many remained behind; and while some of these withdrew to Canada, Isle St. Jean, and other distant retreats, the rest lurked in the woods or returned to their old 282
V1
haunts, whence they waged, for several years a guerilla warfare against the English. Yet their strength was broken, and they were no longer a danger to the province.

When almost everyone had been evacuated from the various points of departure, the remaining houses and barns were set on fire, following Lawrence's orders, to force those who had escaped to come in and surrender. The total number removed from the province—men, women, and children—was just over six thousand. Many stayed behind; while some of them fled to Canada, Isle St. Jean, and other faraway places, the rest hid in the woods or returned to their previous 282
V1
locations, where they carried out guerrilla warfare against the English for several years. However, their strength was diminished, and they no longer posed a threat to the province.

Of their exiled countrymen, one party overpowered the crew of the vessel that carried them, ran her ashore at the mouth of the St. John, and escaped. [286] The rest were distributed among the colonies from Massachusetts to Georgia, the master of each transport having been provided with a letter from Lawrence addressed to the Governor of the province to which he was bound, and desiring him to receive the unwelcome strangers. The provincials were vexed at the burden imposed upon them; and though the Acadians were not in general ill-treated, their lot was a hard one. Still more so was that of those among them who escaped to Canada. The chronicle of the Ursulines of Quebec, speaking of these last, says that their misery was indescribable, and attributes it to the poverty of the colony. But there were other causes. The exiles found less pity from kindred and fellow Catholics than from the heretics of the English colonies. Some of them who had made their way to Canada from Boston, whither they had been transported, sent word to a gentleman of that place who had befriended them, that they wished to return. [287] Bougainville, the celebrated navigator, then aide-de-camp to Montcalm, says concerning them: 283
V1
"They are dying by wholesale. Their past and present misery, joined to the rapacity of the Canadians, who seek only to squeeze out of them all the money they can, and then refuse them the help so dearly bought, are the cause of this mortality." "A citizen of Quebec," he says farther on, "was in debt to one of the partners of the Great Company [Government officials leagued for plunder]. He had no means of paying. They gave him a great number of Acadians to board and lodge. He starved them with hunger and cold, got out of them what money they had, and paid the extortioner. Quel pays! Quels mœurs!" [288]

Of their exiled countrymen, one group overpowered the crew of the ship that was carrying them, ran the ship aground at the mouth of the St. John, and escaped. [286] The rest were spread out among the colonies from Massachusetts to Georgia, with each ship's captain given a letter from Lawrence addressed to the Governor of the province they were heading to, asking him to take in the unwanted newcomers. The colonists were annoyed by the burden placed on them; and although the Acadians were generally not mistreated, their situation was difficult. Even more so was the plight of those who managed to escape to Canada. The chronicle of the Ursulines of Quebec, referring to these individuals, states that their suffering was beyond description and attributes it to the colony's poverty. However, there were other factors at play. The exiles received less compassion from their relatives and fellow Catholics than from the non-Catholics in the English colonies. Some who had managed to reach Canada from Boston, where they had been sent, informed a local gentleman who had helped them that they wanted to go back. [287] Bougainville, the renowned navigator and aide-de-camp to Montcalm, remarked about them: 283
V1
"They are dying in large numbers. Their past and present suffering, combined with the greed of the Canadians, who only want to extract as much money from them as possible and then deny them the support they deserve, are causing this death rate." "A citizen of Quebec," he continues, "was in debt to one of the partners of the Great Company [government officials colluding for profit]. He had no way to pay. They assigned him a large number of Acadians to house and feed. He starved them with hunger and cold, took all the money they had, and paid off the extortionist. What a country! What manners!" [288]

Many of the exiles eventually reached Louisiana, where their descendants now form a numerous and distinct population. Some, after incredible hardship, made their way back to Acadia, where, after the peace, they remained unmolested, and, with those who had escaped seizure, became the progenitors of the present Acadians, now settled in various parts of the British maritime provinces, notably at Madawaska, on the upper St. John, and at Clare, in Nova Scotia. Others were sent from Virginia to England; and others again, after the complete conquest of the country, found refuge in France.

Many of the exiles eventually made their way to Louisiana, where their descendants now make up a large and distinct population. Some, after facing incredible hardships, returned to Acadia, where, after the peace, they were left alone and, along with those who had escaped capture, became the ancestors of the present Acadians, now settled in various parts of the British maritime provinces, especially at Madawaska on the upper St. John and at Clare in Nova Scotia. Others were sent from Virginia to England, and yet others, after the complete conquest of the country, found refuge in France.

In one particular the authors of the deportation were disappointed in its results. They had hoped to substitute a loyal population for a disaffected one; but they failed for some time to 284
V1
find settlers for the vacated lands. The Massachusetts soldiers, to whom they were offered, would not stay in the province; and it was not till five years later that families of British stock began to occupy the waste fields of the Acadians. This goes far to show that a longing to become their heirs had not, as has been alleged, any considerable part in the motives for their removal.

In one instance, the people behind the deportation were let down by the outcome. They had hoped to replace a disloyal population with a loyal one; however, it took them some time to 284
V1
find settlers for the abandoned lands. The Massachusetts soldiers they approached refused to stay in the area, and it wasn't until five years later that families of British descent started moving into the vacant fields left by the Acadians. This strongly indicates that a desire to inherit the land was not, as some have claimed, a significant factor in the reasons for their removal.

New England humanitarianism, melting into sentimentality at a tale of woe, has been unjust to its own. Whatever judgment may be passed on the cruel measure of wholesale expatriation, it was not put in execution till every resource of patience and persuasion had been tried in vain. The agents of the French Court, civil, military, and ecclesiastical, had made some act of force a necessity. We have seen by what vile practices they produced in Acadia a state of things intolerable, and impossible of continuance. They conjured up the tempest; and when it burst on the heads of the unhappy people, they gave no help. The Government of Louis XV. began with making the Acadians its tools, and ended with making them its victims. [289]

New England humanitarianism, which often turns into sentimentality over a sad story, has been unfair to its own people. No matter what judgment is made about the harsh act of mass deportation, it didn’t happen until every option for patience and persuasion had been exhausted. The representatives of the French Court—civil, military, and religious—had made some act of force unavoidable. We’ve seen the terrible methods they used to create an unbearable situation in Acadia, one that couldn’t last. They stirred up the storm, and when it hit the unfortunate people, they provided no support. The government of Louis XV started by using the Acadians as pawns and ended up turning them into victims. [289]



285
V1



CHAPTER IX.
1755.

DIESKAU.

DIESKAU.

Expedition against Crown Point • William Johnson • Vaudreuil • Dieskau • Johnson and the Indians • The Provincial Army • Doubts and Delays • March to Lake George • Sunday in Camp • Advance of Dieskau • He changes Plan • Marches against Johnson • Ambush • Rout of Provincials • Battle of Lake George • Rout of the French • Rage of the Mohawks • Peril of Dieskau • Inaction of Johnson • The Homeward March • Laurels of Victory.

Expedition against Crown Point • William Johnson • Vaudreuil • Dieskau • Johnson and the Indians • The Provincial Army • Doubts and Delays • March to Lake George • Sunday in Camp • Advance of Dieskau • He changes Plan • Marches against Johnson • Ambush • Defeat of Provincials • Battle of Lake George • Defeat of the French • Anger of the Mohawks • Danger for Dieskau • Inaction of Johnson • The Journey Home • Glory of Victory.

The next stroke of the campaign was to be the capture of Crown Point, that dangerous neighbor which, for a quarter of a century, had threatened the northern colonies. Shirley, in January, had proposed an attack on it to the Ministry; and in February, without waiting their reply, he laid the plan before his Assembly. They accepted it, and voted money for the pay and maintenance of twelve hundred men, provided the adjacent colonies would contribute in due proportion. [290] Massachusetts showed a military activity worthy of the reputation she had won. Forty-five hundred of 286
V1
her men, or one in eight of her adult males, volunteered to fight the French, and enlisted for the various expeditions, some in the pay of the province, and some in that of the King. [291] It remained to name a commander for the Crown Point enterprise. Nobody had power to do so, for Braddock was not yet come; but that time might not be lost, Shirley, at the request of his Assembly, took the responsibility on himself. If he had named a Massachusetts officer, it would have roused the jealousy of the other New England colonies; and he therefore appointed William Johnson of New York, thus gratifying that important province and pleasing the Five Nations, who at this time looked on Johnson with even more than usual favor. Hereupon, in reply to his request, Connecticut voted twelve hundred men, New Hampshire five hundred, and Rhode Island four hundred, all at their own charge; while New York, a little later, promised eight hundred more. When, in April, Braddock and the Council at Alexandria approved the plan and the commander, Shirley gave Johnson the commission of major-general of the levies of Massachusetts; and the governors of the other provinces contributing to the expedition gave him similar commissions for their respective contingents. Never did general take the field with authority so heterogeneous.

The next step in the campaign was the capture of Crown Point, a perilous neighbor that had been a threat to the northern colonies for twenty-five years. In January, Shirley had proposed an attack on it to the government; and in February, without waiting for their response, he presented the plan to his Assembly. They accepted it and allocated funds for the pay and upkeep of twelve hundred men, provided the nearby colonies would contribute proportionately. [290] Massachusetts displayed a military commitment that matched her established reputation. Four thousand five hundred of 286
V1
her men, which was one in eight of her adult males, volunteered to fight the French and signed up for various expeditions, some funded by the province and others by the King. [291] It was time to appoint a commander for the Crown Point mission. No one had the authority to do so, as Braddock had not yet arrived; but in order not to waste time, Shirley took the initiative at the request of his Assembly. If he had appointed a Massachusetts officer, it would have stirred jealousy among the other New England colonies, so he chose William Johnson from New York, thereby satisfying that key province and pleasing the Five Nations, who regarded Johnson with even greater favor at this time. In response to his request, Connecticut voted to send twelve hundred men, New Hampshire pledged five hundred, and Rhode Island contributed four hundred, all at their own expense; while New York later promised eight hundred more. When, in April, Braddock and the Council in Alexandria approved the plan and the commander, Shirley appointed Johnson as major-general of the Massachusetts levies; and the governors of the other provinces contributing to the expedition issued him similar commissions for their respective forces. Never before had a general taken the field with such a diverse authority.

He had never seen service, and knew nothing of war. By birth he was Irish, of good family, 287
V1
being nephew of Admiral Sir Peter Warren, who, owning extensive wild lands on the Mohawk, had placed the young man in charge of them nearly twenty years before. Johnson was born to prosper. He had ambition, energy, an active mind, a tall, strong person, a rough, jovial temper, and a quick adaptation to his surroundings. He could drink flip with Dutch boors, or Madeira with royal governors. He liked the society of the great, would intrigue and flatter when he had an end to gain, and foil a rival without looking too closely at the means; but compared with the Indian traders who infested the border, he was a model of uprightness. He lived by the Mohawk in a fortified house which was a stronghold against foes and a scene of hospitality to friends, both white and red. Here—for his tastes were not fastidious—presided for many years a Dutch or German wench whom he finally married; and after her death a young Mohawk squaw took her place. Over his neighbors, the Indians of the Five Nations, and all others of their race with whom he had to deal, he acquired a remarkable influence. He liked them, adopted their ways, and treated them kindly or sternly as the case required, but always with a justice and honesty in strong contrast with the rascalities of the commission of Albany traders who had lately managed their affairs, and whom they so detested that one of their chiefs called them "not men, but devils." Hence, when Johnson was made Indian superintendent there was joy through all the Iroquois 288
V1
confederacy. When, in addition, he was made a general, he assembled the warriors in council to engage them to aid the expedition.

He had never served in the military and knew nothing about war. He was Irish by birth, from a good family, 287
V1
being the nephew of Admiral Sir Peter Warren, who owned large tracts of land along the Mohawk River and had put the young man in charge of them nearly twenty years ago. Johnson was destined for success. He had ambition, energy, a sharp mind, a tall and strong build, a friendly and boisterous personality, and he could quickly adapt to his environment. He could share drinks with Dutch farmers or enjoy Madeira with royal governors. He loved the company of influential people, would scheme and flatter to achieve his goals, and would outwit rivals without worrying too much about how he did it; but compared to the Indian traders who roamed the border, he was a paragon of integrity. He lived by the Mohawk in a fortified house that served as a safe haven against enemies and a welcoming place for friends, both white and Native American. Here—his tastes weren't picky—he was accompanied for many years by a Dutch or German woman whom he eventually married; after her death, a young Mohawk woman took her place. He gained significant influence over his neighbors, the Indians of the Five Nations, and all others of their kind with whom he interacted. He liked them, adopted their customs, and treated them either kindly or firmly as the situation required, but always with a sense of fairness and honesty that sharply contrasted with the deceptions of the Albany traders who had previously handled their dealings, and whom they despised so much that one of their chiefs referred to them as "not men, but devils." Therefore, when Johnson was appointed as Indian superintendent, there was great joy throughout the Iroquois 288
V1
confederacy. Furthermore, when he was promoted to general, he called the warriors to council to enlist their support for the expedition.

This meeting took place at his own house, known as Fort Johnson; and as more than eleven hundred Indians appeared at his call, his larder was sorely taxed to entertain them. The speeches were interminable. Johnson, as master of Indian rhetoric, knew his audience too well not to contest with them the palm of insufferable prolixity. The climax was reached on the fourth day, and he threw down the war-belt. An Oneida chief took it up; Stevens, the interpreter, began the war-dance, and the assembled warriors howled in chorus. Then a tub of punch was brought in, and they all drank the King's health. [292] They showed less alacrity, however, to fight his battles, and scarcely three hundred of them would take the war-path. Too many of their friends and relatives were enlisted for the French.

This meeting was held at his house, known as Fort Johnson; and since over eleven hundred Indians showed up at his invitation, his food supply was stretched to the limit to host them. The speeches went on endlessly. Johnson, being an expert in Indian rhetoric, knew his audience well enough to engage in the competition of excessive verbosity. The peak was reached on the fourth day when he threw down the war-belt. An Oneida chief picked it up; Stevens, the interpreter, started the war-dance, and the gathered warriors howled in unison. Then a tub of punch was brought in, and they all toasted to the King’s health. [292] However, they were less eager to fight his wars, and barely three hundred of them were willing to take up arms. Too many of their friends and family were already fighting for the French.

While the British colonists were preparing to attack Crown Point, the French of Canada were preparing to defend it. Duquesne, recalled from his post, had resigned the government to the Marquis de Vaudreuil, who had at his disposal the battalions of regulars that had sailed in the spring from Brest under Baron Dieskau. His first thought was to use them for the capture of Oswego; but the letters of Braddock, found on the battle-field, warned him of the design against 289
V1
Crown Point; while a reconnoitring party which had gone as far as the Hudson brought back news that Johnson's forces were already in the field. Therefore the plan was changed, and Dieskau was ordered to lead the main body of his troops, not to Lake Ontario, but to Lake Champlain. He passed up the Richelieu, and embarked in boats and canoes for Crown Point. The veteran knew that the foes with whom he had to deal were but a mob of countrymen. He doubted not of putting them to rout, and meant never to hold his hand till he had chased them back to Albany. [293] "Make all haste," Vaudreuil wrote to him; "for when you return we shall send you to Oswego to execute our first design." [294]

While the British colonists were getting ready to attack Crown Point, the French in Canada were preparing to defend it. Duquesne, who had been recalled from his post, handed over the government to the Marquis de Vaudreuil, who had the battalions of regulars that had sailed in the spring from Brest under Baron Dieskau at his disposal. His first thought was to use them to capture Oswego; however, the letters from Braddock found on the battlefield alerted him to the plan against 289
V1
Crown Point. Additionally, a reconnaissance party that had gone as far as the Hudson brought back news that Johnson's forces were already in the field. So, the plan was changed, and Dieskau was ordered to lead the main body of his troops, not to Lake Ontario, but to Lake Champlain. He traveled up the Richelieu and boarded boats and canoes for Crown Point. The veteran was aware that the enemies he faced were just a group of local men. He had no doubt about routing them and intended to keep going until he had chased them back to Albany. [293] "Make all haste," Vaudreuil wrote to him; "for when you return we will send you to Oswego to carry out our initial plan." [294]

Johnson on his part was preparing to advance. In July about three thousand provincials were encamped near Albany, some on the "Flats" above the town, and some on the meadows below. Hither, too, came a swarm of Johnson's Mohawks,—warriors, squaws, and children. They adorned the General's face with war-paint, and he danced the war-dance; then with his sword he cut the first slice from the ox that had been roasted whole for their entertainment. "I shall be glad," wrote the surgeon of a New England regiment, "if they fight as eagerly as they ate their ox and drank their wine."

Johnson was getting ready to move forward. In July, about three thousand local troops were camped near Albany, some on the "Flats" above the town and some on the meadows below. There, too, came a crowd of Johnson's Mohawks—warriors, women, and children. They painted the General's face with war paint, and he performed the war dance; then, with his sword, he took the first slice from the whole roasted ox prepared for their feast. "I'll be happy," wrote the surgeon of a New England regiment, "if they fight as eagerly as they ate their ox and drank their wine."

Above all things the expedition needed promptness; yet everything moved slowly. Five popular 290
V1
legislatures controlled the troops and the supplies. Connecticut had refused to send her men till Shirley promised that her commanding officer should rank next to Johnson. The whole movement was for some time at a deadlock because the five governments could not agree about their contributions of artillery and stores. [295] The New Hampshire regiment had taken a short cut for Crown Point across the wilderness of Vermont; but had been recalled in time to save them from probable destruction. They were now with the rest in the camp at Albany, in such distress for provisions that a private subscription was proposed for their relief. [296]

Above all, the expedition needed to be quick, but everything moved slowly. Five state legislatures controlled the troops and supplies. Connecticut refused to send her men until Shirley promised that her commanding officer would have a rank just below Johnson. For a time, the entire operation was at a standstill because the five governments couldn't agree on their contributions of artillery and supplies. The New Hampshire regiment had taken a shortcut to Crown Point through the wilderness of Vermont but was called back just in time to avoid possible disaster. They were now with the others in the camp at Albany, in such dire need of provisions that a private fundraising effort was suggested to help them out.

Johnson's army, crude as it was, had in it good material. Here was Phineas Lyman, of Connecticut, second in command, once a tutor at Yale College, and more recently a lawyer,—a raw soldier, but a vigorous and brave one; Colonel Moses Titcomb, of Massachusetts, who had fought with credit at Louisbourg; and Ephraim Williams, also colonel of a Massachusetts regiment, a tall and portly man, who had been a captain in the last war, member of the General Court, and deputy-sheriff. He made his will in the camp at Albany, and left a legacy to found the school which has since become Williams College. His relative, Stephen Williams, was chaplain of his regiment, and his brother Thomas was its surgeon. Seth Pomeroy, gunsmith at Northampton, 291
V1
who, like Titcomb, had seen service at Louisbourg, was its lieutenant-colonel. He had left a wife at home, an excellent matron, to whom he was continually writing affectionate letters, mingling household cares with news of the camp, and charging her to see that their eldest boy, Seth, then in college at New Haven, did not run off to the army. Pomeroy had with him his brother Daniel; and this he thought was enough. Here, too, was a man whose name is still a household word in New England,—the sturdy Israel Putnam, private in a Connecticut regiment; and another as bold as he, John Stark, lieutenant in the New Hampshire levies, and the future victor of Bennington.

Johnson's army, rough around the edges, had some solid individuals. There was Phineas Lyman from Connecticut, second in command, who used to be a tutor at Yale and more recently worked as a lawyer—a novice soldier, but strong and brave; Colonel Moses Titcomb from Massachusetts, who had fought honorably at Louisbourg; and Ephraim Williams, another colonel from a Massachusetts regiment, a tall and hefty man who had been a captain in the previous war, served as a member of the General Court, and was deputy-sheriff. He wrote his will while in the camp at Albany and left money to establish what is now Williams College. His relative, Stephen Williams, served as the chaplain of his regiment, and his brother Thomas was its surgeon. Seth Pomeroy, a gunsmith from Northampton, 291
V1
who, like Titcomb, had experience from Louisbourg, was the lieutenant-colonel. He had left behind a caring wife, to whom he was always writing loving letters that combined home life with updates from the camp, urging her to keep their oldest son, Seth, who was in college at New Haven, from enlisting. Pomeroy had his brother Daniel with him, and he thought that was sufficient. Also present was a man whose name is still well-known in New England—the tough Israel Putnam, a private in a Connecticut regiment; and another equally brave individual, John Stark, a lieutenant in the New Hampshire forces, who would later win the Battle of Bennington.

The soldiers were no soldiers, but farmers and farmers' sons who had volunteered for the summer campaign. One of the corps had a blue uniform faced with red. The rest wore their daily clothing. Blankets had been served out to them by the several provinces, but the greater part brought their own guns; some under the penalty of a fine if they came without them, and some under the inducement of a reward. [297] They had no bayonets, but carried hatchets in their belts as a sort of substitute. [298] At their sides were slung powder-horns, on which, in the leisure of the camp, they carved quaint devices with the points of their jack-knives. They came chiefly from plain New England homesteads,—rustic abodes, unpainted and dingy, with 292
V1
long well-sweeps, capacious barns, rough fields of pumpkins and corn, and vast kitchen chimneys, above which in winter hung squashes to keep them from frost, and guns to keep them from rust.

The soldiers weren't really soldiers; they were farmers and farmers' sons who had signed up for the summer campaign. One of the groups had blue uniforms with red trim. The others wore their everyday clothes. Blankets had been provided to them by the different provinces, but most brought their own guns, some facing a fine if they showed up without one, and others motivated by a reward. [297] They didn't have bayonets, but carried hatchets in their belts as a kind of substitute. [298] On their sides were powder horns, where they carved interesting designs with the tips of their jack knives during downtime at the camp. They mostly came from simple New England homesteads—unpainted and shabby rustic houses with 292
V1
long well-sweeps, big barns, rough fields of pumpkins and corn, and large kitchen chimneys, above which winter squashes hung to avoid frost, along with guns to prevent rust.

As to the manners and morals of the army there is conflict of evidence. In some respects nothing could be more exemplary. "Not a chicken has been stolen," says William Smith, of New York; while, on the other hand, Colonel Ephraim Williams writes to Colonel Israel Williams, then commanding on the Massachusetts frontier: "We are a wicked, profane army, especially the New York and Rhode Island troops. Nothing to be heard among a great part of them but the language of Hell. If Crown Point is taken, it will not be for our sakes, but for those good people left behind." [299] There was edifying regularity in respect to form. Sermons twice a week, daily prayers, and frequent psalm-singing alternated with the much-needed military drill. [300] "Prayers among us night and morning," writes Private Jonathan Caswell, of Massachusetts, to his father. "Here we lie, knowing not when we shall march for Crown Point; but I hope not long to tarry. Desiring your prayers to God for me as I am going to war, I am Your Ever Dutiful son." [301]

As for the behavior and ethics of the army, there's a lot of conflicting evidence. In some ways, they were quite commendable. "Not a chicken has been stolen," says William Smith from New York; meanwhile, Colonel Ephraim Williams writes to Colonel Israel Williams, who was then in charge on the Massachusetts frontier: "We are a wicked, profane army, especially the New York and Rhode Island troops. All you hear from a large part of them is language from Hell. If we take Crown Point, it won't be for our sake, but for those good people left behind." [299] There was a commendable regularity in terms of structure. Sermons twice a week, daily prayers, and frequent psalm-singing alternated with essential military drills. [300] "We have prayers morning and night," writes Private Jonathan Caswell from Massachusetts to his father. "Here we are, not knowing when we will march for Crown Point; but I hope to not stay here long. I ask for your prayers to God for me as I go to war. I am Your Ever Dutiful son." [301]

To Pomeroy and some of his brothers in arms it seemed that they were engaged in a kind of crusade against the myrmidons of Rome. "As you have at heart the Protestant cause," he wrote 293
V1
to his friend Israel Williams, "so I ask an interest in your prayers that the Lord of Hosts would go forth with us and give us victory over our unreasonable, encroaching, barbarous, murdering enemies."

To Pomeroy and some of his fellow soldiers, it felt like they were on a crusade against the minions of Rome. "Since you care about the Protestant cause," he wrote 293
V1
to his friend Israel Williams, "I ask you to keep us in your prayers that the Lord of Hosts would go with us and grant us victory over our unreasonable, aggressive, barbaric, murderous enemies."

Both Williams the surgeon and Williams the colonel chafed at the incessant delays. "The expedition goes on very much as a snail runs," writes the former to his wife; "it seems we may possibly see Crown Point this time twelve months." The Colonel was vexed because everything was out of joint in the department of transportation: wagoners mutinous for want of pay; ordnance stores, camp-kettles, and provisions left behind. "As to rum," he complains, "it won't hold out nine weeks. Things appear most melancholy to me." Even as he was writing, a report came of the defeat of Braddock; and, shocked at the blow, his pen traced the words: "The Lord have mercy on poor New England!"

Both Williams the surgeon and Colonel Williams were frustrated with the endless delays. "The expedition is moving at a snail's pace," the surgeon wrote to his wife; "it seems we might not see Crown Point for another year." The Colonel was upset because everything was disorganized in transportation: wagon drivers refusing to work for lack of pay; supplies, cookware, and food left behind. "As for rum," he complained, "it won’t last nine weeks. Everything looks pretty bleak to me." Just as he was writing, news came in about Braddock's defeat, and in shock, he wrote: "Lord, have mercy on poor New England!"

Johnson had sent four Mohawk scouts to Canada. They returned on the twenty-first of August with the report that the French were all astir with preparation, and that eight thousand men were coming to defend Crown Point. On this a council of war was called; and it was resolved to send to the several colonies for reinforcements. [302] Meanwhile the main body had moved up the river to the spot called the Great Carrying Place, where Lyman had begun a fortified 294
V1
storehouse, which his men called Fort Lyman, but which was afterwards named Fort Edward. Two Indian trails led from this point to the waters of Lake Champlain, one by way of Lake George, and the other by way of Wood Creek. There was doubt which course the army should take. A road was begun to Wood Creek; then it was countermanded, and a party was sent to explore the path to Lake George. "With submission to the general officers," Surgeon Williams again writes, "I think it a very grand mistake that the business of reconnoitring was not done months agone." It was resolved at last to march for Lake George; gangs of axemen were sent to hew out the way; and on the twenty-sixth two thousand men were ordered to the lake, while Colonel Blanchard, of New Hampshire, remained with five hundred to finish and defend Fort Lyman.

Johnson had sent four Mohawk scouts to Canada. They returned on August 21 with the report that the French were preparing for action, and that eight thousand men were coming to defend Crown Point. This led to a council of war; it was decided to request reinforcements from the various colonies. [302] Meanwhile, the main force had moved up the river to a location called the Great Carrying Place, where Lyman had started building a fortified 294
V1
storehouse, known to his men as Fort Lyman, but later named Fort Edward. Two Indian trails led from this point to the waters of Lake Champlain, one via Lake George and the other via Wood Creek. There was uncertainty about which route the army should take. A road was initiated to Wood Creek, but then it was halted, and a team was sent to scout the path to Lake George. "With all due respect to the general officers," Surgeon Williams wrote again, "I believe it was a major mistake that the scouting wasn’t done months ago." In the end, it was decided to march toward Lake George; teams of axemen were sent to clear the path; and on the 26th, two thousand men were ordered to the lake, while Colonel Blanchard, from New Hampshire, stayed behind with five hundred to finish and defend Fort Lyman.

The train of Dutch wagons, guarded by the homely soldiery, jolted slowly over the stumps and roots of the newly made road, and the regiments followed at their leisure. The hardships of the way were not without their consolations. The jovial Irishman who held the chief command made himself very agreeable to the New England officers. "We went on about four or five miles," says Pomeroy in his Journal, "then stopped, ate pieces of broken bread and cheese, and drank some fresh lemon-punch and the best of wine with General Johnson and some of the field-officers." It was the same on the next day. "Stopped about noon and dined with General Johnson by 295
V1
a small brook under a tree; ate a good dinner of cold boiled and roast venison; drank good fresh lemon-punch and wine."

The line of Dutch wagons, watched over by the simple soldiers, bumped slowly over the stumps and roots of the newly made road, and the regiments followed at their own pace. The rough travel had its perks. The cheerful Irishman in charge got along well with the New England officers. "We traveled about four or five miles," Pomeroy writes in his Journal, "then took a break, had some pieces of bread and cheese, and enjoyed fresh lemon-punch and excellent wine with General Johnson and some of the field officers." It was the same the next day. "We stopped around noon and had lunch with General Johnson by 295
V1
a small stream under a tree; we had a nice meal of cold boiled and roast venison; and drank good fresh lemon-punch and wine."

That afternoon they reached their destination, fourteen miles from Fort Lyman. The most beautiful lake in America lay before them; then more beautiful than now, in the wild charm of untrodden mountains and virgin forests. "I have given it the name of Lake George," wrote Johnson to the Lords of Trade, "not only in honor of His Majesty, but to ascertain his undoubted dominion here." His men made their camp on a piece of rough ground by the edge of the water, pitching their tents among the stumps of the newly felled trees. In their front was a forest of pitch-pine; on their right, a marsh, choked with alders and swamp-maples; on their left, the low hill where Fort George was afterwards built; and at their rear, the lake. Little was done to clear the forest in front, though it would give excellent cover to an enemy. Nor did Johnson take much pains to learn the movements of the French in the direction of Crown Point, though he sent scouts towards South Bay and Wood Creek. Every day stores and bateaux, or flat boats, came on wagons from Fort Lyman; and preparation moved on with the leisure that had marked it from the first. About three hundred Mohawks came to the camp, and were regarded by the New England men as nuisances. On Sunday the gray-haired Stephen Williams preached to these savage allies a long Calvinistic sermon, which must have 296
V1
sorely perplexed the interpreter whose business it was to turn it into Mohawk; and in the afternoon young Chaplain Newell, of Rhode Island, expounded to the New England men the somewhat untimely text, "Love your enemies." On the next Sunday, September seventh, Williams preached again, this time to the whites from a text in Isaiah. It was a peaceful day, fair and warm, with a few light showers; yet not wholly a day of rest, for two hundred wagons came up from Fort Lyman, loaded with bateaux. After the sermon there was an alarm. An Indian scout came in about sunset, and reported that he had found the trail of a body of men moving from South Bay towards Fort Lyman. Johnson called for a volunteer to carry a letter of warning to Colonel Blanchard, the commander. A wagoner named Adams offered himself for the perilous service, mounted, and galloped along the road with the letter. Sentries were posted, and the camp fell asleep.

That afternoon, they arrived at their destination, fourteen miles from Fort Lyman. The most beautiful lake in America was before them; even more stunning than it is now, with the wild charm of untouched mountains and pristine forests. "I named it Lake George," Johnson wrote to the Lords of Trade, "not only to honor His Majesty but to establish his clear claim here." His men set up camp on a rough patch of land by the water’s edge, pitching their tents among the stumps of recently cut trees. In front of them was a forest of pitch-pine; to their right, a marsh clogged with alders and swamp-maples; to their left, the low hill where Fort George would eventually be built; and behind them, the lake. Little was done to clear the forest ahead, even though it would provide excellent cover for an enemy. Johnson didn’t make much effort to keep track of the French movements towards Crown Point, though he sent scouts towards South Bay and Wood Creek. Every day, supplies and flatboats arrived in wagons from Fort Lyman, and preparations continued at the same leisurely pace it had from the start. About three hundred Mohawks came to the camp and were seen by the New Englanders as a nuisance. On Sunday, the gray-haired Stephen Williams preached a long Calvinistic sermon to these savage allies, which must have greatly confused the interpreter who had to translate it into Mohawk; in the afternoon, young Chaplain Newell from Rhode Island spoke to the New England men on the rather inconvenient text, "Love your enemies." The following Sunday, September seventh, Williams preached again, this time to the white men from a text in Isaiah. It was a peaceful day, fair and warm, with a few light showers; yet not entirely a day of rest, as two hundred wagons arrived from Fort Lyman, loaded with flatboats. After the sermon, there was an alarm. An Indian scout arrived around sunset and reported that he had found the trail of a group of men moving from South Bay towards Fort Lyman. Johnson called for a volunteer to carry a warning letter to Colonel Blanchard, the commander. A wagon driver named Adams volunteered for the risky job, mounted his horse, and rode off along the road with the letter. Sentries were stationed, and the camp eventually fell asleep.

While Johnson lay at Lake George, Dieskau prepared a surprise for him. The German Baron had reached Crown Point at the head of three thousand five hundred and seventy-three men, regulars, Canadians, and Indians. [303] He had no thought of waiting there to be attacked. The troops were told to hold themselves ready to move at a moment's notice. Officers—so ran the order—will take nothing with them but one spare shirt, one spare pair of shoes, a blanket, a bearskin, and 297
V1
provisions for twelve days; Indians are not to amuse themselves by taking scalps till the enemy is entirely defeated, since they can kill ten men in the time required to scalp one. [304] Then Dieskau moved on, with nearly all his force, to Carillon, or Ticonderoga, a promontory commanding both the routes by which alone Johnson could advance, that of Wood Creek and that of Lake George.

While Johnson was at Lake George, Dieskau was getting ready to surprise him. The German Baron had arrived at Crown Point with three thousand five hundred and seventy-three men, including regulars, Canadians, and Indians. [303] He had no intention of staying there to be attacked. The troops were instructed to be ready to move at a moment's notice. Officers were ordered to take nothing with them except one spare shirt, one spare pair of shoes, a blanket, a bearskin, and 297
V1
provisions for twelve days; Indians were told not to entertain themselves by taking scalps until the enemy was completely defeated, as they could kill ten men in the time it takes to scalp one. [304] Then Dieskau moved forward with almost all his forces to Carillon, or Ticonderoga, a high point that overlooked both routes that Johnson could use to advance, those of Wood Creek and Lake George.

The Indians allies were commanded by Legardeur de Saint-Pierre, the officer who had received Washington on his embassy to Fort Le Bœuf. These unmanageable warriors were a constant annoyance to Dieskau, being a species of humanity quite new to him. "They drive us crazy," he says, "from morning till night. There is no end to their demands. They have already eaten five oxen and as many hogs, without counting the kegs of brandy they have drunk. In short, one needs the patience of an angel to get on with these devils; and yet one must always force himself to seem pleased with them." [305]

The Indian allies were led by Legardeur de Saint-Pierre, the officer who had welcomed Washington during his mission to Fort Le Bœuf. These uncontrollable warriors were a constant headache for Dieskau, being a type of person he was completely unfamiliar with. "They drive us crazy," he says, "from morning till night. Their demands are endless. They've already devoured five oxen and just as many pigs, not to mention the kegs of brandy they've consumed. In short, it takes the patience of a saint to deal with these devils; yet one must always force themselves to appear happy around them." [305]

They would scarcely even go out as scouts. At last, however, on the fourth of September, a reconnoitring party came in with a scalp and an English prisoner caught near Fort Lyman. He was questioned under the threat of being given to the Indians for torture if he did not tell the truth; but, nothing daunted, he invented a patriotic falsehood; and thinking to lure his captors into a trap, told them that the English army had fallen back to 298
V1
Albany, leaving five hundred men at Fort Lyman, which he represented as indefensible. Dieskau resolved on a rapid movement to seize the place. At noon of the same day, leaving a part of his force at Ticonderoga, he embarked the rest in canoes and advanced along the narrow prolongation of Lake Champlain that stretched southward through the wilderness to where the town of Whitehall now stands. He soon came to a point where the lake dwindled to a mere canal, while two mighty rocks, capped with stunted forests, faced each other from the opposing banks. Here he left an officer named Roquemaure with a detachment of troops, and again advanced along a belt of quiet water traced through the midst of a deep marsh, green at that season with sedge and water-weeds, and known to the English as the Drowned Lands. Beyond, on either hand, crags feathered with birch and fir, or hills mantled with woods, looked down on the long procession of canoes. [306] As they neared the site of Whitehall, a passage opened on the right, the entrance to a sheet of lonely water slumbering in the shadow of woody mountains, and forming the lake then, as now, called South Bay. They advanced to its head, landed where a small stream enters it, left the canoes under a guard, and began their march through the forest. They counted in all two hundred and sixteen regulars of the battalions of Languedoc and La Reine, six hundred 299
V1
and eighty-four Canadians, and above six hundred Indians. [307] Every officer and man carried provisions for eight days in his knapsack. They encamped at night by a brook, and in the morning, after hearing Mass, marched again. The evening of the next day brought them near the road that led to Lake George. Fort Lyman was but three miles distant. A man on horseback galloped by; it was Adams, Johnson's unfortunate messenger. The Indians shot him, and found the letter in his pocket. Soon after, ten or twelve wagons appeared in charge of mutinous drivers, who had left the English camp without orders. Several of them were shot, two were taken, and the rest ran off. The two captives declared that, contrary to the assertion of the prisoner at Ticonderoga, a large force lay encamped at the lake. The Indians now held a council, and presently gave out that they would not attack the fort, which they thought well supplied with cannon, but that they were willing to attack the camp at Lake George. Remonstrance was lost upon them. Dieskau was not young, but he was daring to rashness, and inflamed to emulation by the victory over Braddock. The enemy were reported greatly to outnumber him; but his Canadian advisers had assured him that the English colony militia were the worst troops on the face of the earth. "The more there are," he said to the Canadians and Indians, "the more we shall kill;" and in the morning the order was given to march for the lake.

They hardly even went out as scouts. Finally, on September fourth, a recon party returned with a scalp and an English prisoner captured near Fort Lyman. He was interrogated under the threat of being handed over to the Indians for torture if he didn’t tell the truth; but undeterred, he spun a patriotic lie and, hoping to trap his captors, claimed that the English army had fallen back to 298
V1
Albany, leaving five hundred men at Fort Lyman, which he described as indefensible. Dieskau decided on a quick move to capture the place. At noon that same day, leaving part of his force at Ticonderoga, he loaded the rest into canoes and advanced along the narrow stretch of Lake Champlain that stretched southward through the wilderness to where the town of Whitehall is today. He soon reached a point where the lake narrowed to a small canal, flanked by two massive rocks topped with stunted trees. Here, he left an officer named Roquemaure with a detachment of troops and moved forward along a stretch of calm water flowing through a deep marsh, lush with sedge and water plants that the English called the Drowned Lands. On either side, crags adorned with birch and fir, or hills covered in trees, overlooked the long line of canoes. [306] As they got closer to the site of Whitehall, an opening appeared to the right, leading to a quiet lake nestled in the shade of wooded mountains, which is still called South Bay today. They moved to its head, landed at the spot where a small stream flows in, left the canoes with a guard, and began their march through the forest. In total, they had two hundred and sixteen regulars from the battalions of Languedoc and La Reine, six hundred 299
V1
eighty-four Canadians, and over six hundred Indians. [307] Every officer and soldier carried provisions for eight days in their backpacks. They camped for the night by a stream and resumed their march the next morning after attending Mass. The evening of the following day brought them close to the road leading to Lake George. Fort Lyman was only three miles away. A man on horseback rode past at full speed; it was Adams, Johnson's unfortunate messenger. The Indians shot him and found a letter in his pocket. Soon after, ten or twelve wagons appeared with rebellious drivers who had left the English camp without orders. Several were shot, two were captured, and the rest fled. The two captives revealed that, contrary to the claim of the prisoner at Ticonderoga, a large force was camped at the lake. The Indians then held a council and announced that they would not attack the fort, believing it was well-stocked with cannons, but they were willing to assault the camp at Lake George. Attempts to persuade them were futile. Dieskau was no longer young but was recklessly bold, stirred by the victory over Braddock. The enemy was reported to outnumber him greatly, but his Canadian advisers assured him that the English colonial militia were the worst troops imaginable. "The more there are," he told the Canadians and Indians, "the more we’ll kill;" and the next morning, the order was given to march for the lake.

300
V1
They moved rapidly on through the waste of pines, and soon entered the rugged valley that led to Johnson's camp. On their right was a gorge where, shadowed in bushes, gurgled a gloomy brook; and beyond rose the cliffs that buttressed the rocky heights of French Mountain, seen by glimpses between the boughs. On their left rose gradually the lower slopes of West Mountain. All was rock, thicket, and forest; there was no open space but the road along which the regulars marched, while the Canadians and Indians pushed their way through the woods in such order as the broken ground would permit.

300
V1
They quickly made their way through the pine wasteland and soon arrived at the rugged valley that led to Johnson's camp. To their right was a gorge where a dark brook gurgled quietly among the bushes, and beyond it were the cliffs that supported the rocky heights of French Mountain, visible in glimpses through the branches. On their left, the lower slopes of West Mountain gradually rose. Everything around them was rock, thicket, and forest; there was no open space except for the road that the soldiers marched on, while the Canadians and Native Americans navigated the woods in whatever way the uneven terrain allowed.

They were three miles from the lake, when their scouts brought in a prisoner who told them that a column of English troops was approaching. Dieskau's preparations were quickly made. While the regulars halted on the road, the Canadians and Indians moved to the front, where most of them hid in the forest along the slopes of West Mountain, and the rest lay close among the thickets on the other side. Thus, when the English advanced to attack the regulars in front, they would find themselves caught in a double ambush. No sight or sound betrayed the snare; but behind every bush crouched a Canadian or a savage, with gun cocked and ears intent, listening for the tramp of the approaching column.

They were three miles from the lake when their scouts brought in a prisoner who said a group of English troops was on their way. Dieskau quickly made his preparations. While the regulars stopped on the road, the Canadians and Indians moved to the front, with most hiding in the forest on the slopes of West Mountain and the rest lying low in the thickets on the other side. So, when the English advanced to attack the regulars up front, they would find themselves caught in a double ambush. No sight or sound gave away the trap; behind every bush crouched a Canadian or a Native, with their gun ready and ears alert, listening for the sound of the approaching column.

The wagoners who escaped the evening before had reached the camp about midnight, and reported that there was a war-party on the road near Fort Lyman. Johnson had at this time 301
V1
twenty-two hundred effective men, besides his three hundred Indians. [308] He called a council of war in the morning, and a resolution was taken which can only be explained by a complete misconception as to the force of the French. It was determined to send out two detachments of five hundred men each, one towards Fort Lyman, and the other towards South Bay, the object being, according to Johnson, "to catch the enemy in their retreat." [309] Hendrick, chief of the Mohawks, a brave and sagacious warrior, expressed his dissent after a fashion of his own. He picked up a stick and broke it; then he picked up several sticks, and showed that together they could not be broken. The hint was taken, and the two detachments were joined in one. Still the old savage shook his head. "If they are to be killed," he said, "they are too many; if they are to fight, they are too few." Nevertheless, he resolved to share their fortunes; and mounting on a gun-carriage, he harangued his warriors with a voice so animated and gestures so expressive, that the New England officers listened in admiration, though they understood not a word. One difficulty remained. He was too old and fat to go afoot; but Johnson lent him a horse, which he bestrode, and trotted to the head of the column, 302
V1
followed by two hundred of his warriors as fast as they could grease, paint, and befeather themselves.

The wagoners who escaped the night before reached the camp around midnight and reported that there was a war party on the road near Fort Lyman. At that time, Johnson had 301
V1
twenty-two hundred effective men, along with his three hundred Indians. [308] He called a war council in the morning, and they made a decision that could only be understood by a complete misunderstanding of the French forces. They decided to send out two teams of five hundred men each, one towards Fort Lyman and the other towards South Bay, with the aim, according to Johnson, "to catch the enemy in their retreat." [309] Hendrick, chief of the Mohawks, a brave and wise warrior, expressed his disagreement in his own way. He picked up a stick and broke it; then he picked up several sticks and showed that together they couldn't be broken. The message was understood, and the two teams were combined into one. Still, the old warrior shook his head. "If they are going to be killed," he said, "they are too many; if they are going to fight, they are too few." Nevertheless, he decided to share in their fate; and climbing onto a gun carriage, he addressed his warriors with such enthusiasm and expressive gestures that the New England officers listened in admiration, even though they didn’t understand a word. One problem remained. He was too old and heavy to walk; but Johnson lent him a horse, which he mounted, and rode to the front of the column, 302
V1
followed by two hundred of his warriors as quickly as they could grease, paint, and adorn themselves with feathers.

Captain Elisha Hawley was in his tent, finishing a letter which he had just written to his brother Joseph; and these were the last words: "I am this minute agoing out in company with five hundred men to see if we can intercept 'em in their retreat, or find their canoes in the Drowned Lands; and therefore must conclude this letter." He closed and directed it; and in an hour received his death-wound.

Captain Elisha Hawley was in his tent, finishing a letter he had just written to his brother Joseph; and these were the last words: "I am just about to head out with five hundred men to see if we can intercept them in their retreat or find their canoes in the Drowned Lands; so I must end this letter." He closed and addressed it; and an hour later, he received his fatal wound.

It was soon after eight o'clock when Ephraim Williams left the camp with his regiment, marched a little distance, and then waited for the rest of the detachment under Lieutenant-Colonel Whiting. Thus Dieskau had full time to lay his ambush. When Whiting came up, the whole moved on together, so little conscious of danger that no scouts were thrown out in front or flank; and, in full security, they entered the fatal snare. Before they were completely involved in it, the sharp eye of old Hendrick detected some sign of an enemy. At that instant, whether by accident or design, a gun was fired from the bushes. It is said that Dieskau's Iroquois, seeing Mohawks, their relatives, in the van, wished to warn them of danger. If so, the warning came too late. The thickets on the left blazed out a deadly fire, and the men fell by scores. In the words of Dieskau, the head of the column "was doubled up like a pack of cards." Hendrick's horse was 303
V1
shot down, and the chief was killed with a bayonet as he tried to rise. Williams, seeing a rising ground on his right, made for it, calling on his men to follow; but as he climbed the slope, guns flashed from the bushes, and a shot through the brain laid him dead. The men in the rear pressed forward to support their comrades, when a hot fire was suddenly opened on them from the forest along their right flank. Then there was a panic; some fled outright, and the whole column recoiled. The van now became the rear, and all the force of the enemy rushed upon it, shouting and screeching. There was a moment of total confusion; but a part of Williams's regiment rallied under command of Whiting, and covered the retreat, fighting behind trees like Indians, and firing and falling back by turns, bravely aided by some of the Mohawks and by a detachment which Johnson sent to their aid. "And a very handsome retreat they made," writes Pomeroy; "and so continued till they came within about three quarters of a mile of our camp. This was the last fire our men gave our enemies, which killed great numbers of them; they were seen to drop as pigeons." So ended the fray long known in New England fireside story as the "bloody morning scout." Dieskau now ordered a halt, and sounded his trumpets to collect his scattered men. His Indians, however, were sullen and unmanageable, and the Canadians also showed signs of wavering. The veteran who commanded them all, Legardeur de Saint-Pierre, had been killed. At length they 304
V1
were persuaded to move again, the regulars leading the way.

It was just after eight o'clock when Ephraim Williams left the camp with his regiment, marched a short distance, and then waited for the rest of the group under Lieutenant-Colonel Whiting. This gave Dieskau plenty of time to set his trap. When Whiting arrived, they all moved on together, so unaware of the danger that no scouts were sent out in front or on the sides; and, feeling completely secure, they walked right into the deadly ambush. Before they were fully caught in it, the sharp eye of old Hendrick spotted some signs of an enemy. At that moment, whether by accident or on purpose, a gun went off from the bushes. It’s said that Dieskau's Iroquois, seeing the Mohawks, who were their relatives, in the lead, wanted to warn them of danger. If that was the case, the warning came too late. The thickets on the left erupted with deadly fire, and men fell by the dozens. In Dieskau's words, the front of the column "was doubled up like a pack of cards." Hendrick's horse was shot down, and the chief was killed with a bayonet as he tried to get up. Williams, noticing higher ground to his right, headed toward it, urging his men to follow; but as he climbed the slope, guns erupted from the bushes, and a shot through the brain killed him instantly. The men in the back rushed forward to support their comrades when suddenly a fierce fire broke out from the forest along their right side. Panic set in; some fled in a hurry, and the entire column fell back. The front became the rear, and the full force of the enemy charged at them, shouting and screaming. There was a moment of total chaos; however, part of Williams's regiment regrouped under Whiting’s command and covered the retreat, fighting from behind trees like Indians, firing and falling back in turns, bravely supported by some of the Mohawks and a detachment Johnson sent to help. "And they made a very handsome retreat," writes Pomeroy; "and continued like that until they were about three-quarters of a mile from our camp. This was the last fire our men gave to our enemies, which killed many of them; they were seen to fall like pigeons." Thus ended the skirmish long remembered in New England storytelling as the "bloody morning scout." Dieskau then ordered a stop and sounded his trumpets to gather his scattered men. However, his Indians were sulky and hard to control, and the Canadians also began to show signs of hesitance. The veteran who led them all, Legardeur de Saint-Pierre, had been killed. Eventually, they were persuaded to move again, with the regulars leading the way.

About an hour after Williams and his men had begun their march, a distant rattle of musketry was heard at the camp; and as it grew nearer and louder, the listeners knew that their comrades were on the retreat. Then, at the eleventh hour, preparations were begun for defence. A sort of barricade was made along the front of the camp, partly of wagons, and partly of inverted bateaux, but chiefly of the trunks of trees hastily hewn down in the neighboring forest and laid end to end in a single row. The line extended from the southern slopes of the hill on the left across a tract of rough ground to the marshes on the right. The forest, choked with bushes and clumps of rank ferns, was within a few yards of the barricade, and there was scarcely time to hack away the intervening thickets. Three cannon were planted to sweep the road that descended through the pines, and another was dragged up to the ridge of the hill. The defeated party began to come in; first, scared fugitives both white and red; then, gangs of men bringing the wounded; and at last, an hour and a half after the first fire was heard, the main detachment was seen marching in compact bodies down the road.

About an hour after Williams and his team started their march, the sound of musket fire echoed from the camp; as it grew closer and louder, everyone realized their comrades were retreating. At that critical moment, they began to prepare for defense. They built a makeshift barricade in front of the camp, using wagons, turned-over boats, and mostly the trunks of trees quickly cut down in the nearby forest, lined up end to end. The barricade stretched from the southern slopes of the hill on the left across rough ground to the marshes on the right. The forest, crowded with bushes and thick ferns, was only a few yards from the barricade, and there was barely enough time to clear the underbrush. Three cannons were positioned to cover the road winding through the pines, and another was hauled up to the hilltop. The defeated group started to arrive; first, frightened refugees, both white and Native American; then, groups of men bringing in the wounded; and finally, an hour and a half after the first gunfire, the main detachment appeared marching in tight formations down the road.

Five hundred men were detailed to guard the flanks of the camp. The rest stood behind the wagons or lay flat behind the logs and inverted bateaux, the Massachusetts men on the right, and the Connecticut men on the left. Besides 305
V1
Indians, this actual fighting force was between sixteen and seventeen hundred rustics, very few of whom had been under fire before that morning. They were hardly at their posts when they saw ranks of white-coated soldiers moving down the road, and bayonets that to them seemed innumerable glittering between the boughs. At the same time a terrific burst of war-whoops rose along the front; and, in the words of Pomeroy, "the Canadians and Indians, helter-skelter, the woods full of them, came running with undaunted courage right down the hill upon us, expecting to make us flee." [310] Some of the men grew uneasy; while the chief officers, sword in hand, threatened instant death to any who should stir from their posts. [311] If Dieskau had made an assault at that instant, there could be little doubt of the result.

Five hundred men were assigned to guard the sides of the camp. The rest stood behind the wagons or lay flat behind the logs and turned-over boats, with the Massachusetts men on the right and the Connecticut men on the left. Besides 305
V1
the Indians, this actual fighting force consisted of between sixteen and seventeen hundred farmers, very few of whom had experienced combat before that morning. They were hardly settled in when they saw rows of white-coated soldiers moving down the road, and bayonets that appeared to be countless shining between the tree branches. At the same time, a loud cheer of war cries erupted from the front; and, in Pomeroy's words, "the Canadians and Indians, in a rush, swarmed the woods and came running down the hill toward us, expecting to send us running." [310] Some of the men became anxious, while the main officers, swords in hand, threatened immediate death to anyone who dared leave their posts. [311] If Dieskau had launched an attack at that moment, the outcome would have been clear.

This he well knew; but he was powerless. He had his small force of regulars well in hand; but the rest, red and white, were beyond control, scattering through the woods and swamps, shouting, yelling, and firing from behind trees. The regulars advanced with intrepidity towards the camp where the trees were thin, deployed, and fired by platoons, till Captain Eyre, who commanded the artillery, opened on them with grape, broke their ranks, and compelled them to take to cover. The fusillade was now general on both sides, and soon grew furious. "Perhaps," Seth Pomeroy wrote to his wife, two days after, "the 306
V1
hailstones from heaven were never much thicker than their bullets came; but, blessed be God! that did not in the least daunt or disturb us." Johnson received a flesh-wound in the thigh, and spent the rest of the day in his tent. Lyman took command; and it is a marvel that he escaped alive, for he was four hours in the heat of the fire, directing and animating the men. "It was the most awful day my eyes ever beheld," wrote Surgeon Williams to his wife; "there seemed to be nothing but thunder and lightning and perpetual pillars of smoke." To him, his colleague Doctor Pynchon, one assistant, and a young student called "Billy," fell the charge of the wounded of his regiment. "The bullets flew about our ears all the time of dressing them; so we thought best to leave our tent and retire a few rods behind the shelter of a log-house." On the adjacent hill stood one Blodget, who seems to have been a sutler, watching, as well as bushes, trees, and smoke would let him, the progress of the fight, of which he soon after made and published a curious bird's-eye view. As the wounded men were carried to the rear, the wagoners about the camp took their guns and powder-horns, and joined in the fray. A Mohawk, seeing one of these men still unarmed, leaped over the barricade, tomahawked the nearest Canadian, snatched his gun, and darted back unhurt. The brave savage found no imitators among his tribesmen, most of whom did nothing but utter a few war-whoops, saying that they had come to see their 307
V1
English brothers fight. Some of the French Indians opened a distant flank fire from the high ground beyond the swamp on the right, but were driven off by a few shells dropped among them.

He knew this well; but he was powerless. He had his small group of regular troops under control; however, the others, both red and white, were out of control, scattering through the woods and swamps, shouting, yelling, and firing from behind trees. The regulars bravely advanced towards the camp where the trees were sparse, formed up, and fired in groups until Captain Eyre, who was in charge of the artillery, opened fire on them with grape shot, breaking their lines and forcing them to take cover. The gunfire became heavy on both sides and quickly escalated. "Perhaps," Seth Pomeroy wrote to his wife two days later, "the hailstones from heaven were never thicker than the bullets flying around us; but, thank God! that did not discourage or perturb us at all." Johnson received a flesh wound in the thigh and spent the rest of the day in his tent. Lyman took command; and it’s a miracle he survived, as he was in the heat of the battle for four hours, directing and encouraging the men. "It was the most terrifying day I ever witnessed," wrote Surgeon Williams to his wife; "it felt like there was nothing but thunder and lightning and constant clouds of smoke." He, along with his colleague Doctor Pynchon, one assistant, and a young student nicknamed "Billy," were responsible for tending to the wounded in his regiment. "The bullets were flying around us the entire time we treated them, so we decided it was best to leave our tent and move a short distance behind the shelter of a log cabin." On a nearby hill stood one Blodget, who appeared to be a sutler, observing as best as he could through the bushes, trees, and smoke the progress of the battle, which he later created and published an interesting bird’s-eye view of. As the injured men were taken to the rear, the wagon drivers in the camp grabbed their guns and powder horns and joined the fight. A Mohawk, noticing one of these men still unarmed, jumped over the barricade, tomahawked the nearest Canadian, grabbed his gun, and darted back unharmed. The brave warrior found no followers among his tribesmen, most of whom only shouted a few war cries, claiming they had come to watch their English brothers fight. Some of the French Indians opened fire from a distance on the high ground beyond the swamp to the right, but they were driven off by a few shells that landed among them.

Dieskau had directed his first attack against the left and centre of Johnson's position. Making no impression here, he tried to force the right, where lay the regiments of Titcomb, Ruggles, and Williams. The fire was hot for about an hour. Titcomb was shot dead, a rod in front of the barricade, firing from behind a tree like a common soldier. At length Dieskau, exposing himself within short range of the English line, was hit in the leg. His adjutant, Montreuil, himself wounded, came to his aid, and was washing the injured limb with brandy, when the unfortunate commander was again hit in the knee and thigh. He seated himself behind a tree, while the Adjutant called two Canadians to carry him to the rear. One of them was instantly shot down. Montreuil took his place; but Dieskau refused to be moved, bitterly denounced the Canadians and Indians, and ordered the Adjutant to leave him and lead the regulars in a last effort against the camp.

Dieskau had launched his initial attack on the left and center of Johnson's position. When that didn't work, he attempted to break through on the right, where the regiments of Titcomb, Ruggles, and Williams were stationed. The fighting was intense for about an hour. Titcomb was shot dead just in front of the barricade, firing from behind a tree like an ordinary soldier. Eventually, Dieskau, exposing himself at close range to the English line, was hit in the leg. His adjutant, Montreuil, who was also wounded, came to help him and was cleaning the injured leg with brandy when Dieskau was hit again in the knee and thigh. He sat behind a tree while the adjutant called for two Canadians to carry him to safety. One of them was immediately shot down. Montreuil took his place, but Dieskau refused to leave, angrily criticized the Canadians and Indians, and ordered the adjutant to abandon him and lead the regulars in one last attempt against the camp.

It was too late. Johnson's men, singly or in small squads, already crossing their row of logs; and in a few moments the whole dashed forward with a shout, falling upon the enemy with hatchets and the butts of their guns. The French and their allies fled. The wounded General still sat helpless by the tree, when he saw a 308
V1
soldier aiming at him. He signed to the man not to fire; but he pulled trigger, shot him across the hips, leaped upon him, and ordered him in French to surrender. "I said," writes Dieskau, "'You rascal, why did you fire? You see a man lying in his blood on the ground, and you shoot him!' He answered: 'How did I know that you had not got a pistol? I had rather kill the devil than have the devil kill me.' 'You are a Frenchman?' I asked. 'Yes,' he replied; 'it is more than ten years since I left Canada;' whereupon several others fell on me and stripped me. I told them to carry me to their general, which they did. On learning who I was, he sent for surgeons, and, though wounded himself, refused all assistance till my wounds were dressed." [312]

It was too late. Johnson's men, either alone or in small groups, were already crossing their line of logs; and within moments, they all charged forward with a shout, attacking the enemy with hatchets and the butts of their guns. The French and their allies fled. The wounded General was still sitting helpless by the tree when he saw a 308
V1
soldier aiming at him. He signaled to the man not to shoot; but the soldier pulled the trigger, hitting him in the hips, then jumped on him and ordered him in French to surrender. "I said," writes Dieskau, "'You scoundrel, why did you fire? You see a man lying in his blood on the ground, and you shoot him!' He replied, 'How was I supposed to know you didn't have a pistol? I'd rather kill the devil than let the devil kill me.' 'Are you a Frenchman?' I asked. 'Yes,' he answered; 'it's been more than ten years since I left Canada;' then several others attacked me and stripped me. I asked them to take me to their general, which they did. Upon learning who I was, he called for surgeons, and even though he was injured himself, he refused any help until my wounds were treated." [312]

It was near five o'clock when the final rout took place. Some time before, several hundred of the Canadians and Indians had left the field and returned to the scene of the morning fight, to plunder and scalp the dead. They were resting themselves near a pool in the forest, close beside the road, when their repose was interrupted by a volley of bullets. It was fired by a scouting party from Fort Lyman, chiefly backwoodsmen, under Captains Folsom and McGinnis. The assailants were greatly outnumbered; but after a hard fight the Canadians and Indians 309
V1
broke and fled. McGinnis was mortally wounded. He continued to give orders till the firing was over; then fainted, and was carried, dying, to the camp. The bodies of the slain, according to tradition, were thrown into the pool, which bears to this day the name of Bloody Pond.

It was almost five o'clock when the final rout happened. Earlier, a few hundred Canadians and Indians had left the field and returned to the site of the morning fight to loot and scalp the dead. They were resting near a pool in the forest, right next to the road, when their break was interrupted by a volley of bullets. This came from a scouting party from Fort Lyman, mostly made up of backwoodsmen, led by Captains Folsom and McGinnis. The attackers were heavily outnumbered, but after a tough battle, the Canadians and Indians 309
V1
broke and ran. McGinnis was mortally wounded. He kept giving orders until the shooting stopped; then he fainted and was carried, dying, to the camp. According to tradition, the bodies of the dead were thrown into the pool, which is still called Bloody Pond today.

The various bands of fugitives rejoined each other towards night, and encamped in the forest; then made their way round the southern shoulder of French Mountain, till, in the next evening, they reached their canoes. Their plight was deplorable; for they had left their knapsacks behind, and were spent with fatigue and famine.

The different groups of escapees came back together as night fell and set up camp in the forest. They then moved around the southern side of French Mountain until, by the next evening, they reached their canoes. Their situation was terrible; they had left their backpacks behind and were exhausted from fatigue and hunger.

Meanwhile their captive general was not yet out of danger. The Mohawks were furious at their losses in the ambush of the morning, and above all at the death of Hendrick. Scarcely were Dieskau's wounds dressed, when several of them came into the tent. There was a long and angry dispute in their own language between them and Johnson, after which they went out very sullenly. Dieskau asked what they wanted. "What do they want?" returned Johnson. "To burn you, by God, eat you, and smoke you in their pipes, in revenge for three or four of their chiefs that were killed. But never fear; you shall be safe with me, or else they shall kill us both." [313] The Mohawks soon came back, and another talk ensued, excited at first, and then more calm; till at length 310
V1
the visitors, seemingly appeased, smiled, gave Dieskau their hands in sign of friendship, and quietly went out again. Johnson warned him that he was not yet safe; and when the prisoner, fearing that his presence might incommode his host, asked to be removed to another tent, a captain and fifty men were ordered to guard him. In the morning an Indian, alone and apparently unarmed, loitered about the entrance, and the stupid sentinel let him pass in. He immediately drew a sword from under a sort of cloak which he wore, and tried to stab Dieskau; but was prevented by the Colonel to whom the tent belonged, who seized upon him, took away his sword, and pushed him out. As soon as his wounds would permit, Dieskau was carried on a litter, strongly escorted, to Fort Lyman, whence he was sent to Albany, and afterwards to New York. He is profuse in expressions of gratitude for the kindness shown him by the colonial officers, and especially by Johnson. Of the provincial soldiers he remarked soon after the battle that in the morning they fought like good boys, about noon like men, and in the afternoon like devils. [314] In the spring of 1757 he sailed for England, and was for a time at Falmouth; whence Colonel Matthew Sewell, fearing that he might see and learn too much, wrote to the Earl of Holdernesse: "The Baron has great penetration and quickness of apprehension. His long service under Marshal Saxe renders him a man of real consequence, to be 311
V1
cautiously observed. His circumstances deserve compassion, for indeed they are very melancholy, and I much doubt of his being ever perfectly cured." He was afterwards a long time at Bath, for the benefit of the waters. In 1760 the famous Diderot met him at Paris, cheerful and full of anecdote, though wretchedly shattered by his wounds. He died a few years later.

Meanwhile, their captive general was still in danger. The Mohawks were furious about their losses in the morning ambush, especially the death of Hendrick. As soon as Dieskau’s wounds were treated, several of them entered the tent. An intense and angry argument took place in their language between them and Johnson, after which they left feeling very upset. Dieskau asked what they wanted. "What do they want?" Johnson replied. "They want to burn you, eat you, and smoke you in their pipes, to get back for three or four of their chiefs that were killed. But don’t worry; you’ll be safe with me, or they’ll kill us both." [313] The Mohawks soon returned and the discussion started again, first heated, then calmer, until eventually, the visitors, seemingly satisfied, smiled, shook Dieskau’s hand as a sign of friendship, and quietly left again. Johnson warned him that he wasn’t safe yet, and when the prisoner, worried that his presence might disturb his host, asked to be moved to another tent, a captain and fifty men were ordered to guard him. In the morning, a lone Indian who looked unarmed lingered by the entrance, and the foolish guard let him in. He quickly pulled out a sword from under a cloak and attempted to stab Dieskau, but was stopped by the Colonel of the tent, who grabbed him, took his sword, and pushed him out. As soon as his wounds allowed, Dieskau was carried on a litter, heavily escorted, to Fort Lyman, from where he was sent to Albany, and later to New York. He expressed deep gratitude for the kindness shown to him by the colonial officers, especially Johnson. The provincial soldiers, he noted shortly after the battle, fought in the morning like good boys, around noon like men, and in the afternoon like devils. [314] In the spring of 1757, he sailed for England and spent some time in Falmouth; where Colonel Matthew Sewell, worried that he might see and learn too much, wrote to the Earl of Holdernesse: "The Baron has great insight and quick understanding. His long service under Marshal Saxe makes him a person of real importance, to be 311
V1
observed with caution. His situation deserves pity, for it is indeed very sad, and I seriously doubt he’ll ever be completely cured." He spent a long time in Bath for the beneficial waters. In 1760, the famous Diderot met him in Paris, cheerful and full of stories, though badly affected by his injuries. He died a few years later.

On the night after the battle the yeomen warriors felt the truth of the saying that, next to defeat, the saddest thing is victory. Comrades and friends by scores lay scattered through the forest. As soon as he could snatch a moment's leisure, the overworked surgeon sent the dismal tidings to his wife: "My dear brother Ephraim was killed by a ball through his head; poor brother Josiah's wound I fear will prove mortal; poor Captain Hawley is yet alive, though I did not think he would live two hours after bringing him in." Daniel Pomeroy was shot dead; and his brother Seth wrote the news to his wife Rachel, who was just delivered of a child: "Dear Sister, this brings heavy tidings; but let not your heart sink at the news, though it be your loss of a dear husband. Monday the eighth instant was a memorable day; and truly you may say, had not the Lord been on our side, we must all have been swallowed up. My brother, being one that went out in the first engagement, received a fatal shot through the middle of the head." Seth Pomeroy found a moment to write also to his own wife, whom he tells that another attack is expected; 312
V1
adding, in quaintly pious phrase: "But as God hath begun to show mercy, I hope he will go on to be gracious." Pomeroy was employed during the next few days with four hundred men in what he calls "the melancholy piece of business" of burying the dead. A letter-writer of the time does not approve what was done on this occasion. "Our people," he says, "not only buried the French dead, but buried as many of them as might be without the knowledge of our Indians, to prevent their being scalped. This I call an excess of civility;" his reason being that Braddock's dead soldiers had been left to the wolves.

On the night after the battle, the yeoman warriors truly understood the saying that, next to defeat, the saddest thing is victory. Comrades and friends lay scattered throughout the forest. As soon as he could find a moment's rest, the overworked surgeon sent the grim news to his wife: "My dear brother Ephraim was killed by a bullet to the head; poor brother Josiah's wound I fear will be fatal; poor Captain Hawley is still alive, though I didn't think he would last two hours after I brought him in." Daniel Pomeroy was shot dead, and his brother Seth wrote to his wife Rachel, who had just given birth: "Dear Sister, this brings heavy news; but don’t let your heart break at this news, though it means you’ve lost a dear husband. Monday the eighth was a memorable day; truly you can say, if the Lord hadn’t been on our side, we would have all been lost. My brother, one of those who went out in the first fight, received a fatal shot to the middle of his head." Seth Pomeroy also found a moment to write to his own wife, telling her that another attack is expected; 312
V1
adding, in a somewhat old-fashioned way: "But as God has begun to show mercy, I hope He will continue to be gracious." Pomeroy spent the next few days with four hundred men in what he called "the sad task" of burying the dead. A contemporary letter-writer criticized what was done in this situation: "Our people," he said, "not only buried the French dead but buried as many of them as they could without the knowledge of our Indians to prevent them from being scalped. I call this an excess of civility," explaining that Braddock's dead soldiers had been left for the wolves.

The English loss in killed, wounded, and missing was two hundred and sixty-two; [315] and that of the French by their own account, two hundred and twenty-eight, [316]—a somewhat modest result of five hours' fighting. The English loss was chiefly in the ambush of the morning, where the killed greatly outnumbered the wounded, because those who fell and could not be carried away were tomahawked by Dieskau's Indians. In the fight at the camp, both Indians and Canadians kept themselves so well under cover that it was very difficult for the New England men to pick them off, while they on their part lay close behind their row of logs. On the French side, the regular officers and troops bore the brunt of the battle 313
V1
and suffered the chief loss, nearly all of the former and nearly half of the latter being killed or wounded.

The English lost two hundred sixty-two people killed, wounded, and missing; [315] and according to the French, their loss was two hundred twenty-eight, [316]—a rather modest outcome after five hours of fighting. The English loss mainly occurred during the morning ambush, where the number of killed greatly exceeded the wounded since those who fell and couldn’t be moved were killed by Dieskau's Indians. In the skirmish at the camp, both the Indians and Canadians stayed well hidden, making it tough for the New England troops to shoot them, while they lay close behind their line of logs. On the French side, the regular officers and troops took the brunt of the fight 313
V1
and suffered the majority of the losses, with nearly all the officers and about half of the soldiers being killed or injured.

Johnson did not follow up his success. He says that his men were tired. Yet five hundred of them had stood still all day, and boats enough for their transportation were lying on the beach. Ten miles down the lake, a path led over a gorge of the mountains to South Bay, where Dieskau had left his canoes and provisions. It needed but a few hours to reach and destroy them; but no such attempt was made. Nor, till a week after, did Johnson send out scouts to learn the strength of the enemy at Ticonderoga. Lyman strongly urged him to make an effort to seize that important pass; but Johnson thought only of holding his own position. "I think," he wrote, "we may expect very shortly a more formidable attack." He made a solid breastwork to defend his camp; and as reinforcements arrived, set them at building a fort on a rising ground by the lake. It is true that just after the battle he was deficient in stores, and had not bateaux enough to move his whole force. It is true, also, that he was wounded, and that he was too jealous of Lyman to delegate the command to him; and so the days passed till, within a fortnight, his nimble enemy were entrenched at Ticonderoga in force enough to defy him.

Johnson didn't follow up on his success. He claimed his men were tired. Yet five hundred of them had stood still all day, and there were enough boats available for their transportation sitting on the beach. Ten miles down the lake, a path led over a gorge in the mountains to South Bay, where Dieskau had left his canoes and supplies. It would have taken just a few hours to reach and destroy them, but no attempt was made. Not until a week later did Johnson send out scouts to assess the enemy's strength at Ticonderoga. Lyman strongly urged him to try to seize that crucial pass, but Johnson was only focused on holding his own position. "I think," he wrote, "we may expect a more serious attack very soon." He built a strong breastwork to defend his camp, and as reinforcements arrived, he had them construct a fort on elevated ground by the lake. It is true that right after the battle, he was low on supplies and didn’t have enough boats to move his entire force. It’s also true that he was wounded and too jealous of Lyman to hand over command to him; and so the days passed until, within two weeks, his quick enemy had fortified Ticonderoga with enough strength to challenge him.

The Crown Point expedition was a failure disguised under an incidental success. The northern provinces, especially Massachusetts and Connecticut, 314
V1
did what they could to forward it, and after the battle sent a herd of raw recruits to the scene of action. Shirley wrote to Johnson from Oswego; declared that his reasons for not advancing were insufficient, and urged him to push for Ticonderoga at once. Johnson replied that he had not wagons enough, and that his troops were ill-clothed, ill-fed, discontented, insubordinate, and sickly. He complained that discipline was out of the question, because the officers were chosen by popular election; that many of them were no better than the men, unfit for command, and like so many "heads of a mob." [317] The reinforcements began to come in, till, in October, there were thirty-six hundred men in the camp; and as most of them wore summer clothing and had but one thin domestic blanket, they were half frozen in the chill autumn nights.

The Crown Point expedition turned out to be a failure masked as a minor success. The northern colonies, especially Massachusetts and Connecticut, 314
V1
did their best to support it, and after the battle, they sent a bunch of inexperienced recruits to the front lines. Shirley wrote to Johnson from Oswego, stating that his reasons for not advancing were inadequate, and urged him to aggressively pursue Ticonderoga immediately. Johnson responded that he didn't have enough wagons, and that his troops were poorly dressed, poorly fed, unhappy, disobedient, and sick. He complained that maintaining discipline was impossible since the officers were elected by the people; many of them were no better than the soldiers themselves, unfit to lead, and acted like a chaotic "mob." [317] Reinforcements started to arrive, until by October, there were thirty-six hundred men in the camp; and since most of them were in summer clothing and only had one thin domestic blanket, they were half frozen during the chilly autumn nights.

Johnson called a council of war; and as he was suffering from inflamed eyes, and was still kept in his tent by his wound, he asked Lyman to preside,—not unwilling, perhaps, to shift the responsibility upon him. After several sessions and much debate, the assembled officers decided that it was inexpedient to proceed. [318] Yet the army lay more than a month longer at the lake, while the disgust of the men increased daily under the rains, frosts, and snows of a dreary November. On the twenty-second, Chandler, chaplain of one of the 315
V1
Massachusetts regiments, wrote in the interleaved almanac that served him as a diary: "The men just ready to mutiny. Some clubbed their firelocks and marched, but returned back. Very rainy night. Miry water standing the tents. Very distressing time among the sick." The men grew more and more unruly, and went off in squads without asking leave. A difficult question arose: Who should stay for the winter to garrison the new forts, and who should command them? It was settled at last that a certain number of soldiers from each province should be assigned to this ungrateful service, and that Massachusetts should have the first officer, Connecticut the second, and New York the third. Then the camp broke up. "Thursday the 27th," wrote the chaplain in his almanac, "we set out about ten of the clock, marched in a body, about three thousand, the wagons and baggage in the centre, our colonel much insulted by the way." The soldiers dispersed to their villages and farms, where in blustering winter nights, by the blazing logs of New England hearthstones, they told their friends and neighbors the story of the campaign.

Johnson called a war council; since his eyes were inflamed and he was still stuck in his tent because of his injury, he asked Lyman to lead it—maybe keen to pass the responsibility to him. After several meetings and a lot of discussion, the officers decided it wasn’t wise to move forward. [318] Yet the army stayed at the lake for over a month longer, while the men’s frustration grew daily amid the rain, frost, and snow of a bleak November. On the twenty-second, Chandler, the chaplain of one of the 315
V1
Massachusetts regiments, wrote in his interleaved almanac that served as his diary: "The men were on the verge of mutiny. Some grabbed their guns and marched, but then turned back. It was a really rainy night, with muddy water pooling around the tents. It was a tough time for the sick." The men became increasingly rebellious and wandered off in groups without permission. A tough question surfaced: Who would stay for the winter to garrison the new forts, and who would lead them? Eventually, it was decided that a certain number of soldiers from each province would be assigned to this thankless task, with Massachusetts getting the first officer, Connecticut the second, and New York the third. Then the camp broke apart. "Thursday the 27th," the chaplain noted in his almanac, "we set out around ten o'clock, marched as a group of about three thousand, with the wagons and baggage in the center, our colonel facing a lot of insults along the way." The soldiers returned to their villages and farms, where on blustery winter nights, by the warm glow of New England fireplaces, they recounted the story of the campaign to their friends and neighbors.

The profit of it fell to Johnson. If he did not gather the fruits of victory, at least he reaped its laurels. He was a courtier in his rough way. He had changed the name of Lac St. Sacrement to Lake George, in compliment to the King. He now changed that of Fort Lyman to Fort Edward, in compliment to one of the King's grandsons; and, in compliment to another, called his new fort at the lake, 316
V1
William Henry. Of General Lyman he made no mention in his report of the battle, and his partisans wrote letters traducing that brave officer; though Johnson is said to have confessed in private that he owed him the victory. He himself found no lack of eulogists; and, to quote the words of an able but somewhat caustic and prejudiced opponent, "to the panegyrical pen of his secretary, Mr. Wraxall, and the sic volo sic jubeo of Lieutenant-Governor Delancey, is to be ascribed that mighty renown which echoed through the colonies, reverberated to Europe, and elevated a raw, inexperienced youth into a kind of second Marlborough." [319] Parliament gave him five thousand pounds, and the King made him a baronet.

The profit from it went to Johnson. Even if he didn’t enjoy the results of victory directly, he at least enjoyed its honors. He was something of a courtier in his own rough way. He had renamed Lac St. Sacrement to Lake George to honor the King. Now, he changed Fort Lyman to Fort Edward to honor one of the King’s grandsons; and, in honor of another, he called his new fort at the lake, 316
V1
William Henry. He didn’t mention General Lyman in his battle report, and his supporters wrote letters slandering that brave officer; although Johnson is said to have privately admitted that he owed him the victory. He found no shortage of admirers; and, to quote an able but somewhat cynical and biased opponent, "to the flattering words of his secretary, Mr. Wraxall, and the sic volo sic jubeo of Lieutenant-Governor Delancey, is to be credited that tremendous fame which echoed throughout the colonies, resonated to Europe, and raised a young, inexperienced man into a kind of second Marlborough." [319] Parliament awarded him five thousand pounds, and the King made him a baronet.



318
V1



CHAPTER X.
1755, 1756.

SHIRLEY.  BORDER WAR.

SHIRLEY. BORDER CONFLICT.

The Niagara Campaign • Albany • March to Oswego • Difficulties • The Expedition abandoned • Shirley and Johnson • Results of the Campaign • The Scourge of the Border • Trials of Washington • Misery of the Settlers • Horror of their Situation • Philadelphia and the Quakers • Disputes with the Penns • Democracy and Feudalism • Pennsylvanian Population • Appeals from the Frontier • Quarrel of Governor and Assembly • Help refused • Desperation of the Borderers • Fire and Slaughter • The Assembly alarmed • They pass a mock Militia Law • They are forced to yield.

The Niagara Campaign • Albany • March to Oswego • Challenges • The Expedition called off • Shirley and Johnson • Outcomes of the Campaign • The Plague of the Border • Struggles of Washington • Hardships of the Settlers • Distress of their Situation • Philadelphia and the Quakers • Disagreements with the Penns • Democracy and Feudalism • Pennsylvania Population • Appeals from the Frontier • Dispute between Governor and Assembly • Assistance denied • Desperation of the Borderers • Fire and Carnage • The Assembly concerned • They pass a fake Militia Law • They are compelled to concede.

The capture of Niagara was to finish the work of the summer. This alone would have gained for England the control of the valley of the Ohio, and made Braddock's expedition superfluous. One marvels at the short-sightedness, the dissensions, the apathy which had left this key of the interior so long in the hands of France without an effort to wrest it from her. To master Niagara would be to cut the communications of Canada with the whole system of French forts and settlements in the West, and leave them to perish like limbs of a girdled tree.

The capture of Niagara was meant to complete the work of the summer. This alone would have given England control over the Ohio Valley and made Braddock's expedition pointless. It’s surprising how short-sighted, divided, and apathetic people were, allowing this key interior location to remain in French hands for so long without any attempt to take it back. Taking Niagara would disrupt Canada’s connections with the entire network of French forts and settlements in the West, leaving them to wither away like branches of a ringed tree.

Major-General Shirley, in the flush of his new martial honors, was to try his prentice hand at the work. The lawyer-soldier could plan a campaign boldly and well. It remained to see how 319
V1
he would do his part towards executing it. In July he arrived at Albany, the starting-point of his own expedition as well as that of Johnson. This little Dutch city was an outpost of civilization. The Hudson, descending from the northern wilderness, connected it with the lakes and streams that formed the thoroughfare to Canada; while the Mohawk, flowing from the west, was a liquid pathway to the forest homes of the Five Nations. Before the war was over, a little girl, Anne MacVicar, daughter of a Highland officer, was left at Albany by her father, and spent several years there in the house of Mrs. Schuyler, aunt of General Schuyler of the Revolution. Long after, married and middle-aged, she wrote down her recollections of the place,—the fort on the hill behind; the great street, grassy and broad, that descended thence to the river, with market, guard-house, town-hall, and two churches in the middle, and rows of quaint Dutch-built houses on both sides, each detached from its neighbors, each with its well, garden, and green, and its great overshadowing tree. Before every house was a capacious porch, with seats where the people gathered in the summer twilight; old men at one door, matrons at another, young men and girls mingling at a third; while the cows with their tinkling bells came from the common at the end of the town, each stopping to be milked at the door of its owner; and children, porringer in hand, sat on the steps, watching the process and waiting their evening meal.

Major-General Shirley, excited about his new military honors, was set to try his hand at the task. The lawyer-soldier could confidently plan a campaign. The real question was how319
V1
he would execute it. He arrived in Albany in July, the starting point for both his own expedition and Johnson's. This small Dutch city was a frontier of civilization. The Hudson River, flowing down from the northern wilderness, connected it to the lakes and rivers that led to Canada, while the Mohawk River, coming in from the west, served as a waterway to the wooded homes of the Five Nations. By the end of the war, a young girl named Anne MacVicar, the daughter of a Highland officer, was left in Albany by her father and spent several years living in the home of Mrs. Schuyler, the aunt of General Schuyler from the Revolution. Years later, married and in her middle age, she wrote about her memories of the place— the fort on the hill behind; the wide, grassy street that sloped down to the river, featuring a market, guardhouse, town hall, and two churches in the middle, with rows of charming Dutch-style houses on either side, each standing alone, complete with a well, garden, and a large bushy tree. In front of each house was a spacious porch with seats where people gathered during the summer evenings; old men at one door, women at another, and young men and girls mingling at a third; meanwhile, cows with dangling bells returned from the common at the edge of town, each stopping at its owner's door to be milked, while children sat on the steps with their bowls, watching the process and waiting for their dinner.

320
V1
Such was the quiet picture painted on the memory of Anne MacVicar, and reproduced by the pen of Mrs. Anne Grant. [320] The patriarchal, semi-rural town had other aspects, not so pleasing. The men were mainly engaged in the fur-trade, sometimes legally with the Five Nations, and sometimes illegally with the Indians of Canada,—an occupation which by no means tends to soften the character. The Albany Dutch traders were a rude, hard race, loving money, and not always scrupulous as to the means of getting it. Coming events, too, were soon to have their effect on this secluded community. Regiments, red and blue, trumpets, drums, banners, artillery trains, and all the din of war transformed its peaceful streets, and brought some attaint to domestic morals hitherto commendable; for during the next five years Albany was to be the principal base of military operations on the continent.

320
V1
This was the calm image captured in the memory of Anne MacVicar and brought to life by Mrs. Anne Grant. [320] The town, with its patriarchal and semi-rural vibe, had less appealing sides as well. The men primarily worked in the fur trade, at times legally with the Five Nations and at other times illegally with the Indigenous peoples of Canada—an occupation that didn't do much to soften their character. The Dutch traders in Albany were a tough, hard-bitten bunch, driven by a love of money and not always particular about how they made it. Upcoming events were also soon to impact this quiet community. Regiments in red and blue, trumpets, drums, banners, artillery, and all the noise of war would change its peaceful streets and bring some tarnish to domestic morals that had previously been commendable; for the next five years, Albany would serve as the main base for military operations on the continent.

Shirley had left the place, and was now on his way up the Mohawk. His force, much smaller than at first intended, consisted of the New Jersey regiment, which mustered five hundred men, known as the Jersey Blues, and of the fiftieth and fifty-first regiments, called respectively Shirley's and Pepperell's. These, though paid by the King and counted as regulars, were in fact raw provincials, just raised in the colonies, and wearing their gay uniforms with an awkward, unaccustomed air. 321
V1
How they gloried in them may be gathered from a letter of Sergeant James Gray, of Pepperell's, to his brother John: "I have two Holland shirts, found me by the King, and two pair of shoes and two pair of worsted stockings; a good silver-laced hat (the lace I could sell for four dollars); and my clothes is as fine scarlet broadcloth as ever you did see. A sergeant here in the King's regiment is counted as good as an ensign with you; and one day in every week we must have our hair or wigs powdered." [321] Most of these gorgeous warriors were already on their way to Oswego, their first destination.

Shirley had left the area and was now heading up the Mohawk. His force, much smaller than originally planned, included the New Jersey regiment, which had five hundred men, known as the Jersey Blues, as well as the fiftieth and fifty-first regiments, referred to as Shirley's and Pepperell's, respectively. Although they were paid by the King and counted as regulars, they were actually inexperienced provincial soldiers, newly raised in the colonies, awkwardly wearing their bright uniforms. 321
V1
Their excitement about the uniforms can be seen in a letter from Sergeant James Gray of Pepperell's to his brother John: "I have two Holland shirts provided by the King, two pairs of shoes, and two pairs of wool stockings; a nice silver-laced hat (the lace could sell for four dollars); and my clothes are made of the finest scarlet broadcloth you've ever seen. A sergeant here in the King's regiment is considered as good as an ensign back home, and we have to get our hair or wigs powdered once a week." [321] Most of these flashy warriors were already on their way to Oswego, their first stop.

Shirley followed, embarking at the Dutch village of Schenectady, and ascending the Mohawk with about two hundred of the so-called regulars in bateaux. They passed Fort Johnson, the two villages of the Mohawks, and the Palatine settlement of German Flats; left behind the last trace of civilized man, rowed sixty miles through a wilderness, and reached the Great Carrying Place, which divided the waters that flow to the Hudson from those that flow to Lake Ontario. Here now stands the city which the classic zeal of its founders has adorned with the name of Rome. Then all was swamp and forest, traversed by a track that led to Wood Creek,—which is not to be confounded with the Wood Creek of Lake Champlain. Thither the bateaux were dragged on sledges and launched on the dark and tortuous stream, which, fed by a decoction of forest leaves 322
V1
that oozed from the marshy shores, crept in shadow through depths of foliage, with only a belt of illumined sky gleaming between the jagged tree-tops. Tall and lean with straining towards the light, their rough, gaunt stems trickling with perpetual damps, stood on either hand the silent hosts of the forest. The skeletons of their dead, barkless, blanched, and shattered, strewed the mudbanks and shallows; others lay submerged, like bones of drowned mammoths, thrusting lank, white limbs above the sullen water; and great trees, entire as yet, were flung by age or storms athwart the current,—a bristling barricade of matted boughs. There was work for the axe as well as for the oar; till at length Lake Oneida opened before them, and they rowed all day over its sunny breast, reached the outlet, and drifted down the shallow eddies of the Onondaga, between walls of verdure, silent as death, yet haunted everywhere with ambushed danger. It was twenty days after leaving Schenectady when they neared the mouth of the river; and Lake Ontario greeted them, stretched like a sea to the pale brink of the northern sky, while on the bare hill at their left stood the miserable little fort of Oswego.

Shirley followed, starting in the Dutch village of Schenectady, and moving up the Mohawk River with about two hundred of the so-called regulars in bateaux. They passed Fort Johnson, the two villages of the Mohawks, and the Palatine settlement of German Flats; left behind the last signs of civilization, rowed sixty miles through wilderness, and reached the Great Carrying Place, which separates the waters flowing to the Hudson from those going to Lake Ontario. Here now stands the city that the ambitious founders named Rome. Back then, everything was swamp and forest, crossed by a path leading to Wood Creek—which shouldn't be confused with the Wood Creek of Lake Champlain. The bateaux were pulled on sleds and launched into the dark, winding stream, fed by a mixture of forest leaves that seeped from the marshy shores, creeping through the shadows of dense foliage, with only a strip of bright sky visible between the jagged treetops. Tall and thin, straining towards the light, their rough, gaunt trunks constantly damp, stood the silent hosts of the forest on either side. The skeletons of their dead, stripped of bark, pale, and broken, littered the muddy banks and shallow areas; others lay submerged, like the bones of drowned mammoths, thrusting thin, white limbs above the murky water; and great trees, still intact, were tossed by age or storms across the current, creating a tangled barrier of branches. There was work for the axe as well as the oar; until finally, Lake Oneida opened up before them, and they rowed all day across its sunny surface, reached the outlet, and drifted down the shallow currents of the Onondaga River, surrounded by greenery, silent as death, yet filled everywhere with hidden danger. It was twenty days after leaving Schenectady when they approached the river’s mouth; Lake Ontario welcomed them, stretching out like an ocean to the pale edge of the northern sky, while on the bare hill to their left stood the dilapidated little fort of Oswego.

Shirley's whole force soon arrived; but not the needful provisions and stores. The machinery of transportation and the commissariat was in the bewildered state inevitable among a peaceful people at the beginning of a war; while the news of Braddock's defeat produced such an effect on 323
V1
the boatmen and the draymen at the carrying-places, that the greater part deserted. Along with these disheartening tidings, Shirley learned the death of his eldest son, killed at the side of Braddock. He had with him a second son, Captain John Shirley, a vivacious young man, whom his father and his father's friends in their familiar correspondence always called "Jack." John Shirley's letters give a lively view of the situation.

Shirley's entire force soon arrived, but the necessary supplies and equipment did not. The transportation and supply systems were in complete disarray, as is typical for a peaceful society at the onset of war. Meanwhile, the news of Braddock's defeat had such an impact on the boatmen and laborers at the transport points that most of them deserted. Alongside these discouraging updates, Shirley received word of his eldest son's death, who was killed fighting alongside Braddock. He also had a second son, Captain John Shirley, an energetic young man, whom his father and family friends affectionately referred to as "Jack" in their letters. John Shirley's correspondence provides a vivid perspective on the situation.

"I have sat down to write to you,"—thus he addresses Governor Morris, of Pennsylvania, who seems to have had a great liking for him,—"because there is an opportunity of sending you a few lines; and if you will promise to excuse blots, interlineations, and grease (for this is written in the open air, upon the head of a pork-barrel, and twenty people about me), I will begin another half-sheet. We are not more than about fifteen hundred men fit for duty; but that, I am pretty sure, if we can go in time in our sloop, schooner, row-galleys, and whale-boats, will be sufficient to take Frontenac; after which we may venture to go upon the attack of Niagara, but not before. I have not the least doubt with myself of knocking down both these places yet this fall, if we can get away in a week. If we take or destroy their two vessels at Frontenac, and ruin their harbor there, and destroy the two forts of that and Niagara, I shall think we have done great things. Nobody holds it out better than my father and myself. We shall all of us relish a good house over our heads, being all encamped, 324
V1
except the General and some few field-officers, who have what are called at Oswego houses; but they would in other countries be called only sheds, except the fort, where my father is. Adieu, dear sir; I hope my next will be directed from Frontenac. Yours most affectionately, John Shirley." [322]

"I've sat down to write to you,"—this is how he addresses Governor Morris of Pennsylvania, who seems to really like him,—"because there's a chance to send you a few lines; and if you promise to overlook any mistakes, scribbles, and stains (since this is written outdoors, on top of a pork barrel, with twenty people around me), I'll start on another half-sheet. We're down to about fifteen hundred men fit for duty; but I'm pretty confident that if we can depart on time in our sloop, schooner, row galleys, and whale boats, that'll be enough to take Frontenac; after that, we might be bold enough to attack Niagara, but not before. I have no doubt at all that we can capture both of these locations this fall, if we can set out in a week. If we manage to take or destroy their two vessels at Frontenac, wreck their harbor there, and demolish the two forts at Frontenac and Niagara, I'll consider it a huge success. Nobody keeps it going better than my father and I do. We would all enjoy having a nice place to live, since we're all camping, 324
V1
except for the General and a few field officers, who have what are called "houses" in Oswego; but in other places, they'd just be called sheds, except for the fort where my father is. Goodbye, dear sir; I hope my next letter will be sent from Frontenac. Yours most affectionately, John Shirley." [322]

Fort Frontenac lay to the northward, fifty miles or more across the lake. Niagara lay to the westward, at the distance of four or five days by boat or canoe along the south shore. At Frontenac there was a French force of fourteen hundred regulars and Canadians. [323] They had vessels and canoes to cross the lake and fall upon Oswego as soon as Shirley should leave it to attack Niagara; for Braddock's captured papers had revealed to them the English plan. If they should take it, Shirley would be cut off from his supplies and placed in desperate jeopardy, with the enemy in his rear. Hence it is that John Shirley insists on taking Frontenac before attempting Niagara. But the task was not easy; for the French force 325
V1
at the former place was about equal in effective strength to that of the English at Oswego. At Niagara, too, the French had, at the end of August, nearly twelve hundred Canadians and Indians from Fort Duquesne and the upper lakes. [324] Shirley was but imperfectly informed by his scouts of the unexpected strength of the opposition that awaited him; but he knew enough to see that his position was a difficult one. His movement on Niagara was stopped, first by want of provisions, and secondly because he was checkmated by the troops at Frontenac. He did not despair. Want of courage was not among his failings, and he was but too ready to take risks. He called a council of officers, told them that the total number of men fit for duty was thirteen hundred and seventy-six, and that as soon as provisions enough should arrive he would embark for Niagara with six hundred soldiers and as many Indians as possible, leaving the rest to defend Oswego against the expected attack from Fort Frontenac. [325]

Fort Frontenac was to the north, over fifty miles across the lake. Niagara was to the west, about four to five days by boat or canoe along the southern shore. At Frontenac, there was a French force of fourteen hundred regulars and Canadians. [323] They had boats and canoes ready to cross the lake and launch an attack on Oswego as soon as Shirley left to head for Niagara; Braddock's captured documents had revealed the English plan to them. If they managed to take it, Shirley would be cut off from his supplies and in serious danger, with the enemy behind him. That's why John Shirley insisted on taking Frontenac before trying for Niagara. However, this was no easy task; the French force 325
V1
at Frontenac was about equal in effective strength to the English at Oswego. Moreover, at the end of August, the French at Niagara had nearly twelve hundred Canadians and Indians from Fort Duquesne and the upper lakes. [324] Shirley wasn't fully informed by his scouts about the unexpected strength of the enemy he was up against, but he knew enough to realize that his position was challenging. His movement toward Niagara was halted, first by a lack of provisions, and secondly because the troops at Frontenac had him in a difficult spot. He didn’t lose hope. Lacking courage was not one of his weaknesses, and he was more than willing to take risks. He called a meeting with his officers, informed them that the total number of men able for duty was thirteen hundred and seventy-six, and that as soon as enough provisions arrived, he would set out for Niagara with six hundred soldiers and as many Indians as he could gather, leaving the rest behind to defend Oswego against the anticipated attack from Fort Frontenac. [325]

"All I am uneasy about is our provisions," writes John Shirley to his friend Morris; "our men have been upon half allowance of bread these three weeks past, and no rum given to 'em. My father yesterday called all the Indians together and made 'em a speech on the subject of General Johnson's engagement, which he calculated to inspire them with a spirit of revenge." After the 326
V1
speech he gave them a bullock for a feast, which they roasted and ate, pretending that they were eating the Governor of Canada! Some provisions arriving, orders were given to embark on the next day; but the officers murmured their dissent. The weather was persistently bad, their vessels would not hold half the party, and the bateaux, made only for river navigation, would infallibly founder on the treacherous and stormy lake. "All the field-officers," says John Shirley, "think it too rash an attempt; and I have heard so much of it that I think it my duty to let my father know what I hear." Another council was called; and the General, reluctantly convinced of the danger, put the question whether to go or not. The situation admitted but one reply. The council was of opinion that for the present the enterprise was impracticable; that Oswego should be strengthened, more vessels built, and preparation made to renew the attempt as soon as spring opened. [326] All thoughts of active operations were now suspended, and during what was left of the season the troops exchanged the musket for the spade, saw, and axe. At the end of October, leaving seven hundred men at Oswego, Shirley returned to Albany, and narrowly escaped drowning on the way, while passing a rapid in a whale-boat, to try the fitness of that species of craft for river navigation. [327]

"All I'm worried about is our supplies," John Shirley writes to his friend Morris. "Our men have been on half rations of bread for the past three weeks, and there's been no rum for them. Yesterday, my father gathered all the Indians and gave them a speech about General Johnson's engagement, which he hoped would inspire them for revenge." After the 326
V1
speech, he gave them a bullock for a feast, which they roasted and pretended they were eating the Governor of Canada! When some supplies finally arrived, orders were given to embark the next day, but the officers expressed their disagreement. The weather was consistently bad, their vessels could only hold half the group, and the bateaux, designed only for river navigation, would definitely sink on the treacherous and stormy lake. "All the field officers," says John Shirley, "think it's too risky. I've heard so much about it that I feel it's my duty to inform my father." Another council was called, and the General, reluctantly realizing the danger, asked whether they should go or not. The situation only allowed for one answer. The council agreed that for now, the mission was unfeasible; that Oswego should be reinforced, more vessels built, and preparations made to try again as soon as spring came. [326] All plans for active operations were now on hold, and during the remainder of the season, the troops traded their muskets for shovels, saws, and axes. At the end of October, leaving seven hundred men at Oswego, Shirley returned to Albany, narrowly escaping drowning while navigating a rapid in a whale boat to test its suitability for river travel. [327]

327
V1
Unfortunately for him, he had fallen out with Johnson, whom he had made what he was, but who now turned against him,—a seeming ingratitude not wholly unprovoked. Shirley had diverted the New Jersey regiment, destined originally for Crown Point, to his own expedition against Niagara. Naturally inclined to keep all the reins in his own hands, he had encroached on Johnson's new office of Indian superintendent, held conferences with the Five Nations, and employed agents of his own to deal with them. These agents were persons obnoxious to Johnson, being allied with the clique of Dutch traders at Albany, who hated him because he had supplanted them in the direction of Indian affairs; and in a violent letter to the Lords of Trade, he inveighs against their "licentious and abandoned proceedings," "villanous conduct," "scurrilous falsehoods," and "base and insolent behavior." [328] "I am considerable enough," he says, "to have enemies and to be envied;" [329] and he declares he has proof that Shirley told the Mohawks that he, Johnson, was an upstart of his creating, whom he had set up and could pull down. Again, he charges Shirley's agents with trying to "debauch the Indians from joining him;" while Shirley, on his side, retorts the same complaint against his accuser. [330] When, 328
V1
by the death of Braddock, Shirley became commander-in-chief, Johnson grew so restive at being subject to his instructions that he declined to hold the management of Indian affairs unless it was made independent of his rival. The dispute became mingled with the teapot-tempest of New York provincial politics. The Lieutenant-Governor, Delancey, a politician of restless ambition and consummate dexterity, had taken umbrage at Shirley, of whose rising honors, not borne with remarkable humility, he appears to have been jealous. Delancey had hitherto favored the Dutch faction in the Assembly, hostile to Johnson; but he now changed attitude, and joined hands with him against the object of their common dislike. The one was strong in the prestige of a loudly-trumpeted victory, and the other had means of influence over the Ministry. Their coalition boded ill to Shirley, and he soon felt its effects. [331]

327
V1
Unfortunately for him, he had fallen out with Johnson, the person he had helped to become who he was, but who now turned against him—a seemingly ungrateful act that wasn't entirely unprovoked. Shirley had redirected the New Jersey regiment, originally meant for Crown Point, to his own mission against Niagara. Naturally, he wanted to maintain control, so he intruded on Johnson's new role as Indian superintendent, held meetings with the Five Nations, and used his own agents to interact with them. These agents were people Johnson disliked, as they were connected to the group of Dutch traders in Albany who resented him for taking over Indian affairs; in a fierce letter to the Lords of Trade, he criticizes their "uncontrollable and reckless actions," "villainous conduct," "scandalous lies," and "despicable and arrogant behavior." [328] "I am important enough," he states, "to have enemies and to be envied;" [329] he claims he has evidence that Shirley told the Mohawks that he, Johnson, was a nobody of Shirley's making, whom he had promoted and could easily remove. He also accuses Shirley's agents of attempting to "seduce the Indians away from joining him," while Shirley responds by making the same accusation against Johnson. [330] When, 328
V1
following Braddock's death, Shirley became commander-in-chief, Johnson became increasingly frustrated with having to follow his orders and refused to manage Indian affairs unless it was separated from Shirley's control. The disagreement grew tangled in the minor political conflicts of New York. The Lieutenant-Governor, Delancey, a politician with restless ambition and skillful maneuvering, had taken offense at Shirley, whose rising status he appeared to envy rather than accept graciously. Delancey had previously supported the Dutch faction in the Assembly, which opposed Johnson; but he now shifted alliances and teamed up with Johnson against their shared antagonist. One had the advantage of a widely-celebrated victory, while the other had connections that could influence the Ministry. Their partnership did not bode well for Shirley, who soon began to feel its impact. [331]

The campaign was now closed,—a sufficiently active one, seeing that the two nations were nominally at peace. A disastrous rout on the Monongahela, failure at Niagara, a barren victory at Lake George, and three forts captured in Acadia, were the disappointing results on the part of England. Nor had her enemies cause to boast. The Indians, it is true, had won a battle for them: but they had suffered mortifying defeat from a raw 329
V1
militia; their general was a prisoner; and they had lost Acadia past hope.

The campaign is now over—a pretty active one, considering the two nations were technically at peace. A disastrous defeat on the Monongahela, a failure at Niagara, a hollow victory at Lake George, and three forts taken in Acadia were the disappointing outcomes for England. And their enemies had no reason to celebrate either. The Indians did win a battle for them, but they faced an embarrassing defeat against an inexperienced militia; their general was captured, and they had lost Acadia for good.

The campaign was over; but not its effects. It remains to see what befell from the rout of Braddock and the unpardonable retreat of Dunbar from the frontier which it was his duty to defend. Dumas had replaced Contrecœur in the command of Fort Duquesne; and his first care was to set on the Western tribes to attack the border settlements. His success was triumphant. The Delawares and Shawanoes, old friends of the English, but for years past tending to alienation through neglect and ill-usage, now took the lead against them. Many of the Mingoes, or Five Nation Indians on the Ohio, also took up the hatchet, as did various remoter tribes. The West rose like a nest of hornets, and swarmed in fury against the English frontier. Such was the consequence of the defeat of Braddock aided by the skilful devices of the French commander. "It is by means such as I have mentioned," says Dumas, "varied in every form to suit the occasion, that I have succeeded in ruining the three adjacent provinces, Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Virginia, driving off the inhabitants, and totally destroying the settlements over a tract of country thirty leagues wide, reckoning from the line of Fort Cumberland. M. de Contrecœur had not been gone a week before I had six or seven different war-parties in the field at once, always accompanied by Frenchmen. Thus far, we have lost only two officers and a few soldiers; but the 330
V1
Indian villages are full of prisoners of every age and sex. The enemy has lost far more since the battle than on the day of his defeat." [332]

The campaign was over, but its effects continued. It remains to be seen what resulted from Braddock's defeat and Dunbar's unacceptable retreat from the frontier he was supposed to protect. Dumas had taken over from Contrecœur in command of Fort Duquesne, and his first priority was to encourage the Western tribes to attack the border settlements. His success was overwhelming. The Delawares and Shawanoes, once allies of the English but recently drifting apart due to neglect and mistreatment, now led the charge against them. Many of the Mingoes, or Five Nation Indians along the Ohio, also took up arms, along with various more distant tribes. The West erupted like a nest of hornets, swarming in anger against the English frontier. This was the result of Braddock's defeat, aided by the clever tactics of the French commander. "It is by means such as I have mentioned," Dumas states, "varied in every way to fit the situation, that I have succeeded in devastating the three neighboring provinces, Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Virginia, driving away their inhabitants, and completely destroying the settlements across an area thirty leagues wide from Fort Cumberland’s border. M. de Contrecœur had been gone less than a week before I had six or seven different war parties in the field at once, always accompanied by Frenchmen. So far, we have lost only two officers and a few soldiers, but the 330
V1
Indian villages are filled with prisoners of all ages and genders. The enemy has suffered far greater losses since the battle than on the day of his defeat." [332]

Dumas, required by the orders of his superiors to wage a detestable warfare against helpless settlers and their families, did what he could to temper its horrors, and enjoined the officers who went with the Indians to spare no effort to prevent them from torturing prisoners. [333] The attempt should be set down to his honor; but it did not avail much. In the record of cruelties committed this year on the borders, we find repeated instances of children scalped alive. "They kill all they meet," writes a French priest; "and after having abused the women and maidens, they slaughter or burn them." [334]

Dumas, ordered by his superiors to fight a terrible war against defenseless settlers and their families, did what he could to lessen its brutality and urged the officers accompanying the Indians to make every effort to stop them from torturing prisoners. [333] This should be credited to his honor, but it didn’t make much difference. In the accounts of atrocities committed this year on the borders, we find numerous cases of children being scalped alive. "They kill everyone they encounter," writes a French priest; "and after abusing the women and girls, they either slaughter or burn them." [334]

Washington was now in command of the Virginia regiment, consisting of a thousand men, raised afterwards to fifteen hundred. With these he was to protect a frontier of three hundred and fifty miles against more numerous enemies, who could choose their time and place of attack. His headquarters were at Winchester. His men were an ungovernable crew, enlisted chiefly on the turbulent border, and resenting every kind of discipline as levelling them with negroes; while the 331
V1
sympathizing House of Burgesses hesitated for months to pass any law for enforcing obedience, lest it should trench on the liberties of free white men. The service was to the last degree unpopular. "If we talk of obliging men to serve their country," wrote London Carter, "we are sure to hear a fellow mumble over the words 'liberty' and 'property' a thousand times." [335] The people, too, were in mortal fear of a slave insurrection, and therefore dared not go far from home. [336] Meanwhile a panic reigned along the border. Captain Waggoner, passing a gap in the Blue Ridge, could hardly make his way for the crowd of fugitives. "Every day," writes Washington, "we have accounts of such cruelties and barbarities as are shocking to human nature. It is not possible to conceive the situation and danger of this miserable country. Such numbers of French and Indians are all around that no road is safe."

Washington was now in charge of the Virginia regiment, which started with a thousand men and later grew to fifteen hundred. His mission was to protect a 350-mile stretch of frontier against more numerous enemies who could pick their time and place for an attack. His headquarters were in Winchester. His troops were a rowdy bunch, mostly enlisted from the unruly border, and they resented any form of discipline, viewing it as an attempt to equalize them with black people; meanwhile, the 331
V1
sympathetic House of Burgesses took months to pass any law enforcing obedience, fearing it would infringe on the freedoms of free white men. The service was extremely unpopular. "If we talk about forcing men to serve their country," wrote London Carter, "we're sure to hear someone drone on about 'liberty' and 'property' a thousand times." [335] The people were also in dire fear of a slave uprising, and as a result, they didn’t dare venture far from home. [336] Meanwhile, panic spread along the border. Captain Waggoner, crossing a gap in the Blue Ridge, struggled to navigate through the crowd of refugees. "Every day," wrote Washington, "we get reports of such cruelty and barbarity that it shocks human nature. It's hard to imagine the situation and danger in this wretched place. There are so many French and Indians around that no road is safe."

These frontiers had always been at peace. No forts of refuge had thus far been built, and the scattered settlers had no choice but flight. Their first impulse was to put wife and children beyond reach of the tomahawk. As autumn advanced, the invading bands grew more and more audacious. Braddock had opened a road for them by which they could cross the mountains at their ease; and scouts from Fort Cumberland reported that this road was beaten by as many feet as when the English army passed last summer. Washington 332
V1
was beset with difficulties. Men and officers alike were unruly and mutinous. He was at once blamed for their disorders and refused the means of repressing them. Envious detractors published slanders against him. A petty Maryland captain, who had once had a commission from the King, refused to obey his orders, and stirred up factions among his officers. Dinwiddie gave him cold support. The temper of the old Scotchman, crabbed at the best, had been soured by disappointment, vexation, weariness, and ill-health. He had, besides, a friend and countryman, Colonel Innes, whom, had he dared, he would gladly have put in Washington's place. He was full of zeal in the common cause, and wanted to direct the defence of the borders from his house at Williamsburg, two hundred miles distant. Washington never hesitated to obey; but he accompanied his obedience by a statement of his own convictions and his reasons for them, which, though couched in terms the most respectful, galled his irascible chief. The Governor acknowledged his merit; but bore him no love, and sometimes wrote to him in terms which must have tried his high temper to the utmost. Sometimes, though rarely, he gave words to his emotion.

These frontiers had always been peaceful. So far, no safety forts had been built, and the scattered settlers had no option but to flee. Their immediate instinct was to get their wives and children out of harm's way. As autumn progressed, the invading groups became increasingly bold. Braddock had opened a route for them to cross the mountains easily, and scouts from Fort Cumberland reported that the path was worn by just as many feet as when the English army passed last summer. Washington 332
V1
was overwhelmed with challenges. Both men and officers were unruly and rebellious. He was blamed for their chaos and denied the resources to control it. Jealous critics spread rumors about him. A petty captain from Maryland, who had once held a commission from the King, refused to follow his orders and divided his officers into factions. Dinwiddie offered him lukewarm support. The temper of the old Scottish man, already cranky, had been soured by disappointment, frustration, fatigue, and poor health. Additionally, he had a friend and fellow countryman, Colonel Innes, whom he would have gladly put in Washington's position if he could. Innes was eager to contribute to the common cause and wanted to manage the border defenses from his home in Williamsburg, two hundred miles away. Washington always complied; however, he expressed his own beliefs and the reasons behind them, which, despite being phrased respectfully, irritated his hot-tempered leader. The Governor recognized Washington's skills but had no affection for him and sometimes wrote in ways that must have tested Washington's patience to its limits. Occasionally, though rarely, he voiced his feelings.

"Your Honor," he wrote in April, "may see to what unhappy straits the distressed inhabitants and myself are reduced. I see inevitable destruction in so clear a light, that unless vigorous measures are taken by the Assembly, and speedy assistance sent from below, the poor inhabitants 333
V1
that are now in forts must unavoidably fall, while the remainder are flying before the barbarous foe. In fine, the melancholy situation of the people; the little prospect of assistance; the gross and scandalous abuse cast upon the officers in general, which is reflecting upon me in particular for suffering misconduct of such extraordinary kinds; and the distant prospect, if any, of gaining honor and reputation in the service,—cause me to lament the hour that gave me a commission, and would induce me at any other time than this of imminent danger to resign, without one hesitating moment, a command from which I never expect to reap either honor or benefit, but, on the contrary, have almost an absolute certainty of incurring displeasure below, while the murder of helpless families may be laid to my account here.

"Your Honor," he wrote in April, "can see how much trouble the distressed residents and I are in. I see the path to certain destruction so clearly that unless the Assembly takes strong action and sends help quickly, the poor residents 333
V1
who are currently in the forts will inevitably fall, while the rest are fleeing from the brutal enemy. In short, the sad situation of the people; the slim chance of help; the blatant and scandalous mistreatment directed at the officers in general, which particularly reflects on me for allowing such serious misconduct; and the unlikely chance, if any, of gaining honor and respect in this service—all these make me regret the moment I received my commission, and would lead me, at any other time than this moment of imminent danger, to resign my command without a second thought. I have no expectation of gaining either honor or benefit from this position, but instead face almost certain displeasure from above, while the deaths of helpless families might be blamed on me here."

"The supplicating tears of the women and moving petitions of the men melt me into such deadly sorrow, that I solemnly declare, if I know my own mind, I could offer myself a willing sacrifice to the butchering enemy, provided that would contribute to the people's ease." [337]

"The pleading tears of the women and heartfelt requests of the men fill me with such deep sorrow that I sincerely declare, if I know my own mind, I would willingly offer myself as a sacrifice to the ruthless enemy if it would bring comfort to the people." [337]

In the turmoil around him, patriotism and public duty seemed all to be centred in the breast of one heroic youth. He was respected and generally beloved, but he did not kindle enthusiasm. His were the qualities of an unflagging courage, an all-enduring fortitude, and a deep trust. He showed an astonishing maturing of character, and the kind of mastery over others which begins 334
V1
with mastery over self. At twenty-four he was the foremost man, and acknowledged as such, along the whole long line of the western border.

In the chaos around him, patriotism and public duty seemed to be embodied in one heroic young man. He was respected and generally loved, but he didn't inspire intense passion. His qualities included unwavering courage, enduring strength, and deep trust. He displayed an impressive growth in character and the type of influence over others that begins with self-control. By the age of twenty-four, he was recognized as the leading figure along the entire western border. 334
V1

To feel the situation, the nature of these frontiers must be kept in mind. Along the skirts of the southern and middle colonies ran for six or seven hundred miles a loose, thin, dishevelled fringe of population, the half-barbarous pioneers of advancing civilization. Their rude dwellings were often miles apart. Buried in woods, the settler lived in an appalling loneliness. A low-browed cabin of logs, with moss stuffed in the chinks to keep out the wind, roof covered with sheets of bark, chimney of sticks and clay, and square holes closed by a shutter in place of windows; an unkempt matron, lean with hard work, and a brood of children with bare heads and tattered garments eked out by deerskin,—such was the home of the pioneer in the remoter and wilder districts. The scene around bore witness to his labors. It was the repulsive transition from savagery to civilization, from the forest to the farm. The victims of his axe lay strewn about the dismal "clearing" in a chaos of prostrate trunks, tangled boughs, and withered leaves, waiting for the fire that was to be the next agent in the process of improvement; while around, voiceless and grim, stood the living forest, gazing on the desolation, and biding its own day of doom. The owner of the cabin was miles away, hunting in the woods for the wild turkey and venison which were the chief food of himself and his 335
V1
family till the soil could be tamed into the bearing of crops.

To understand the situation, it's important to consider the nature of these frontiers. Stretching for six or seven hundred miles along the southern and middle colonies was a loose, sparse, disheveled fringe of population—half-wild pioneers of advancing civilization. Their rough homes were often miles apart. Isolated in the woods, settlers experienced a profound loneliness. They lived in low, log cabins with moss stuffed in the gaps to keep out the wind, roofs made from sheets of bark, chimneys built from sticks and clay, and square openings covered by shutters instead of windows. The matriarch was often worn from hard work, surrounded by a group of children with bare heads and tattered clothes, supplemented by deerskin—this was the reality for pioneers in more remote and wild areas. The surrounding scene testified to their toil. It represented the ugly transition from savagery to civilization, from forest to farm. The remnants of their efforts sprawled across the gloomy "clearing" in a chaotic mix of fallen trunks, tangled branches, and dried leaves, all waiting for the fire that would be the next step in their progress; meanwhile, the silent, grim forest watched the destruction, biding its own time for catastrophe. The owner of the cabin was miles away, hunting in the woods for wild turkey and venison, which were the main food sources for him and his 335
V1
family until the land could be cultivated for crops.

Towards night he returned; and as he issued from the forest shadows he saw a column of blue smoke rising quietly in the still evening air. He ran to the spot; and there, among the smouldering logs of his dwelling, lay, scalped and mangled, the dead bodies of wife and children. A war-party had passed that way. Breathless, palpitating, his brain on fire, he rushed through the thickening night to carry the alarm to his nearest neighbor, three miles distant.

Towards evening he returned; and as he stepped out from the shadows of the forest, he saw a column of blue smoke rising quietly in the calm air. He ran to the location; and there, among the smoldering logs of his home, lay the scalped and mutilated bodies of his wife and children. A war party had passed through. Breathless and shaken, his mind racing, he rushed into the darkening night to alert his nearest neighbor, three miles away.

Such was the character and the fate of many incipient settlements of the utmost border. Farther east, they had a different aspect. Here, small farms with well-built log-houses, cattle, crops of wheat and Indian corn, were strung at intervals along some woody valley of the lower Alleghanies: yesterday a scene of hardy toil; to-day swept with destruction from end to end. There was no warning; no time for concert, perhaps none for flight. Sudden as the leaping panther, a pack of human wolves burst out of the forest, did their work, and vanished.

Such was the nature and fate of many early settlements on the outer edge. Further east, they looked different. Here, small farms with sturdy log cabins, cattle, and fields of wheat and corn were spread out along some wooded valley of the lower Alleghanies: yesterday a place of hard work; today devastated from one end to the other. There was no warning; no time to organize, maybe none to escape. As sudden as a leaping panther, a pack of human wolves emerged from the forest, did their damage, and disappeared.

If the country had been an open one, like the plains beyond the Mississippi, the situation would have been less frightful; but the forest was everywhere, rolled over hill and valley in billows of interminable green,—a leafy maze, a mystery of shade, a universal hiding-place, where murder might lurk unseen at its victim's side, and Nature seemed formed to nurse the mind with wild and 336
V1
dark imaginings. The detail of blood is set down in the untutored words of those who saw and felt it. But there was a suffering that had no record,—the mortal fear of women and children in the solitude of their wilderness homes, haunted, waking and sleeping, with nightmares of horror that were but the forecast of an imminent reality. The country had in past years been so peaceful, and the Indians so friendly, that many of the settlers, especially on the Pennsylvanian border, had no arms, and were doubly in need of help from the Government. In Virginia they had it, such as it was. In Pennsylvania they had for months none whatever; and the Assembly turned a deaf ear to their cries.

If the country had been open, like the plains beyond the Mississippi, the situation would have been less terrifying; but the forest was everywhere, rolling over hills and valleys in waves of endless green—a leafy maze, a mystery of shade, a universal hiding place, where murder could lurk unseen beside its victim, and Nature seemed designed to fill the mind with wild and dark imaginations. The details of blood are captured in the unrefined words of those who witnessed and experienced it. But there was a suffering that went unrecorded—the intense fear of women and children in the isolation of their wilderness homes, haunted, both awake and asleep, by nightmares of horror that were only a preview of an imminent reality. In previous years, the country had been so peaceful, and the Indians so friendly, that many of the settlers, especially on the Pennsylvania border, had no weapons and were in even greater need of help from the government. In Virginia, they received some assistance, however inadequate it was. In Pennsylvania, they had none for months, and the Assembly ignored their pleas.

Far to the east, sheltered from danger, lay staid and prosperous Philadelphia, the home of order and thrift. It took its stamp from the Quakers, its original and dominant population, set apart from the other colonists not only in character and creed, but in the outward symbols of a peculiar dress and a daily sacrifice of grammar on the altar of religion. The even tenor of their lives counteracted the effects of climate, and they are said to have been perceptibly more rotund in feature and person than their neighbors. Yet, broad and humanizing as was their faith, they were capable of extreme bitterness towards opponents, clung tenaciously to power, and were jealous for the ascendency of their sect, which had begun to show signs of wavering. On other sects they looked askance; and regarded the 337
V1
Presbyterians in particular with a dislike which in moments of crisis rose to detestation. [338] They held it sin to fight, and above all to fight against Indians.

Far to the east, protected from danger, was steady and thriving Philadelphia, the hub of order and savings. It was shaped by the Quakers, its original and main population, who stood apart from the other colonists not just in beliefs and values, but also in their distinct style of dress and their frequent disregard for grammar in the name of religion. The steady rhythm of their lives balanced out the effects of the climate, and they were said to appear noticeably rounder in features and physique than their neighbors. However, as broad and inclusive as their faith was, they could harbor strong resentment towards their opponents, clung tightly to power, and were protective of their sect, which had begun to show signs of instability. They viewed other sects with suspicion and held a particular dislike for the 337
V1
Presbyterians, which at times grew into outright hatred during crises. [338] They believed it was a sin to fight, especially to fight against Native Americans.

Here was one cause of military paralysis. It was reinforced by another. The old standing quarrel between governor and assembly had grown more violent than ever; and this as a direct consequence of the public distress, which above all things demanded harmony. The dispute turned this time on a single issue,—that of the taxation of the proprietary estates. The estates in question consisted of vast tracts of wild land, yielding no income, and at present to a great extent worthless, being overrun by the enemy. [339] The Quaker Assembly had refused to protect them; and on one occasion had rejected an offer of the proprietaries to join them in paying the cost of their defence. [340] But though they would not defend the land, they insisted on taxing it; and farther insisted that the taxes upon it should be laid by the provincial assessors. By a law of the province, these assessors were chosen by popular vote; and in consenting to this law, the proprietaries had expressly provided that their estates 338
V1
should be exempted from all taxes to be laid by officials in whose appointment they had no voice.[341] Thomas and Richard Penn, the present proprietaries, had debarred their deputy, the Governor, both by the terms of his commission and by special instruction, from consenting to such taxation, and had laid him under heavy bonds to secure his obedience. Thus there was another side to the question than that of the Assembly; though our American writers have been slow to acknowledge it.

Here was one reason for military paralysis, and it was made worse by another. The long-standing conflict between the governor and the assembly had become more intense than ever, and this was a direct result of public distress, which above all needed unity. The disagreement this time centered on a single issue—taxing the proprietary estates. The estates in question were large areas of undeveloped land that generated no income and were largely worthless at that point, having been overrun by the enemy. [339] The Quaker Assembly refused to protect them and had even turned down an offer from the proprietors to help share the costs of their defense. [340] But while they wouldn’t defend the land, they insisted on taxing it and further insisted that the taxes should be assessed by provincial officials. According to a law in the province, these assessors were elected by popular vote; and when the proprietors agreed to this law, they specifically stipulated that their estates 338
V1
would be exempt from any taxes imposed by officials they didn’t have a say in appointing.[341] Thomas and Richard Penn, the current proprietors, had instructed their deputy, the Governor, both through the terms of his commission and by special instructions, not to agree to such taxation, and had put him under strict obligations to ensure his compliance. Therefore, there was another side to the issue aside from that of the Assembly, even though American writers have been slow to recognize it.

Benjamin Franklin was leader in the Assembly and shared its views. The feudal proprietorship of the Penn family was odious to his democratic nature. It was, in truth, a pestilent anomaly, repugnant to the genius of the people; and the disposition and character of the present proprietaries did not tend to render it less vexatious. Yet there were considerations which might have tempered the impatient hatred with which the colonists regarded it. The first proprietary, William Penn, had used his feudal rights in the interest of a broad liberalism; and through them had established the popular institutions and universal tolerance which made Pennsylvania the most democratic province in America, and nursed the spirit of liberty which now revolted against his heirs. The one absorbing passion of Pennsylvania was resistance to their deputy, the Governor. The badge of feudalism, though light, was insufferably irritating; and the sons of William Penn were moreover detested 339
V1
by the Quakers as renegades from the faith of their father. Thus the immediate political conflict engrossed mind and heart; and in the rancor of their quarrel with the proprietaries, the Assembly forgot the French and Indians.

Benjamin Franklin was a leader in the Assembly and aligned with its views. The feudal ownership of the Penn family was detestable to his democratic spirit. In reality, it was a troublesome oddity, offensive to the values of the people; and the behavior and character of the current proprietors didn’t help make it any less annoying. However, there were reasons that might have softened the intense dislike the colonists felt towards it. The first proprietor, William Penn, had exercised his feudal rights in support of a broad liberalism; and through them, he had established the popular institutions and universal tolerance that made Pennsylvania the most democratic province in America, nurturing the spirit of liberty that now rebelled against his heirs. The overwhelming focus of Pennsylvania was resistance to their deputy, the Governor. The mark of feudalism, though slight, was incredibly irritating; and the sons of William Penn were also despised by the Quakers as traitors to their father’s faith. Thus, the immediate political conflict consumed both thought and passion; and in the bitterness of their struggle with the proprietors, the Assembly overlooked the French and Indians.

In Philadelphia and the eastern districts the Quakers could ply their trades, tend their shops, till their farms, and discourse at their ease on the wickedness of war. The midland counties, too, were for the most part tolerably safe. They were occupied mainly by crude German peasants, who nearly equalled in number all the rest of the population, and who, gathered at the centre of the province, formed a mass politically indigestible. Translated from servitude to the most ample liberty, they hated the thought of military service, which reminded them of former oppression, cared little whether they lived under France or England, and, thinking themselves out of danger, had no mind to be taxed for the defence of others. But while the great body of the Germans were sheltered from harm, those of them who lived farther westward were not so fortunate. Here, mixed with Scotch Irish Presbyterians and Celtic Irish Catholics, they formed a rough border population, the discordant elements of which could rarely unite for common action; yet, though confused and disjointed, they were a living rampart to the rest of the colony. Against them raged the furies of Indian war; and, maddened with distress and terror, they cried aloud for help.

In Philadelphia and the eastern areas, the Quakers were able to work their trades, run their shops, farm their land, and freely discuss the evils of war. The midland counties were mostly fairly safe as well. These areas were primarily populated by simple German farmers, who nearly matched the rest of the population in number, and who gathered at the heart of the province, creating a politically challenging group. Having transitioned from servitude to complete freedom, they despised the idea of military service, which reminded them of past oppression, cared little about whether they were under French or English rule, and, believing they were out of danger, had no interest in being taxed for the defense of others. However, while the majority of the Germans were safe from harm, those living farther west were not as lucky. Here, they mixed with Scotch-Irish Presbyterians and Celtic Irish Catholics, creating a rough border population. The conflicting groups rarely united for common action; yet, despite being confused and disjointed, they served as a vital barrier for the rest of the colony. Against them, the horrors of Indian warfare raged, and, driven by distress and fear, they cried out for help.

340
V1
Petition after petition came from the borders for arms and ammunition, and for a militia law to enable the people to organize and defend themselves. The Quakers resisted. "They have taken uncommon pains," writes Governor Morris to Shirley, "to prevent the people from taking up arms." [342] Braddock's defeat, they declared, was a just judgment on him and his soldiers for molesting the French in their settlements on the Ohio. [343] A bill was passed by the Assembly for raising fifty thousand pounds for the King's use by a tax which included the proprietary lands. The Governor, constrained by his instructions and his bonds, rejected it. "I can only say," he told them, "that I will readily pass a bill for striking any sum in paper money the present exigency may require, provided funds are established for sinking the same in five years." Messages long and acrimonious were exchanged between the parties. The Assembly, had they chosen, could easily have raised money enough by methods not involving the point in dispute; but they thought they saw in the crisis a means of forcing the Governor to yield. The Quakers had an alternative motive: if the Governor gave way, it was a political victory; if he stood fast, their non-resistance principles would triumph, and in this triumph their ascendency as a sect would be confirmed. The debate grew every day more bitter and unmannerly. The Governor could not yield; the Assembly would not. There 341
V1
was a complete deadlock. The Assembly requested the Governor "not to make himself the hateful instrument of reducing a free people to the abject state of vassalage." [344] As the raising of money and the control of its expenditure was in their hands; as he could not prorogue or dissolve them, and as they could adjourn on their own motion to such time as pleased them; as they paid his support, and could withhold it if he offended them,—which they did in the present case,—it seemed no easy task for him to reduce them to vassalage. "What must we do," pursued the Assembly, "to please this kind governor, who takes so much pains to render us obnoxious to our sovereign and odious to our fellow-subjects? If we only tell him that the difficulties he meets with are not owing to the causes he names,—which indeed have no existence,—but to his own want of skill and abilities for his station, he takes it extremely amiss, and says 'we forget all decency to those in authority.' We are apt to think there is likewise some decency due to the Assembly as a part of the government; and though we have not, like the Governor, had a courtly education, but are plain men, and must be very imperfect in our politeness, yet we think we have no chance of improving by his example." [345] Again, in another Message, the Assembly, with a thrust at Morris himself, tell him that colonial governors have often been "transient persons, of broken fortunes, greedy of money, destitute of all 342
V1
concern for those they govern, often their enemies, and endeavoring not only to oppress, but to defame them." [346] In such unseemly fashion was the battle waged. Morris, who was himself a provincial, showed more temper and dignity; though there was not too much on either side. "The Assembly," he wrote to Shirley, "seem determined to take advantage of the country's distress to get the whole power of government into their own hands." And the Assembly proclaimed on their part that the Governor was taking advantage of the country's distress to reduce the province to "Egyptian bondage."

340
V1
Countless petitions came from the borders asking for weapons and ammunition, as well as a militia law to let the people organize and defend themselves. The Quakers opposed this. "They have taken great pains," Governor Morris wrote to Shirley, "to stop the people from taking up arms." [342] They claimed that Braddock's defeat was a rightful punishment for him and his soldiers for bothering the French in their territories on the Ohio. [343] The Assembly passed a bill to raise fifty thousand pounds for the King's use through a tax that included the proprietary lands. The Governor, bound by his instructions and obligations, turned it down. "I can only say," he told them, "that I will gladly sign a bill to issue any amount in paper money needed for the current situation, as long as there are plans in place to repay it in five years." Long and heated messages were exchanged between both sides. The Assembly could have easily raised enough money through other methods that didn’t involve the disputed issue, but they believed they could use the crisis to pressure the Governor into submission. The Quakers had an additional reason: if the Governor gave in, they would score a political victory; if he stood firm, their non-resistance principles would triumph, further establishing their dominance as a sect. The debate grew increasingly bitter and rude. The Governor couldn't give in; the Assembly wouldn’t back down. There 341
V1
was a complete standoff. The Assembly urged the Governor "not to become the despised tool of reducing a free people to the miserable state of servitude." [344] Since they controlled the raising of funds and how they were spent, since he couldn't prorogue or dissolve them, and since they could adjourn whenever they felt like it; since they funded his position and could take that support away if he upset them—which they did in this instance—he found it difficult to reduce them to servitude. "What must we do," the Assembly continued, "to satisfy this kind governor, who works so hard to make us look bad to our sovereign and despised by our fellow subjects? If we simply point out that the issues he faces aren’t due to the reasons he mentions—which don’t actually exist—but rather to his own lack of skill and competence for his position, he gets very upset and claims 'we forget all decency towards those in authority.' We also think there’s some decency owed to the Assembly as part of the government; and although we haven't had, like the Governor, a fancy education, but are just ordinary people and might be quite rough in our manners, we believe we have no hope of improving by following his example." [345] Once more, in another message, the Assembly, making a pointed jab at Morris himself, told him that colonial governors have often been "transient people, of ruinous fortunes, eager for money, lacking any 342
V1
concern for those they govern, often their enemies, and seeking not only to oppress, but to defame them." [346] In such an indecorous way, the battle was fought. Morris, being a provincial himself, managed to maintain more composure and dignity, although there was not much on either side. "The Assembly," he wrote to Shirley, "seems determined to exploit the country's troubles to seize all governmental power for themselves." Meanwhile, the Assembly declared that the Governor was taking advantage of the country’s turmoil to reduce the province to "Egyptian bondage."

Petitions poured in from the miserable frontiersmen. "How long will those in power, by their quarrels, suffer us to be massacred?" demanded William Trent, the Indian trader. "Two and forty bodies have been buried on Patterson's Creek; and since they have killed more, and keep on killing." [347] Early in October news came that a hundred persons had been murdered near Fort Cumberland. Repeated tidings followed of murders on the Susquehanna; then it was announced that the war-parties had crossed that stream, and were at their work on the eastern side. Letter after letter came from the sufferers, bringing such complaints as this: "We are in as bad circumstances as ever any poor Christians were ever in; for the cries of widowers, widows, fatherless and motherless children, are enough to pierce the most hardest of 343
V1
hearts. Likewise it's a very sorrowful spectacle to see those that escaped with their lives with not a mouthful to eat, or bed to lie on, or clothes to cover their nakedness, or keep them warm, but all they had consumed into ashes. These deplorable circumstances cry aloud for your Honor's most wise consideration; for it is really very shocking for the husband to see the wife of his bosom her head cut off, and the children's blood drunk like water, by these bloody and cruel savages." [348]

Petitions flooded in from the desperate frontiersmen. "How long will those in power let us be slaughtered because of their conflicts?" asked William Trent, the Indian trader. "Forty-two bodies have been buried on Patterson's Creek; and they've killed more and continue to kill." [347] Early in October, news arrived that a hundred people had been murdered near Fort Cumberland. More reports followed of murders on the Susquehanna; then it was announced that the war parties had crossed that river and were wreaking havoc on the eastern side. Letter after letter came from the affected, voicing complaints like this: "We are in as dire circumstances as any poor Christians have ever faced; for the cries of widowers, widows, and fatherless and motherless children are enough to pierce the hardest of hearts. It’s also a heartbreaking sight to see those who escaped with their lives having nothing to eat, nowhere to sleep, no clothes to cover their nakedness or keep them warm, with everything they had turned to ashes. These awful conditions urgently call for your Honor’s wise attention; it is truly shocking for a husband to see the love of his life with her head cut off, and the blood of children spilled like water, at the hands of these brutal and cruel savages." [348]

Morris was greatly troubled. "The conduct of the Assembly," he wrote to Shirley, "is to me shocking beyond parallel." "The inhabitants are abandoning their plantations, and we are in a dreadful situation," wrote John Harris from the east bank of the Susquehanna. On the next day he wrote again: "The Indians are cutting us off every day, and I had a certain account of about fifteen hundred Indians, besides French, being on their march against us and Virginia, and now close on our borders, their scouts scalping our families on our frontiers daily." The report was soon confirmed; and accounts came that the settlements in the valley called the Great Cove had been completely destroyed. All this was laid before the Assembly. They declared the accounts exaggerated, but confessed that outrages had been committed; hinted that the fault was with the proprietaries; and asked the Governor to explain why the Delawares and Shawanoes had become unfriendly. "If they have suffered wrongs," 344
V1
said the Quakers, "we are resolved to do all in our power to redress them, rather than entail upon ourselves and our posterity the calamities of a cruel Indian war." The Indian records were searched, and several days spent in unsuccessful efforts to prove fraud in a late land-purchase.

Morris was deeply worried. "The actions of the Assembly," he wrote to Shirley, "are shocking to me beyond belief." "The residents are leaving their farms, and we are in a terrible situation," John Harris wrote from the east bank of the Susquehanna. The next day he wrote again: "Every day the Indians are cutting us off, and I've heard reliable reports of about fifteen hundred Indians, along with the French, marching against us and Virginia, now very close to our borders, with their scouts attacking our families on the frontiers daily." The report was soon confirmed, and there were accounts that the settlements in the valley known as the Great Cove had been completely wiped out. All of this was presented to the Assembly. They claimed the reports were exaggerated but admitted that there had been attacks; they hinted that the proprietaries were to blame and asked the Governor to clarify why the Delawares and Shawanoes had turned hostile. "If they have been wronged," 344
V1
said the Quakers, "we will do everything we can to make it right, rather than bring upon ourselves and our descendants the horrors of a brutal Indian war." The Indian records were examined, and several days were spent trying unsuccessfully to prove fraud in a recent land purchase.

Post after post still brought news of slaughter. The upper part of Cumberland County was laid waste. Edward Biddle wrote from Reading: "The drum is beating and bells ringing, and all the people under arms. This night we expect an attack. The people exclaim against the Quakers." "We seem to be given up into the hands of a merciless enemy," wrote John Elder from Paxton. And he declares that more than forty persons have been killed in that neighborhood, besides numbers carried off. Meanwhile the Governor and Assembly went on fencing with words and exchanging legal subtleties; while, with every cry of distress that rose from the west, each hoped that the other would yield.

Post after post continued to report on the violence. The northern part of Cumberland County was devastated. Edward Biddle wrote from Reading: "The drum is beating and bells are ringing, and everyone is armed. Tonight we expect an attack. People are complaining about the Quakers." "It feels like we are completely at the mercy of a ruthless enemy," wrote John Elder from Paxton. He stated that more than forty people have been killed in that area, along with many others taken away. Meanwhile, the Governor and Assembly kept getting caught up in legal disputes and exchanging clever arguments, while with every cry for help coming from the west, each hoped the other would back down.

On the eighth of November the Assembly laid before Morris for his concurrence a bill for emitting bills of credit to the amount of sixty thousand pounds, to be sunk in four years by a tax including the proprietary estates. [349] "I shall not," he replied, "enter into a dispute whether the proprietaries ought to be taxed or not. It is sufficient for me that they have given me no power in that case; and I cannot think it consistent either with my duty or safety to exceed the powers of my 345
V1
commission, much less to do what that commission expressly prohibits." [350] He stretched his authority, however, so far as to propose a sort of compromise by which the question should be referred to the King; but they refused it; and the quarrel and the murders went on as before. "We have taken," said the Assembly, "every step in our power, consistent with the just rights of the freemen of Pennsylvania, for the relief of the poor distressed inhabitants; and we have reason to believe that they themselves would not wish us to go farther. Those who would give up essential liberty to purchase a little temporary safety deserve neither liberty nor safety." [351] Then the borderers deserved neither; for, rather than be butchered, they would have let the proprietary lands lie untaxed for another year. "You have in all," said the Governor, "proposed to me five money bills, three of them rejected because contrary to royal instructions; the other two on account of the unjust method proposed for taxing the proprietary estate. If you are disposed to relieve your country, you have many other ways of granting money to which I shall have no objection. I shall put one proof more both of your sincerity and mine in our professions of regard for the public, by offering to agree to any bill in the present exigency which it is consistent with my duty to pass; lest, before our present disputes can be brought to an issue, we 346
V1
should neither have a privilege to dispute about, nor a country to dispute in." [352] They stood fast; and with an obstinacy for which the Quakers were chiefly answerable, insisted that they would give nothing, except by a bill taxing real estate, and including that of the proprietaries.

On November 8, the Assembly presented a bill to Morris for his approval, which called for issuing credit bills totaling sixty thousand pounds. This amount was to be paid off in four years through a tax that included the proprietary estates. [349] "I will not," he replied, "argue whether the proprietors should be taxed or not. It's enough for me that I have no authority in that matter; and I don’t believe it’s right or safe for me to exceed the limits of my 345
V1
commission, especially not to do what that commission clearly forbids." [350] However, he stretched his authority enough to suggest a compromise by referring the question to the King, but they rejected it, and the conflict and violence continued as before. "We have taken," said the Assembly, "every action within our power, consistent with the valid rights of the free people of Pennsylvania, to help the suffering residents; and we believe that they themselves would not want us to go any further. Those who would sacrifice essential freedom for a bit of temporary safety deserve neither freedom nor safety." [351] The border residents deserved neither; for rather than be slaughtered, they would let the proprietary lands remain untaxed for another year. "In total," said the Governor, "you have proposed five money bills to me, three of which were rejected because they went against royal instructions; the other two were rejected due to the unfair way proposed to tax the proprietary estate. If you want to help your state, there are many other ways to provide funds that I won’t oppose. I will demonstrate one more proof of both your sincerity and mine regarding our commitment to the public by agreeing to any bill in the current situation that I can pass without compromising my duty; otherwise, before our current disputes are resolved, we might end up without anything to argue about or a place to argue in." [352] They remained firm, and with a stubbornness largely attributed to the Quakers, insisted that they wouldn't agree to anything except a bill that taxed real estate, including that of the proprietors.

But now the Assembly began to feel the ground shaking under their feet. A paper, called a "Representation," signed by some of the chief citizens, was sent to the House, calling for measures of defence. "You will forgive us, gentlemen," such was its language, "if we assume characters somewhat higher than that of humble suitors praying for the defence of our lives and properties as a matter of grace or favor on your side. You will permit us to make a positive and immediate demand of it." [353] This drove the Quakers mad. Preachers, male and female, harangued in the streets, denouncing the iniquity of war. Three of the sect from England, two women and a man, invited their brethren of the Assembly to a private house, and fervently exhorted them to stand firm. Some of the principal Quakers joined in an address to the House, in which they declared that any action on its part "inconsistent with the peaceable testimony we profess and have borne to the world appears to us in its consequences to be destructive of our religious liberties." [354] And they protested that they would rather "suffer" 347
V1
than pay taxes for such ends. Consistency, even in folly, has in it something respectable; but the Quakers were not consistent. A few years after, when heated with party-passion and excited by reports of an irruption of incensed Presbyterian borderers, some of the pacific sectaries armed for battle; and the streets of Philadelphia beheld the curious conjunction of musket and broad-brimmed hat. [355]

But now the Assembly started to feel the ground trembling beneath them. A document, called a "Representation," signed by some of the leading citizens, was sent to the House, demanding measures for defense. "Please forgive us, gentlemen," it stated, "if we take on roles that are a bit higher than those of humble petitioners asking for the protection of our lives and property as a favor from you. We would like to make a clear and immediate demand for it." [353] This drove the Quakers crazy. Preachers, both men and women, preached in the streets, condemning the evil of war. Three members of the sect from England, two women and a man, invited their fellow Quakers in the Assembly to a private home and passionately urged them to stand strong. Some of the prominent Quakers joined in addressing the House, stating that any action on its part "inconsistent with the peaceful testimony we profess and have borne to the world seems to us, in its consequences, to be destructive of our religious freedoms." [354] They protested that they would rather "suffer" 347
V1
than pay taxes for such purposes. Consistency, even in foolishness, has some respectability to it; but the Quakers were not consistent. A few years later, when stirred by party passions and stirred up by reports of an attack by angry Presbyterian borderers, some of the peace-loving sect members took up arms; and the streets of Philadelphia witnessed the unusual sight of muskets paired with broad-brimmed hats. [355]

The mayor, aldermen, and common council next addressed the Assembly, adjuring them, "in the most solemn manner, before God and in the name of all our fellow-citizens," to provide for defending the lives and property of the people. [356] A deputation from a band of Indians on the Susquehanna, still friendly to the province, came to ask whether the English meant to fight or not; for, said their speaker, "if they will not stand by us, we will join the French." News came that the settlement of Tulpehocken, only sixty miles distant, had been destroyed; and then that the Moravian settlement of Gnadenhütten was burned, and nearly all its inmates massacred. Colonel William Moore wrote to the Governor that two thousand men were coming from Chester County to compel him and the Assembly to defend the province; and Conrad Weiser wrote that more were coming from Berks on the same errand. Old friends of the Assembly began to cry out against them. Even the Germans, hitherto their 348
V1
fast allies, were roused from their attitude of passivity, and four hundred of them came in procession to demand measures of war. A band of frontiersmen presently arrived, bringing in a wagon the bodies of friends and relatives lately murdered, displaying them at the doors of the Assembly, cursing the Quakers, and threatening vengeance. [357]

The mayor, aldermen, and city council then addressed the Assembly, urging them, "in the most serious way, before God and on behalf of all our fellow citizens," to ensure the protection of the people's lives and property. [356] A delegation from a group of Indians by the Susquehanna, who were still friendly to the province, came to ask whether the English planned to fight or not; for, their speaker said, "if they're not going to support us, we'll side with the French." News came that the settlement of Tulpehocken, just sixty miles away, had been destroyed; and then that the Moravian settlement of Gnadenhütten had been burned, with nearly all its residents killed. Colonel William Moore wrote to the Governor that two thousand men were coming from Chester County to force him and the Assembly to defend the province; and Conrad Weiser wrote that even more were coming from Berks for the same reason. Longtime supporters of the Assembly began to speak out against them. Even the Germans, who had been their 348
V1
loyal allies, were stirred from their passivity, and four hundred of them marched in a procession to demand military action. A group of frontiersmen soon arrived, bringing a wagon with the bodies of friends and family members who had recently been murdered, displaying them at the Assembly's doors, cursing the Quakers, and threatening revenge. [357]

Finding some concession necessary, the House at length passed a militia law,—probably the most futile ever enacted. It specially exempted the Quakers, and constrained nobody; but declared it lawful, for such as chose, to form themselves into companies and elect officers by ballot. The company officers thus elected might, if they saw fit, elect, also by ballot, colonels, lieutenant-colonels, and majors. These last might then, in conjunction with the Governor, frame articles of war; to which, however, no officer or man was to be subjected unless, after three days' consideration, he subscribed them in presence of a justice of the peace, and declared his willingness to be bound by them. [358]

Finding some compromise necessary, the House finally passed a militia law—probably the most pointless ever created. It specifically exempted the Quakers and forced no one to participate; however, it allowed those who wanted to form companies and elect officers by ballot. The company officers elected this way could, if they chose, also elect colonels, lieutenant-colonels, and majors by ballot. These higher officers could then work with the Governor to draft articles of war; however, no officer or soldier would be subjected to them unless, after three days of consideration, he signed them in front of a justice of the peace and stated his willingness to be bound by them. [358]

This mockery could not appease the people; the Assembly must raise money for men, arms, forts, and all the detested appliances of war. Defeat absolute and ignominious seemed hanging over the House, when an incident occurred which 349
V1
gave them a decent pretext for retreat. The Governor informed them that he had just received a letter from the proprietaries, giving to the province five thousand pounds sterling to aid in its defence, on condition that the money should be accepted as a free gift, and not as their proportion of any tax that was or might be laid by the Assembly. They had not learned the deplorable state of the country, and had sent the money in view of the defeat of Braddock and its probable consequences. The Assembly hereupon yielded, struck out from the bill before them the clause taxing the proprietary estates, and, thus amended, presented it to the Governor, who by his signature made it a law. [359]

This ridicule couldn't calm the people; the Assembly needed to raise funds for soldiers, weapons, forts, and all the hated tools of war. A total and shameful defeat seemed imminent for the House when an incident occurred which 349
V1
provided them with a decent reason to back down. The Governor informed them he had just received a letter from the proprietors, offering the province five thousand pounds sterling to help with its defense, on the condition that the money was accepted as a free gift, not as their share of any tax imposed by the Assembly. They were unaware of the dire state of the country and had sent the money considering Braddock's defeat and its likely consequences. The Assembly then agreed, removed the clause taxing the proprietary estates from the bill before them, and presented it to the Governor, who signed it into law. [359]

The House had failed to carry its point. The result disappointed Franklin, and doubly disappointed the Quakers. His maxim was: Beat the Governor first, and then beat the enemy; theirs: Beat the Governor, and let the enemy alone. The measures that followed, directed in part by Franklin himself, held the Indians in check, and mitigated the distress of the western counties; yet there was no safety for them throughout the two or three years when France was cheering on her hell-hounds against this tormented frontier.

The House couldn't get its way. The outcome disappointed Franklin and even more so the Quakers. His belief was: Defeat the Governor first, then take on the enemy; theirs was: Defeat the Governor and ignore the enemy. The steps that came after, partly led by Franklin himself, kept the Indians in line and eased the hardship in the western counties; however, there was no real safety for them during the two or three years when France was rallying its fierce forces against this troubled frontier.

As in Pennsylvania, so in most of the other colonies there was conflict between assemblies and governors, to the unspeakable detriment of the public service. In New York, though here no obnoxious proprietary stood between the people 350
V1
and the Crown, the strife was long and severe. The point at issue was an important one,—whether the Assembly should continue their practice of granting yearly supplies to the Governor, or should establish a permanent fund for the ordinary expenses of government,—thus placing him beyond their control. The result was a victory for the Assembly.

Just like in Pennsylvania, there was also conflict between the assemblies and governors in most of the other colonies, which severely hurt public service. In New York, even though there wasn't a bothersome proprietary standing between the people 350
V1
and the Crown, the struggle was long and intense. The main issue was significant—whether the Assembly would keep giving yearly funds to the Governor or create a permanent fund for the regular expenses of government—thereby putting him out of their control. In the end, the Assembly won.

Month after month the great continent lay wrapped in snow. Far along the edge of the western wilderness men kept watch and ward in lonely blockhouses, or scoured the forest on the track of prowling war-parties. The provincials in garrison at forts Edward, William Henry, and Oswego dragged out the dreary winter; while bands of New England rangers, muffled against the piercing cold, caps of fur on their heads, hatchets in their belts, and guns in the mittened hands, glided on skates along the gleaming ice-floor of Lake George, to spy out the secrets of Ticonderoga, or seize some careless sentry to tell them tidings of the foe. Thus the petty war went on; but the big war was frozen into torpor, ready, like a hibernating bear, to wake again with the birds, the bees, and the flowers. [360]

Month after month, the vast continent remained covered in snow. Far along the edge of the western wilderness, people kept watch in solitary blockhouses or searched the forest for wandering war parties. The soldiers stationed at Forts Edward, William Henry, and Oswego endured the long, dreary winter, while groups of New England rangers, bundled up against the biting cold, wearing fur hats, with hatchets at their sides and guns in their mittened hands, glided over the slick ice of Lake George to uncover the secrets of Ticonderoga or capture an unsuspecting sentry for news about the enemy. So the small-scale conflict continued; however, the larger war lay dormant, ready to awaken like a hibernating bear, along with the birds, bees, and flowers. [360]



352
V1



CHAPTER XI.
1712-1756.

MONTCALM.

MONTCALM.

War declared • State of Europe • Pompadour and Maria Theresa • Infatuation of the French Court • The European War • Montcalm to command in America • His early Life • An intractable Pupil • His Marriage • His Family • His Campaigns • Preparation for America • His Associates • Lévis, Bourlamaque, Bougainville • Embarkation • The Voyage • Arrival • Vaudreuil • Forces of Canada • Troops of the Line, Colony Troops, Militia, Indians • The Military Situation • Capture of Fort Bull • Montcalm at Ticonderoga.

War declared • State of Europe • Pompadour and Maria Theresa • The French Court's obsession • The European War • Montcalm appointed to lead in America • His early life • A difficult student • His marriage • His family • His campaigns • Preparing for America • His colleagues • Lévis, Bourlamaque, Bougainville • Departure • The journey • Arrival • Vaudreuil • Forces in Canada • Regular troops, colonial troops, militia, Native Americans • The military situation • Capture of Fort Bull • Montcalm at Ticonderoga.

On the eighteenth of May, 1756, England, after a year of open hostility, at length declared war. She had attacked France by land and sea, turned loose her ships to prey on French commerce, and brought some three hundred prizes into her ports. It was the act of a weak Government, supplying by spasms of violence what it lacked in considerate resolution. France, no match for her amphibious enemy in the game of marine depredation, cried out in horror; and to emphasize her complaints and signalize a pretended good faith which her acts had belied, ostentatiously released a British frigate captured by her cruisers. She in her turn declared war on the ninth of June: and now began the most terrible conflict of the eighteenth century; 353
V1
one that convulsed Europe and shook America, India, the coasts of Africa, and the islands of the sea.

On May 18, 1756, England, after a year of open hostility, finally declared war. She had attacked France by land and sea, unleashed her ships to target French trade, and brought around three hundred prizes into her ports. This was an act of a weak government, compensating for its lack of steady resolve with bursts of aggression. France, unable to match her naval enemy in this game of maritime plundering, cried out in horror; and to emphasize her complaints and demonstrate a false sense of goodwill, which her actions had contradicted, she ostentatiously released a British frigate captured by her cruisers. France then declared war on June 9: and thus began the most devastating conflict of the eighteenth century; 353
V1
a conflict that shook Europe and affected America, India, the coasts of Africa, and the islands of the sea.

In Europe the ground was trembling already with the coming earthquake. Such smothered discords, such animosities, ambitions, jealousies, possessed the rival governments; such entanglements of treaties and alliances, offensive or defensive, open or secret,—that a blow at one point shook the whole fabric. Hanover, like the heel of Achilles, was the vulnerable part for which England was always trembling. Therefore she made a defensive treaty with Prussia, by which each party bound itself to aid the other, should its territory be invaded. England thus sought a guaranty against France, and Prussia against Russia. She had need. Her King, Frederic the Great, had drawn upon himself an avalanche. Three women—two empresses and a concubine—controlled the forces of the three great nations, Austria, Russia, and France; and they all hated him: Elizabeth of Russia, by reason of a distrust fomented by secret intrigue and turned into gall by the biting tongue of Frederic himself, who had jibed at her amours, compared her to Messalina, and called her "infâme catin du Nord;" Maria Theresa of Austria, because she saw in him a rebellious vassal of the Holy Roman Empire, and, above all, because he had robbed her of Silesia; Madame de Pompadour, because when she sent him a message of compliment, he answered, "Je ne la connais pas," forbade his ambassador to visit her, and in his 354
V1
mocking wit spared neither her nor her royal lover. Feminine pique, revenge, or vanity had then at their service the mightiest armaments of Europe.

In Europe, the ground was already shaking with the approaching earthquake. The rival governments were filled with suppressed conflicts, animosities, ambitions, and jealousies. There were complex treaties and alliances—both offensive and defensive, public and secret—that made a strike at one point rattle the entire structure. Hanover, like Achilles' heel, was the weak spot for which England was always anxious. Therefore, England formed a defensive treaty with Prussia, where each side committed to support the other if its territory was threatened. England sought protection against France, while Prussia looked for security against Russia. She had good reason to worry. Her king, Frederick the Great, had drawn an avalanche upon himself. Three women—two empresses and a mistress—controlled the powers of the three major nations: Austria, Russia, and France; and all of them despised him. Elizabeth of Russia, due to a distrust stirred up by secret intrigue and fueled by Frederic’s sharp remarks, which mocked her romantic life, likened her to Messalina, and called her "infâme catin du Nord"; Maria Theresa of Austria, because she viewed him as a rebellious subject of the Holy Roman Empire and, above all, because he had taken Silesia from her; Madame de Pompadour, because when she sent him a flattering message, he replied, "Je ne la connais pas," prohibited his ambassador from visiting her, and in his 354
V1
mocking humor showed no mercy to her or her royal lover. Women's indignation, revenge, or vanity then had access to the most powerful armies in Europe.

The recovery of Silesia and the punishment of Frederic for his audacity in seizing it, possessed the mind of Maria Theresa with the force of a ruling passion. To these ends she had joined herself in secret league with Russia; and now at the prompting of her minister Kaunitz she courted the alliance of France. It was a reversal of the hereditary policy of Austria; joining hands with an old and deadly foe, and spurning England, of late her most trusty ally. But France could give powerful aid against Frederic; and hence Maria Theresa, virtuous as she was high-born and proud, stooped to make advances to the all-powerful mistress of Louis XV., wrote her flattering letters, and addressed her, it is said, as "Ma chère cousine." Pompadour was delighted, and could hardly do enough for her imperial friend. She ruled the King, and could make and unmake ministers at will. They hastened to do her pleasure, disguising their subserviency by dressing it out in specious reasons of state. A conference at her summer-house, called Babiole, "Bawble," prepared the way for a treaty which involved the nation in the anti-Prussian war, and made it the instrument of Austria in the attempt to humble Frederic,—an attempt which if successful would give the hereditary enemy of France a predominance over Germany. France engaged to aid the cause with twenty-four thousand men; but in the zeal of her 355
V1
rulers began with a hundred thousand. Thus the three great Powers stood leagued against Prussia. Sweden and Saxony joined them; and the Empire itself, of which Prussia was a part, took arms against its obnoxious member.

The recovery of Silesia and the punishment of Frederick for his boldness in taking it consumed Maria Theresa's thoughts like a powerful obsession. To achieve this, she secretly allied with Russia; and now, urged by her minister Kaunitz, she sought the alliance of France. This was a complete turnaround from Austria's traditional policy, forming a partnership with an old enemy while casting aside England, her recent reliable ally. But France could provide significant support against Frederick; therefore, Maria Theresa, despite being noble and proud, lowered herself to reach out to the influential mistress of Louis XV., writing her flattering letters and referred to her, it is said, as "Ma chère cousine." Pompadour was thrilled and could hardly do enough for her imperial friend. She controlled the King and had the power to appoint and dismiss ministers at will. They rushed to please her, masking their subservience with plausible state reasons. A meeting at her summer residence, called Babiole ("Bawble"), paved the way for a treaty that involved the nation in the anti-Prussian war, making it an instrument of Austria in the effort to subdue Frederick—an effort that, if successful, would give France's longtime rival dominance over Germany. France committed to supporting the cause with twenty-four thousand men, but in their enthusiasm, the leaders started with a hundred thousand. Thus, the three great Powers united against Prussia. Sweden and Saxony joined them, and the Empire itself, of which Prussia was a part, took up arms against its troublesome member.

Never in Europe had power been more centralized, and never in France had the reins been held by persons so pitiful, impelled by motives so contemptible. The levity, vanity, and spite of a concubine became a mighty engine to influence the destinies of nations. Louis XV., enervated by pleasures and devoured by ennui, still had his emotions; he shared Pompadour's detestation of Frederic, and he was tormented at times by a lively fear of damnation. But how damn a king who had entered the lists as champion of the Church? England was Protestant, and so was Prussia; Austria was supremely Catholic. Was it not a merit in the eyes of God to join her in holy war against the powers of heresy? The King of the Parc-aux-Cerfs would propitiate Heaven by a new crusade.

Never in Europe had power been more centralized, and never in France had it been held by such pitiful people, driven by motives so despicable. The frivolity, vanity, and spite of a mistress became a powerful force that influenced the fates of nations. Louis XV, weakened by pleasures and consumed by boredom, still had his feelings; he shared Pompadour's hatred for Frederick, and at times was tormented by a real fear of damnation. But how could one damn a king who had stepped in as the defender of the Church? England was Protestant, and so was Prussia; Austria was deeply Catholic. Wasn't it a virtue in the eyes of God to join her in a holy war against the forces of heresy? The King of the Parc-aux-Cerfs would seek to win Heaven’s favor through a new crusade.

Henceforth France was to turn her strength against her European foes; and the American war, the occasion of the universal outbreak, was to hold in her eyes a second place. The reasons were several: the vanity of Pompadour, infatuated by the advances of the Empress-Queen, and eager to secure her good graces; the superstition of the King; the anger of both against Frederic; the desire of D'Argenson, minister of war, that the army, and not the navy, should play the foremost 356
V1
part; and the passion of courtiers and nobles, ignorant of the naval service, to win laurels in a continental war,—all conspired to one end. It was the interest of France to turn her strength against her only dangerous rival; to continue as she had begun, in building up a naval power that could face England on the seas and sustain her own rising colonies in America, India, and the West Indies: for she too might have multiplied herself, planted her language and her race over all the globe, and grown with the growth of her children, had she not been at the mercy of an effeminate profligate, a mistress turned procuress, and the favorites to whom they delegated power.

From now on, France would direct her strength against her European enemies; the American war, which sparked a worldwide crisis, would take a backseat. There were several reasons for this shift: Pompadour's vanity, influenced by the advances of the Empress-Queen and eager to win her favor; the King’s superstitions; their combined anger towards Frederic; D'Argenson, the minister of war, wanting the Army, not the Navy, to take the lead; and the desire of courtiers and nobles, who knew little about naval affairs, to achieve glory in a land war— all contributed to a singular goal. It was in France's best interest to focus on her only serious rival; to continue as she had started, building a naval power capable of challenging England at sea and supporting her growing colonies in America, India, and the West Indies. She too could have multiplied, spreading her language and culture around the globe, and flourished alongside her offspring, if not for the influence of a decadent and corrupt leader, a mistress turned manipulator, and the favorites to whom they handed over control.

Still, something must be done for the American war; at least there must be a new general to replace Dieskau. None of the Court favorites wanted a command in the backwoods, and the minister of war was free to choose whom he would. His choice fell on Louis Joseph, Marquis de Montcalm-Gozon de Saint-Véran.

Still, something needs to be done about the American war; at the very least, there needs to be a new general to take over for Dieskau. None of the Court favorites wanted a command in the wilderness, and the minister of war had the freedom to choose whoever he liked. His choice landed on Louis Joseph, Marquis de Montcalm-Gozon de Saint-Véran.

Montcalm was born in the south of France, at the Château of Candiac, near Nîmes, on the twenty-ninth of February, 1712. At the age of six he was placed in the charge of one Dumas, a natural son of his grandfather. This man, a conscientious pedant, with many theories of education, ruled his pupil stiffly; and, before the age of fifteen, gave him a good knowledge of Latin, Greek, and history. Young Montcalm had a taste for books, continued his reading in such intervals 357
V1
of leisure as camps and garrisons afforded, and cherished to the end of his life the ambition of becoming a member of the Academy. Yet, with all his liking for study, he sometimes revolted against the sway of the pedagogue who wrote letters of complaint to his father protesting against the "judgments of the vulgar, who, contrary to the experience of ages, say that if children are well reproved they will correct their faults." Dumas, however, was not without sense, as is shown by another letter to the elder Montcalm, in which he says that the boy had better be ignorant of Latin and Greek "than know them as he does without knowing how to read, write, and speak French well." The main difficulty was to make him write a good hand,—a point in which he signally failed to the day of his death. So refractory was he at times, that his master despaired. "M. de Montcalm," Dumas informs the father, "has great need of docility, industry, and willingness to take advice. What will become of him?" The pupil, aware of these aspersions, met them by writing to his father his own ideas of what his aims should be. "First, to be an honorable man, of good morals, brave, and a Christian. Secondly, to read in moderation; to know as much Greek and Latin as most men of the world; also the four rules of arithmetic, and something of history, geography, and French and Latin belles-lettres, as well as to have a taste for the arts and sciences. Thirdly, and above all, to be obedient, docile, and very submissive to your orders and those of my 358
V1
dear mother; and also to defer to the advice of M. Dumas. Fourthly, to fence and ride as well as my small abilities will permit." [361]

Montcalm was born in southern France, at the Château of Candiac, near Nîmes, on February 29, 1712. At six, he was placed in the care of a man named Dumas, a natural son of his grandfather. Dumas, a strict and dedicated teacher with many educational theories, supervised his student firmly and, by the age of fifteen, he had given Montcalm a solid understanding of Latin, Greek, and history. Young Montcalm loved books, continued reading whenever he could during his time in camps and garrisons, and always dreamed of becoming a member of the Academy. However, despite his passion for studying, he sometimes rebelled against Dumas's authority, who would write letters to his father complaining about the "opinions of the masses, who, contrary to the wisdom of ages, say that if children are well corrected, they will fix their faults." Dumas, however, showed some wisdom, as demonstrated in another letter to elder Montcalm, where he stated that it would be better for the boy to be ignorant of Latin and Greek "than to know them as he does without being able to read, write, and speak French well." The biggest challenge was getting him to write well—something he never mastered until his death. He was so difficult at times that Dumas lost hope. "M. de Montcalm," Dumas wrote to the father, "needs to be more willing to learn, work hard, and accept advice. What will happen to him?" The student, aware of these criticisms, responded by writing to his father about his own goals. "First, to be an honorable man with good morals, brave, and a Christian. Second, to read in moderation; to know as much Greek and Latin as most people do; also the four basic arithmetic operations, and something about history, geography, and French and Latin literature, as well as to have an interest in the arts and sciences. Third, and most importantly, to be obedient, compliant, and very submissive to your orders and those of my dear mother; and to also heed the advice of M. Dumas. Fourth, to fence and ride as well as my limited abilities allow." [361]

If Louis de Montcalm failed to satisfy his preceptor, he had a brother who made ample amends. Of this infant prodigy it is related that at six years he knew Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, and had some acquaintance with arithmetic, French history, geography, and heraldry. He was destined for the Church, but died at the age of seven; his precocious brain having been urged to fatal activity by the exertions of Dumas.

If Louis de Montcalm disappointed his teacher, he had a brother who more than made up for it. It’s said that this child prodigy, at only six years old, already knew Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, and had some knowledge of arithmetic, French history, geography, and heraldry. He was supposed to become a clergyman, but he died at the age of seven, his brilliant mind having been pushed to dangerous limits by Dumas’s efforts.

Other destinies and a more wholesome growth were the lot of young Louis. At fifteen he joined the army as ensign in the regiment of Hainaut. Two years after, his father bought him a captaincy, and he was first under fire at the siege of Philipsbourg. His father died in 1735, and left him heir to a considerable landed estate, much embarrassed by debt. The Marquis de la Fare, a friend of the family, soon after sought for him an advantageous marriage to strengthen his position and increase his prospects of promotion; and he accordingly espoused Mademoiselle Angélique Louise Talon du Boulay,—a union which brought him influential alliances and some property. Madame de Montcalm bore him ten children, of whom only two sons and four daughters were living in 1752. "May God preserve them all," he writes in his autobiography, "and make them prosper for this world and the next! Perhaps 359
V1
it will be thought that the number is large for so moderate a fortune, especially as four of them are girls; but does God ever abandon his children in their need?"

Other paths and a healthier growth were the fortune of young Louis. At fifteen, he joined the army as an ensign in the Hainaut regiment. Two years later, his father purchased him a captaincy, and he first faced gunfire at the siege of Philipsbourg. His father died in 1735, leaving him as heir to a substantial estate, which was heavily burdened with debt. The Marquis de la Fare, a family friend, soon looked for a beneficial marriage to strengthen his position and enhance his chances for promotion; he then married Mademoiselle Angélique Louise Talon du Boulay—a union that brought him influential connections and some property. Madame de Montcalm gave him ten children, of whom only two sons and four daughters were alive by 1752. "May God preserve them all," he writes in his autobiography, "and make them thrive in this world and the next! Perhaps 359
V1
it will be viewed as a large number for such a modest fortune, especially since four of them are girls; but does God ever abandon his children in their time of need?"

"'Aux petits des oiseaux il donne la pâture,

"He feeds the small birds,

Et sa bonté s'étend sur toute la nature.'"

Et sa bonté s'étend sur toute la nature.

He was pious in his soldierly way, and ardently loyal to Church and King.

He was religious in his own soldierly way and fiercely loyal to both the Church and the King.

His family seat was Candiac; where, in the intervals of campaigning, he found repose with his wife, his children, and his mother, who was a woman of remarkable force of character and who held great influence over her son. He had a strong attachment to this home of his childhood; and in after years, out of the midst of the American wilderness, his thoughts turned longingly towards it. "Quand reverrai-je mon cher Candiac!"

His family home was Candiac, where, during breaks from campaigning, he found peace with his wife, children, and his mother, a strong-willed woman who greatly influenced him. He had a deep attachment to this childhood home, and in later years, surrounded by the American wilderness, his thoughts often drifted back to it. "Quand reverrai-je mon cher Candiac!"

In 1741 Montcalm took part in the Bohemian campaign. He was made colonel of the regiment of Auxerrois two years later, and passed unharmed through the severe campaign of 1744. In the next year he fought in Italy under Maréchal de Maillebois. In 1746, at the disastrous action under the walls of Piacenza, where he twice rallied his regiment, he received five sabre-cuts,—two of which were in the head,—and was made prisoner. Returning to France on parole, he was promoted in the year following to the rank of brigadier; and being soon after exchanged, rejoined the army, and was again wounded by a musket-shot. The peace of Aix-la-Chapelle now 360
V1
gave him a period of rest. [362] At length, being on a visit to Paris late in the autumn of 1755, the minister, D'Argenson, hinted to him that he might be appointed to command the troops in America. He heard no more of the matter till, after his return home, he received from D'Argenson a letter dated at Versailles the twenty-fifth of January, at midnight. "Perhaps, Monsieur," it began, "you did not expect to hear from me again on the subject of the conversation I had with you the day you came to bid me farewell at Paris. Nevertheless I have not forgotten for a moment the suggestion I then made you; and it is with the greatest pleasure that I announce to you that my views have prevailed. The King has chosen you to command his troops in North America, and will honor you on your departure with the rank of major-general."

In 1741, Montcalm participated in the Bohemian campaign. He became colonel of the Auxerrois regiment two years later and survived the tough campaign of 1744. The following year, he fought in Italy under Maréchal de Maillebois. In 1746, during the disastrous battle near Piacenza, where he rallied his regiment twice, he received five sabre cuts—two of which were to his head—and was taken prisoner. After returning to France on parole, he was promoted the following year to brigadier rank; soon after being exchanged, he rejoined the army and was wounded again by a musket shot. The peace of Aix-la-Chapelle now 360
V1
provided him a chance to rest. [362] Eventually, while visiting Paris late in the autumn of 1755, the minister, D'Argenson, hinted that he might be appointed to command troops in America. He didn’t hear anything more on the topic until after returning home, when he received a letter from D'Argenson dated January 25, at midnight. "Perhaps, Monsieur," it began, "you didn’t expect to hear from me again regarding our conversation the day you came to say goodbye in Paris. However, I haven't forgotten for a moment the suggestion I made then; and it brings me great joy to inform you that my proposal has been accepted. The King has chosen you to command his troops in North America and will honor you with the rank of major-general upon your departure."

The Chevalier de Lévis, afterwards Marshal of France, was named as his second in command, with the rank of brigadier, and the Chevalier de Bourlamaque as his third, with the rank of colonel; but what especially pleased him was the appointment of his eldest son to command a regiment in France. He set out from Candiac for the Court, and occupied himself on the way with reading Charlevoix. "I take great pleasure in 361
V1
it," he writes from Lyons to his mother; "he gives a pleasant account of Quebec. But be comforted; I shall always be glad to come home." At Paris he writes again: "Don't expect any long letter from me before the first of March; all my business will be done by that time, and I shall begin to breathe again. I have not yet seen the Chevalier de Montcalm [his son]. Last night I came from Versailles, and am going back to-morrow. The King gives me twenty-five thousand francs a year, as he did to M. Dieskau, besides twelve thousand for my equipment, which will cost me above a thousand crowns more; but I cannot stop for that. I embrace my dearest and all the family." A few days later his son joined him. "He is as thin and delicate as ever, but grows prodigiously tall."

The Chevalier de Lévis, later Marshal of France, was appointed as his second in command with the rank of brigadier, and the Chevalier de Bourlamaque as his third with the rank of colonel; but what really pleased him was the appointment of his eldest son to command a regiment in France. He left Candiac for the Court, and on the way, he occupied himself by reading Charlevoix. "I'm really enjoying it," he writes from Lyons to his mother; "he gives a nice account of Quebec. But don't worry; I'll always be happy to come home." In Paris, he writes again: "Don’t expect a long letter from me before the first of March; all my business will be wrapped up by then, and I’ll finally be able to breathe. I haven't seen the Chevalier de Montcalm [his son] yet. Last night I came back from Versailles, and I'm going back tomorrow. The King is giving me twenty-five thousand francs a year, like he did for M. Dieskau, plus twelve thousand for my equipment, which will cost me over a thousand crowns more; but I can't stop for that. I hug my dearest and the whole family." A few days later, his son joined him. "He's as thin and delicate as ever, but he's grown incredibly tall."

On the second of March he informs his mother, "My affairs begin to get on. A good part of the baggage went off the day before yesterday in the King's wagons; an assistant-cook and two liverymen yesterday. I have got a good cook. Estève, my secretary, will go on the eighth; Joseph and Déjean will follow me. To-morrow evening I go to Versailles till Sunday, and will write from there to Madame de Montcalm [his wife]. I have three aides-de-camp; one of them, Bougainville, a man of parts, pleasant company. Madame Mazade was happily delivered on Wednesday; in extremity on Friday with a malignant fever; Saturday and yesterday, reports favorable. I go there twice a day, and am just going now. She 362
V1
has a girl. I embrace you all." Again, on the fifteenth: "In a few hours I set out for Brest. Yesterday I presented my son, with whom I am well pleased, to all the royal family. I shall have a secretary at Brest, and will write more at length." On the eighteenth he writes from Rennes to his wife: "I arrived, dearest, this morning, and stay here all day. I shall be at Brest on the twenty-first. Everything will be on board on the twenty-sixth. My son has been here since yesterday for me to coach him and get him a uniform made, in which he will give thanks for his regiment at the same time that I take leave in my embroidered coat. Perhaps I shall leave debts behind. I wait impatiently for the bills. You have my will; I wish you would get it copied, and send it to me before I sail."

On March 2nd, he tells his mother, "Things are starting to come together. A large part of the luggage left the day before yesterday in the King's wagons; an assistant cook and two footmen left yesterday. I have a great cook. Estève, my secretary, will leave on the eighth; Joseph and Déjean will follow me. Tomorrow evening, I’m heading to Versailles until Sunday, and I’ll write from there to Madame de Montcalm [his wife]. I have three aides-de-camp; one of them, Bougainville, is a capable guy and fun to be around. Madame Mazade had a safe delivery on Wednesday; she was critically ill on Friday with a bad fever; reports have been positive since Saturday. I visit her twice a day, and I’m just about to go. She 362
V1
had a girl. Sending hugs to you all." Again, on the fifteenth: "In a few hours, I’m setting out for Brest. Yesterday, I introduced my son, who I’m very pleased with, to the entire royal family. I’ll have a secretary in Brest, and I’ll write more in detail." On the eighteenth, he writes from Rennes to his wife: "I arrived, my dear, this morning, and I’m staying here all day. I’ll be in Brest on the twenty-first. Everything will be loaded on the twenty-sixth. My son has been here since yesterday for me to train him and get his uniform made; he’ll give thanks for his regiment at the same time that I take my leave in my embroidered coat. I might leave some debts behind. I’m eagerly waiting for the bills. You have my will; I wish you would have it copied and send it to me before I leave."

Reaching Brest, the place of embarkation, he writes to his mother: "I have business on hand still. My health is good, and the passage will be a time of rest. I embrace you, and my dearest, and my daughters. Love to all the family. I shall write up to the last moment."

Reaching Brest, the place to board, he writes to his mother: "I still have things to take care of. I'm feeling good, and the journey will be a chance to relax. I send my love to you, my dear, and my daughters. Love to everyone in the family. I'll keep writing until the very end."

No translation can give an idea of the rapid, abrupt, elliptical style of this familiar correspondence, where the meaning is sometimes suggested by a single word, unintelligible to any but those for whom it is written.

No translation can capture the quick, abrupt, and elliptical style of this familiar correspondence, where the meaning is sometimes hinted at by a single word, clear only to those for whom it is intended.

At the end of March Montcalm, with all his following, was ready to embark; and three ships of the line, the "Léopard," the "Héros," and the "Illustre," fitted out as transports, were ready to 363
V1
receive the troops; while the General, with Lévis and Bourlamaque, were to take passage in the frigates "Licorne," "Sauvage," and "Sirène." "I like the Chevalier de Lévis," says Montcalm, "and I think he likes me." His first aide-de-camp, Bougainville, pleased him, if possible, still more. This young man, son of a notary, had begun life as an advocate in the Parliament of Paris, where his abilities and learning had already made him conspicuous, when he resigned the gown for the sword, and became a captain of dragoons. He was destined in later life to win laurels in another career, and to become one of the most illustrious of French navigators. Montcalm, himself a scholar, prized his varied talents and accomplishments, and soon learned to feel for him a strong personal regard.

At the end of March, Montcalm and his entourage were ready to set sail, with three ships of the line, the "Léopard," the "Héros," and the "Illustre," outfitted as transports to take on the troops; meanwhile, the General, along with Lévis and Bourlamaque, were to board the frigates "Licorne," "Sauvage," and "Sirène." "I like Chevalier de Lévis," Montcalm said, "and I think he likes me too." His first aide-de-camp, Bougainville, impressed him even more. This young man, the son of a notary, had started his career as a lawyer in the Parliament of Paris, where his skills and knowledge had already made him stand out, before he traded his gown for a sword and became a captain of dragoons. He was later destined to gain fame in another field and become one of the most notable French navigators. Montcalm, who was also educated, valued his diverse talents and achievements, quickly developing a strong personal connection with him.

The troops destined for Canada were only two battalions, one belonging to the regiment of La Sarre, and the other to that of Royal Roussillon. Louis XV. and Pompadour sent a hundred thousand men to fight the battles of Austria, and could spare but twelve hundred to reinforce New France. These troops marched into Brest at early morning, breakfasted in the town, and went at once on board the transports, "with an incredible gayety," says Bougainville. "What a nation is ours! Happy he who commands it, and commands it worthily!" [363] Montcalm and he embarked in the "Licorne," and sailed on the third of April, leaving 364
V1
Lévis and Bourlamaque to follow a few days after. [364]

The troops heading to Canada were just two battalions, one from the La Sarre regiment and the other from the Royal Roussillon. Louis XV and Pompadour sent a hundred thousand men to fight Austria's battles, but they could only spare twelve hundred to reinforce New France. These troops marched into Brest early in the morning, had breakfast in the town, and immediately boarded the transports, "with an incredible cheerfulness," as Bougainville noted. "What a nation we have! Lucky is the one who leads it, and leads it well!" [363] Montcalm and he boarded the "Licorne" and set sail on April 3rd, leaving 364
V1
Lévis and Bourlamaque to follow a few days later. [364]

The voyage was a rough one. "I have been fortunate," writes Montcalm to his wife, "in not being ill nor at all incommoded by the heavy gale we had in Holy Week. It was not so with those who were with me, especially M. Estève, my secretary, and Joseph, who suffered cruelly,—seventeen days without being able to take anything but water. The season was very early for such a hard voyage, and it was fortunate that the winter has been so mild. We had very favorable weather till Monday the twelfth; but since then till Saturday evening we had rough weather, with a gale that lasted ninety hours, and put us in real danger. The forecastle was always under water, and the waves broke twice over the quarter-deck. From the twenty-seventh of April to the evening of the fourth of May we had fogs, great cold, and an amazing quantity of icebergs. On the thirtieth, when luckily the fog lifted for a time, we counted sixteen of them. The day before, one drifted under the bowsprit, grazed it, and might have crushed us if the deck-officer had not called out quickly, Luff. After speaking of our troubles and sufferings, I must tell you of our pleasures, which were fishing for cod and eating it. The taste is exquisite. The head, tongue, and liver are morsels worthy of an epicure. Still, I would not advise anybody to make the voyage for their sake. My health is as good as it has been for a long 365
V1
time. I found it a good plan to eat little and take no supper; a little tea now and then, and plenty of lemonade. Nevertheless I have taken very little liking for the sea, and think that when I shall be so happy as to rejoin you I shall end my voyages there. I don't know when this letter will go. I shall send it by the first ship that returns to France, and keep on writing till then. It is pleasant, I know, to hear particulars about the people one loves, and I thought that my mother and you, my dearest and most beloved, would be glad to read all these dull details. We heard Mass on Easter Day. All the week before, it was impossible, because the ship rolled so that I could hardly keep my legs. If I had dared, I think I should have had myself lashed fast. I shall not soon forget that Holy Week."

The journey was a tough one. "I've been lucky," Montcalm writes to his wife, "not to have fallen ill or been too bothered by the strong storm we had during Holy Week. But it was different for those with me, especially M. Estève, my secretary, and Joseph, who suffered greatly—seventeen days with nothing but water to drink. It was pretty early in the season for such a rough trip, and we were fortunate that the winter had been mild. We had great weather until Monday the twelfth; but from then until Saturday evening, we faced rough conditions with a gale that lasted ninety hours, putting us in real danger. The bow of the ship was often underwater, and two waves crashed over the quarter-deck. From April 27 to the evening of May 4, we dealt with fog, extreme cold, and an incredible amount of icebergs. On the 30th, when the fog finally lifted for a bit, we counted sixteen of them. The day before, one floated under the bowsprit, barely grazing it and almost crushing us if the deck officer hadn't quickly shouted, Luff. After talking about our troubles and hardships, I must mention the pleasures, which included fishing for cod and eating it. The flavor is exquisite. The head, tongue, and liver are delicacies worthy of a true gourmet. Still, I wouldn’t recommend anyone take this journey just for that. My health is as good as it has been in a long time. I found it best to eat little and skip dinner; just some tea now and then, and lots of lemonade. Even so, I've developed a strong dislike for the sea, and I think that when I’m fortunate enough to join you again, I will end my travels there. I’m not sure when this letter will be sent. I’ll send it with the first ship back to France and keep writing until then. I know it’s nice to hear details about the people you love, and I thought my mother and you, my dearest and most beloved, would appreciate these mundane details. We attended Mass on Easter Day. The week before that, it was impossible because the ship rolled so much that I could barely stand. I think if I had dared, I would have had myself tied down. I won’t forget that Holy Week anytime soon."

This letter was written on the eleventh of May, in the St. Lawrence, where the ship lay at anchor, ten leagues below Quebec, stopped by ice from proceeding farther. Montcalm made his way to the town by land, and soon after learned with great satisfaction that the other ships were safe in the river below. "I see," he writes again, "that I shall have plenty of work. Our campaign will soon begin. Everything is in motion. Don't expect details about our operations; generals never speak of movements till they are over. I can only tell you that the winter has been quiet enough, though the savages have made great havoc in Pennsylvania and Virginia, and carried off, according to their custom, men, women, and 366
V1
children. I beg you will have High Mass said at Montpellier or Vauvert to thank God for our safe arrival and ask for good success in future." [365]

This letter was written on May 11th, in the St. Lawrence, where the ship was anchored, ten leagues below Quebec, blocked by ice from going any further. Montcalm traveled to the town by land and soon after learned with great satisfaction that the other ships were safe in the river below. "I see," he writes again, "that I’ll have plenty of work. Our campaign will start soon. Everything is in motion. Don’t expect details about our operations; generals never talk about movements until they’re finished. I can only tell you that the winter has been quiet enough, although the natives have caused great destruction in Pennsylvania and Virginia, taking away, as usual, men, women, and 366
V1
children. Please arrange for High Mass to be said at Montpellier or Vauvert to thank God for our safe arrival and to ask for good success in the future." [365]

Vaudreuil, the governor-general, was at Montreal, and Montcalm sent a courier to inform him of his arrival. He soon went thither in person, and the two men met for the first time. The new general was not welcome to Vaudreuil, who had hoped to command the troops himself, and had represented to the Court that it was needless and inexpedient to send out a general officer from France. [366] The Court had not accepted his views; [367] and hence it was with more curiosity than satisfaction that he greeted the colleague who had been assigned him. He saw before him a man of small stature, with a lively countenance, a keen eye, and, in moments of animation, rapid, vehement utterance, and nervous gesticulation. Montcalm, we may suppose, regarded the Governor with no less attention. Pierre François Rigaud, Marquis de Vaudreuil, who had governed Canada early in the century; and he himself had been governor of Louisiana. He had not the force of character which his position demanded, lacked decision in times of crisis; and though tenacious of authority, was more jealous in asserting than self-reliant in exercising it. One of his traits was a sensitive egotism, which 367
V1
made him forward to proclaim his own part in every success, and to throw on others the burden of every failure. He was facile by nature, and capable of being led by such as had skill and temper for the task. But the impetuous Montcalm was not of their number; and the fact that he was born in France would in itself have thrown obstacles in his way to the good graces of the Governor. Vaudreuil, Canadian by birth, loved the colony and its people, and distrusted Old France and all that came out of it. He had been bred, moreover, to the naval service; and, like other Canadian governors, his official correspondence was with the minister of marine, while that of Montcalm was with the minister of war. Even had Nature made him less suspicious, his relations with the General would have been critical. Montcalm commanded the regulars from France, whose very presence was in the eyes of Vaudreuil an evil, though a necessary one. Their chief was, it is true, subordinate to him in virtue of his office of governor; [368] yet it was clear that for the conduct of the war the trust of the Government was mainly in Montcalm; and the Minister of War had even suggested that he should have the immediate command, not only of the troops from France, but of the colony regulars and the militia. An order of the King to this effect was sent to Vaudreuil, with instructions to communicate it to 368
V1
Montcalm or withhold it, as he should think best. [369] He lost no time in replying that the General "ought to concern himself with nothing but the command of the troops from France;" and he returned the order to the minister who sent it. [370] The Governor and the General represented the two parties which were soon to divide Canada,—those of New France and of Old.

Vaudreuil, the governor-general, was in Montreal, and Montcalm sent a messenger to let him know he had arrived. He quickly went there himself, and the two men met for the first time. Vaudreuil was not pleased to see the new general, as he had hoped to lead the troops himself and had told the Court that sending a general officer from France was unnecessary and unwise. [366] The Court didn't agree with him; [367] therefore, he greeted the colleague assigned to him with more curiosity than joy. He saw before him a short man with a lively face, a sharp gaze, and when animated, a rapid, passionate way of speaking and nervously gesturing. Montcalm likely observed the Governor with equal interest. Pierre François Rigaud, Marquis de Vaudreuil, had governed Canada early in the century, and he himself had been the governor of Louisiana. He lacked the strong character his position required and hesitated during critical moments; though he held tightly to his authority, he was more concerned with asserting it than confidently exercising it. One of his characteristics was a sensitive egotism, which 367
V1
made him quick to take credit for every success and to put the blame for any failure on others. He was naturally adaptable and could be easily influenced by those with the skill and temperament for it. However, the impulsive Montcalm was not one of these people; and the fact that he was born in France would have further complicated his chances of gaining the Governor's favor. Vaudreuil, a Canadian by birth, loved the colony and its people, and he remained wary of Old France and everything from it. He had been trained in the naval service; like other Canadian governors, his official correspondence was with the minister of marine, while Montcalm’s was with the minister of war. Even if he were less suspicious by nature, his relationship with the General would have been strained. Montcalm commanded the regular troops from France, whose presence Vaudreuil viewed as a necessary evil. Although Montcalm was technically subordinate to him because of his role as governor, [368] it was clear that for the war efforts, the government mainly trusted Montcalm; the Minister of War had even suggested that he should have immediate command, not just of the troops from France but also of the regulars and militia from the colony. An order from the King to this effect was sent to Vaudreuil, with instructions to either communicate it to 368
V1
Montcalm or withhold it, depending on his judgment. [369] He promptly responded that the General "should only focus on commanding the troops from France" and returned the order to the minister who had sent it. [370] The Governor and the General represented the two factions that were soon to divide Canada—those of New France and of Old.

A like antagonism was seen in the forces commanded by the two chiefs. These were of three kinds,—the troupes de terre, troops of the line, or regulars from France; the troupes de la marine, or colony regulars; and lastly the militia. The first consisted of the four battalions that had come over with Dieskau and the two that had come with Montcalm, comprising in all a little less than three thousand men. [371] Besides these, the battalions of Artois and Bourgogne, to the number of eleven hundred men, were in garrison at Louisbourg. All these troops wore a white uniform, faced with blue, red, yellow, or violet, [372] 369
V1
a black three-cornered hat, and gaiters, generally black, from the foot to the knee. The subaltern officers in the French service were very numerous, and were drawn chiefly from the class of lesser nobles. A well-informed French writer calls them "a generation of petits-maîtres, dissolute, frivolous, heedless, light-witted; but brave always, and ready to die with their soldiers, though not to suffer with them." [373] In fact the course of the war was to show plainly that in Europe the regiments of France were no longer what they had once been. It was not so with those who fought in America. Here, for enduring gallantry, officers and men alike deserve nothing but praise.

A similar rivalry was evident in the forces led by the two commanders. These forces were of three types: the troupes de terre, which were line troops or regulars from France; the troupes de la marine, or colony regulars; and finally the militia. The first group included the four battalions that arrived with Dieskau and the two that came with Montcalm, totaling just under three thousand men. [371] In addition to these, the Artois and Bourgogne battalions, totaling eleven hundred men, were stationed at Louisbourg. All these troops were dressed in a white uniform, accented with blue, red, yellow, or violet, [372] 369
V1
a black three-cornered hat, and black gaiters that went from the foot to the knee. The junior officers in the French army were quite numerous and mainly came from the lower nobility. A knowledgeable French writer describes them as "a generation of petits-maîtres, dissolute, frivolous, careless, light-headed; but always brave, and ready to die alongside their soldiers, though not to endure hardship with them." [373] In fact, the course of the war clearly showed that the regiments of France had changed significantly in Europe, but this was not the case for those fighting in America. Here, both officers and soldiers deserve nothing but commendation for their remarkable bravery.

The troupes de la marine had for a long time formed the permanent military establishment of Canada. Though attached to the naval department, they served on land, and were employed as a police within the limits of the colony, or as garrisons of the outlying forts, where their officers busied themselves more with fur-trading than with their military duties. Thus they had become ill-disciplined and inefficient, till the hard hand of Duquesne restored them to order. They originally consisted of twenty-eight independent companies, increased in 1750 to thirty companies, at first of fifty, and afterwards of sixty-five men each, forming a total of nineteen hundred and fifty rank and file. In March, 1757, ten more 370
V1
companies were added. Their uniform was not unlike that of the troops attached to the War Department, being white, with black facings. They were enlisted for the most part in France; but when their term of service expired, and even before, in time of peace, they were encouraged to become settlers in the colony, as was also the case with their officers, of whom a great part were of European birth. Thus the relations of the troupes de la marine with the colony were close; and they formed a sort of connecting link between the troops of the line and the native militia. [374] Besides these colony regulars, there was a company of colonial artillery, consisting this year of seventy men, and replaced in 1757 by two companies of fifty men each.

The troupes de la marine had long been the permanent military force of Canada. Although they were part of the naval department, they served on land and functioned as a police force within the colony or acted as garrisons for the outlying forts, where their officers focused more on fur-trading than on military responsibilities. As a result, they became poorly disciplined and ineffective until Duquesne took firm action to bring them back in line. They initially included twenty-eight independent companies, which increased to thirty companies in 1750, initially made up of fifty men each, later expanded to sixty-five men, totaling one thousand nine hundred and fifty soldiers. In March 1757, ten more 370
V1
companies were added. Their uniform was similar to that of the troops in the War Department, featuring white with black facings. Most were recruited in France, but once their service period ended, and even during peacetime, they were encouraged to settle in the colony, which also applied to their officers, many of whom were born in Europe. This created a close relationship between the troupes de la marine and the colony, establishing a link between regular troops and the local militia. [374] In addition to these regulars, there was a company of colonial artillery, which this year comprised seventy men, replaced in 1757 by two companies of fifty men each.

All the effective male population of Canada, from fifteen years to sixty, was enrolled in the militia, and called into service at the will of the Governor. They received arms, clothing, equipment, and rations from the King, but no pay; and instead of tents they made themselves huts of bark or branches. The best of them were drawn from the upper parts of the colony, where habits of bushranging were still in full activity. Their fighting qualities were much like those of the Indians, whom they rivalled in endurance 371
V1
and in the arts of forest war. As bush-fighters they had few equals; they fought well behind earthworks, and were good at a surprise or sudden dash; but for regular battle on the open field they were of small account, being disorderly, and apt to break and take to cover at the moment of crisis. They had no idea of the great operations of war. At first they despised the regulars for their ignorance of woodcraft, and thought themselves able to defend the colony alone; while the regulars regarded them in turn with a contempt no less unjust. They were excessively given to gasconade, and every true Canadian boasted himself a match for three Englishmen at least. In 1750 the militia of all ranks counted about thirteen thousand; and eight years later the number had increased to about fifteen thousand. [375] Until the last two years of the war, those employed in actual warfare were but few. Even in the critical year 1758 only about eleven hundred were called to arms, except for two or three weeks in summer; [376] though about four thousand were employed in transporting troops and supplies, for which service they received pay.

All the able men in Canada, aged fifteen to sixty, were enlisted in the militia and called to service at the Governor’s discretion. They were provided with weapons, clothing, equipment, and food by the King, but received no salary; instead of tents, they built huts out of bark or branches. The strongest among them came from the northern parts of the colony, where bushranging habits were still thriving. Their fighting skills were similar to those of the Indigenous peoples, whom they matched in endurance and in the tactics of forest warfare. As bush fighters, they had few rivals; they fought well from behind earthworks and excelled at ambushes and sudden assaults, but they were less effective in regular battles on open fields, being disorganized and likely to retreat for cover during critical moments. They had no understanding of the larger strategies of warfare. Initially, they looked down on the regular soldiers for their lack of knowledge about the wilderness, believing they could defend the colony on their own, while the regulars in turn viewed them with a similar, though equally unfair, disdain. They had a tendency to boast, and every true Canadian claimed to be at least as good as three Englishmen. In 1750, the militia had about thirteen thousand members; by eight years later, that number had grown to around fifteen thousand. Until the final two years of the war, only a small number of them were actively engaged in combat. Even in the pivotal year of 1758, only about eleven hundred were mobilized, except for two or three weeks in the summer; however, around four thousand were involved in transporting troops and supplies, for which they were paid. 371
V1
[375] [376]

To the white fighting force of the colony are to be added the red men. The most trusty of them were the Mission Indians, living within or near the settled limits of Canada, chiefly the Hurons of Lorette, the Abenakis of St. Francis and Batiscan, 372
V1
the Iroquois of Caughnawaga and La Présentation, and the Iroquois and Algonkins at the Two Mountains on the Ottawa. Besides these, all the warriors of the west and north, from Lake Superior to the Ohio, and from the Alleghanies to the Mississippi, were now at the beck of France. As to the Iroquois or Five Nations who still remained in their ancient seats within the present limits of New York, their power and pride had greatly fallen; and crowded as they were between the French and the English, they were in a state of vacillation, some leaning to one side, some to the other, and some to each in turn. As a whole, the best that France could expect from them was neutrality.

To the white fighting force of the colony, the Native Americans would be added. The most reliable among them were the Mission Indians, who lived within or near the settled areas of Canada, mainly the Hurons of Lorette, the Abenakis of St. Francis and Batiscan, 372
V1
the Iroquois of Caughnawaga and La Présentation, and the Iroquois and Algonquin at the Two Mountains on the Ottawa. In addition to these, all the warriors from the west and north, stretching from Lake Superior to the Ohio and from the Alleghanies to the Mississippi, were now at France's command. As for the Iroquois or Five Nations who still remained in their traditional territory in what is now New York, their power and pride had significantly diminished. Cramped between the French and the English, they were in a state of uncertainty, with some leaning one way, some the other, and some switching back and forth. Overall, the best that France could hope for from them was neutrality.

Montcalm at Montreal had more visits than he liked from his red allies. "They are vilains messieurs," he informs his mother, "even when fresh from their toilet, at which they pass their lives. You would not believe it, but the men always carry to war, along with their tomahawk and gun, a mirror to daub their faces with various colors, and arrange feathers on their heads and rings in their ears and noses. They think it a great beauty to cut the rim of the ear and stretch it till it reaches the shoulder. Often they wear a laced coat, with no shirt at all. You would take them for so many masqueraders or devils. One needs the patience of an angel to get on with them. Ever since I have been here, I have had nothing but visits, harangues, and deputations of these gentry. The Iroquois ladies, who always take 373
V1
part in their government, came also, and did me the honor to bring me belts of wampum, which will oblige me to go to their village and sing the war-song. They are only a little way off. Yesterday we had eighty-three warriors here, who have gone out to fight. They make war with astounding cruelty, sparing neither men, women, nor children, and take off your scalp very neatly,—an operation which generally kills you.

Montcalm in Montreal was getting more visits from his Native allies than he wanted. "They are really bothersome," he tells his mom, "even when they’re all cleaned up, which seems to be how they spend their lives. You wouldn’t believe it, but the men always bring along a mirror to paint their faces in different colors and style feathers on their heads and put rings in their ears and noses when they go to war. They think it’s really stylish to cut their ears and stretch them until they reach their shoulders. Often, they wear a fancy coat with no shirt at all. You’d think they were just a bunch of performers or demons. You need the patience of a saint to deal with them. Since I’ve been here, I’ve had nothing but visits, speeches, and delegations from these folks. The Iroquois women, who are always involved in their governance, also came to visit and honored me by bringing belts of wampum, which means I have to go to their village and sing the war song. They’re not far away. Yesterday, we had eighty-three warriors here, who have since gone out to fight. They wage war with unbelievable cruelty, sparing neither men, women, nor children, and they take your scalp very cleanly—a process that usually ends in death."

"Everything is horribly dear in this country; and I shall find it hard to make the two ends of the year meet, with the twenty-five thousand francs the King gives me. The Chevalier de Lévis did not join me till yesterday. His health is excellent. In a few days I shall send him to one camp, and M. de Bourlamaque to another; for we have three of them: one at Carillon, eighty leagues from here, towards the place where M. de Dieskau had his affair last year; another at Frontenac, sixty leagues; and the third at Niagara, a hundred and forty leagues. I don't know when or whither I shall go myself; that depends on the movements of the enemy. It seems to me that things move slowly in this new world; and I shall have to moderate my activity accordingly. Nothing but the King's service and the wish to make a career for my son could prevent me from thinking too much of my expatriation, my distance from you, and the dull existence here, which would be duller still if I did not manage to keep some little of my natural gayety."

"Everything is ridiculously expensive in this country, and I’m going to struggle to make ends meet with the twenty-five thousand francs the King gives me. The Chevalier de Lévis didn’t join me until yesterday. His health is great. In a few days, I’ll send him to one camp and M. de Bourlamaque to another, because we have three of them: one at Carillon, eighty leagues from here, close to where M. de Dieskau had his issue last year; another at Frontenac, sixty leagues away; and the third at Niagara, a hundred and forty leagues out. I don’t know when or where I’ll go myself; that depends on the enemy’s movements. It seems to me that things are moving slowly in this new world, and I’ll have to tone down my activity accordingly. Only the King’s service and my desire to build a future for my son could stop me from dwelling too much on my exile, my distance from you, and the dull life here, which would be even duller if I didn’t manage to hold on to some of my natural cheerfulness."

374
V1
The military situation was somewhat perplexing. Iroquois spies had brought reports of great preparations on the part of the English. As neither party dared offend these wavering tribes, their warriors could pass with impunity from one to the other, and were paid by each for bringing information, not always trustworthy. They declared that the English were gathering in force to renew the attempt made by Johnson the year before against Crown Point and Ticonderoga, as well as that made by Shirley against forts Frontenac and Niagara. Vaudreuil had spared no effort to meet the double danger. Lotbinière, a Canadian engineer, had been busied during the winter in fortifying Ticonderoga, while Pouchot, a captain in the battalion of Béarn, had rebuilt Niagara, and two French engineers were at work in strengthening the defences of Frontenac. The Governor even hoped to take the offensive, anticipate the movements of the English, capture Oswego, and obtain the complete command of Lake Ontario. Early in the spring a blow had been struck which materially aided these schemes.

374
V1
The military situation was quite confusing. Iroquois spies reported that the English were making significant preparations. Since neither side wanted to upset these uncertain tribes, their warriors could move freely between them and were paid by both for information that wasn’t always reliable. They claimed that the English were gathering forces to try again at Crown Point and Ticonderoga, as well as at forts Frontenac and Niagara, similar to the attempts made by Johnson and Shirley the previous year. Vaudreuil made every effort to address this dual threat. Lotbinière, a Canadian engineer, had spent the winter fortifying Ticonderoga, while Pouchot, a captain in the Béarn battalion, had rebuilt Niagara, and two French engineers were working on strengthening the defenses of Frontenac. The Governor even hoped to go on the offensive, get ahead of the English movements, capture Oswego, and gain complete control of Lake Ontario. Early in the spring, a significant strike had been made that greatly assisted these plans.

The English had built two small forts to guard the Great Carrying Place on the route to Oswego. One of these, Fort Williams, was on the Mohawk; the other, Fort Bull, a mere collection of storehouses surrounded by a palisade, was four miles distant, on the bank of Wood Creek. Here a great quantity of stores and ammunition had imprudently been collected against the opening campaign. In February Vaudreuil sent Léry, a 375
V1
colony officer, with three hundred and sixty-two picked men, soldiers, Canadians, and Indians, to seize these two posts. Towards the end of March, after extreme hardship, they reached the road that connected them, and at half-past five in the morning captured twelve men going with wagons to Fort Bull. Learning from them the weakness of that place, they dashed forward to surprise it. The thirty provincials of Shirley's regiment who formed the garrison had barely time to shut the gate, while the assailants fired on them through the loopholes, of which they got possession in the tumult. Léry called on the defenders to yield; but they refused, and pelted the French for an hour with bullets and hand-grenades. The gate was at last beat down with axes, and they were summoned again; but again refused, and fired hotly through the opening. The French rushed in, shouting Vive le roi, and a frightful struggle followed. All the garrison were killed, except two or three who hid themselves till the slaughter was over; the fort was set on fire and blown to atoms by the explosion of the magazines; and Léry then withdrew, not venturing to attack Fort Williams. Johnson, warned by Indians of the approach of the French, had pushed up the Mohawk with reinforcements; but came too late. [377]

The English had built two small forts to protect the Great Carrying Place on the way to Oswego. One of these, Fort Williams, was located on the Mohawk; the other, Fort Bull, just a collection of storehouses surrounded by a palisade, was four miles away, by the bank of Wood Creek. A large amount of supplies and ammunition had foolishly been gathered there in preparation for the upcoming campaign. In February, Vaudreuil sent Léry, a colony officer, with three hundred sixty-two elite troops, including soldiers, Canadians, and Indians, to take over these two posts. By the end of March, after enduring severe hardship, they reached the road connecting the forts, and at half-past five in the morning, captured twelve men heading to Fort Bull with wagons. They learned from them about the vulnerability of the fort and quickly raced to surprise it. The thirty provincials from Shirley's regiment who formed the garrison barely had time to close the gate as the attackers fired at them through the loopholes they gained amid the chaos. Léry demanded that the defenders surrender; however, they refused and bombarded the French with bullets and grenades for an hour. Eventually, the gate was broken down with axes, and they were called to surrender once more; they again declined and fired fiercely through the opening. The French stormed in, shouting Vive le roi, and a brutal fight ensued. All the garrison members were killed, except for two or three who hid until the massacre was over; the fort was set ablaze and destroyed by the explosion of the magazines, and Léry then retreated, not daring to attack Fort Williams. Johnson, alerted by Indians about the French approach, had traveled up the Mohawk with reinforcements but arrived too late. [377]

376
V1
Vaudreuil, who always exaggerates any success in which he has had part, says that besides bombs, bullets, cannon-balls, and other munitions, forty-five thousand pounds of gunpowder were destroyed on this occasion. It is certain that damage enough was done to retard English operations in the direction of Oswego sufficiently to give the French time for securing all their posts on Lake Ontario. Before the end of June this was in good measure done. The battalion of Béarn lay encamped before the now strong fort of Niagara, and the battalions of Guienne and La Sarre, with a body of Canadians, guarded Frontenac against attack. Those of La Reine and Languedoc had been sent to Ticonderoga, while the Governor, with Montcalm and Lévis, still remained at Montreal watching the turn of events. [378] Hither, too, came the intendant François Bigot, the most accomplished knave in Canada, yet indispensable for his vigor and executive skill; Bougainville, who had disarmed the jealousy of Vaudreuil, and now stood high in his good graces; and the Adjutant-General, Montreuil, clearly a vain and pragmatic personage, who, having come to Canada with Dieskau the year before, thought it behooved him to give the General the advantage of his experience. "I like M. de Montcalm very much," he writes to the minister, "and will do the impossible to deserve his confidence. I have spoken to him in the same terms as to M. Dieskau; thus: 'Trust only the French regulars for an expedition, 377
V1
but use the Canadians and Indians to harass the enemy. Don't expose yourself; send me to carry your orders to points of danger.' The colony officers do not like those from France. The Canadians are independent, spiteful, lying, boastful; very good for skirmishing, very brave behind a tree, and very timid when not under cover. I think both sides will stand on the defensive. It does not seem to me that M. de Montcalm means to attack the enemy; and I think he is right. In this country a thousand men could stop three thousand." [379]

376
V1
Vaudreuil, who always makes a big deal out of any success he’s had a hand in, claims that along with bombs, bullets, cannonballs, and other weapons, forty-five thousand pounds of gunpowder were destroyed on this occasion. It's clear that enough damage was done to slow down English operations toward Oswego, giving the French some time to secure their positions on Lake Ontario. By the end of June, this was mostly achieved. The Béarn battalion was camped in front of the now fortified fort at Niagara, while the Guienne and La Sarre battalions, along with a group of Canadians, protected Frontenac from attack. The La Reine and Languedoc battalions were sent to Ticonderoga, while the Governor, along with Montcalm and Lévis, stayed in Montreal to monitor the situation. [378] Also arriving was François Bigot, the most skilled rogue in Canada, yet essential due to his energy and management abilities; Bougainville, who had eased Vaudreuil's jealousy and was now in his good favor; and the Adjutant-General, Montreuil, who was clearly a vain and pragmatic character. He had come to Canada with Dieskau the year before and felt it necessary to offer the General the benefit of his experience. "I like M. de Montcalm very much," he wrote to the minister, "and I will do everything I can to earn his trust. I’ve spoken to him as I did with M. Dieskau: 'Rely only on the French regulars for an expedition, 377
V1
but use the Canadians and Indians to harass the enemy. Don't put yourself in danger; send me to deliver your orders to the front lines.' The colony's officers don’t like those coming from France. The Canadians are independent, resentful, deceitful, and boastful; they're great for skirmishes, very brave when behind a tree, but quite timid when out in the open. I think both sides will play defensively. It doesn't seem to me that M. de Montcalm intends to launch an attack, and I think he’s right. In this territory, a thousand men could hold off three thousand." [379]

"M. de Vaudreuil overwhelms me with civilities," Montcalm writes to the Minister of War. "I think that he is pleased with my conduct towards him, and that it persuades him there are general officers in France who can act under his orders without prejudice or ill-humor." [380] "I am on good terms with him," he says again; "but not in his confidence, which he never gives to anybody from France. His intentions are good, but he is slow and irresolute." [381]

"M. de Vaudreuil showers me with kindness," Montcalm writes to the Minister of War. "I think he appreciates how I've treated him, and it convinces him that there are general officers in France who can work under his command without any bias or bad mood." [380] "I get along well with him," he says again; "but I'm not in his inner circle, which he never shares with anyone from France. His intentions are good, but he's slow and indecisive." [381]

Indians presently brought word that ten thousand English were coming to attack Ticonderoga. A reinforcement of colony regulars was at once despatched to join the two battalions already there; a third battalion, Royal Roussillon, was sent after them. The militia were called out and ordered to 378
V1
follow with all speed, while both Montcalm and Lévis hastened to the supposed scene of danger. [382] They embarked in canoes on the Richelieu, coasted the shore of Lake Champlain, passed Fort Frederic or Crown Point, where all was activity and bustle, and reached Ticonderoga at the end of June. They found the fort, on which Lotbinière had been at work all winter, advanced towards completion. It stood on the crown of the promontory, and was a square with four bastions, a ditch, blown in some parts out of the solid rock, bomb-proofs, barracks of stone, and a system of exterior defences as yet only begun. The rampart consisted of two parallel walls ten feet apart, built of the trunks of trees, and held together by transverse logs dovetailed at both ends, the space between being filled with earth and gravel well packed. [383] Such was the first Fort Ticonderoga, or Carillon,—a structure quite distinct from the later fort of which the ruins still stand on the same spot. The forest had been hewn away for some distance around, and the tents of the regulars and huts of the Canadians had taken its place; innumerable bark canoes lay along the strand, and gangs of men toiled at the unfinished works.

Indians currently reported that ten thousand English soldiers were approaching to attack Ticonderoga. A reinforcements of colonial regulars was immediately sent to join the two battalions already stationed there; a third battalion, Royal Roussillon, followed shortly after. The militia was summoned and instructed to 378
V1
hurry along, while both Montcalm and Lévis rushed to the suspected area of danger. [382] They set off in canoes on the Richelieu, followed the shore of Lake Champlain, passed Fort Frederic or Crown Point, where there was much activity, and arrived at Ticonderoga at the end of June. They found the fort, which Lotbinière had been working on all winter, nearing completion. It was situated on the top of the promontory and was square with four bastions, a ditch that was partially dug out of solid rock, bomb-proofs, stone barracks, and a system of exterior defenses that had only just begun. The rampart consisted of two parallel walls ten feet apart, made from tree trunks, reinforced by cross logs fitted tightly at both ends, with the space between filled with well-packed earth and gravel. [383] This was the first Fort Ticonderoga, or Carillon—a structure quite different from the later fort whose ruins still exist at the same location. The forest had been cleared away for some distance around, replaced by the tents of the regulars and huts of the Canadians; countless bark canoes lined the shore, and groups of men worked on the unfinished structures.

Ticonderoga was now the most advanced position of the French, and Crown Point, which had before held that perilous honor, was in the second line. Lévis, to whom had been assigned the 379
V1
permanent command of this post of danger, set out on foot to explore the neighboring woods and mountains, and slept out several nights before he reappeared at the camp. "I do not think," says Montcalm, "that many high officers in Europe would have occasion to take such tramps as this. I cannot speak too well of him. Without being a man of brilliant parts, he has good experience, good sense, and a quick eye; and, though I had served with him before, I never should have thought that he had such promptness and efficiency. He has turned his campaigns to good account." [384] Lévis writes of his chief with equal warmth. "I do not know if the Marquis de Montcalm is pleased with me, but I am sure that I am very much so with him, and shall always be charmed to serve under his orders. It is not for me, Monseigneur, to speak to you of his merit and his talents. You know him better than anybody else; but I may have the honor of assuring you that he has pleased everybody in this colony, and manages affairs with the Indians extremely well." [385]

Ticonderoga was now the most advanced position of the French forces, while Crown Point, which had previously held that risky distinction, was in the second line. Lévis, who was given the permanent command of this dangerous post, set out on foot to explore the surrounding woods and mountains, and camped out for several nights before returning. "I don't think," Montcalm remarks, "that many high-ranking officers in Europe would take on hikes like this. I can’t praise him enough. He may not be a brilliant man, but he has solid experience, common sense, and a keen eye; and even though I had served with him before, I never would have imagined he had such quick thinking and effectiveness. He has made the most of his campaigns." [384] Lévis speaks of his leader with the same enthusiasm. "I don't know if the Marquis de Montcalm is pleased with me, but I am certainly very pleased with him, and I will always be happy to serve under his command. It's not my place, Monseigneur, to highlight his merits and skills. You know him better than anyone else; however, I can honorably assure you that he has won everyone's admiration in this colony and manages relations with the Indians extremely well." [385]

The danger from the English proved to be still remote, and there was ample leisure in the camp. Duchat, a young captain in the battalion of Languedoc, used it in writing to his father a long account of what he saw about him,—the forests full of game; the ducks, geese, and partridges; the prodigious flocks of wild pigeons that darkened 380
V1
the air, the bears, the beavers; and above all the Indians, their canoes, dress, ball-play, and dances. "We are making here," says the military prophet, "a place that history will not forget. The English colonies have ten times more people than ours; but these wretches have not the least knowledge of war, and if they go out to fight, they must abandon wives, children, and all that they possess. Not a week passes but the French send them a band of hairdressers, whom they would be very glad to dispense with. It is incredible what a quantity of scalps they bring us. In Virginia they have committed unheard-of cruelties, carried off families, burned a great many houses, and killed an infinity of people. These miserable English are in the extremity of distress, and repent too late the unjust war they began against us. It is a pleasure to make war in Canada. One is troubled neither with horses nor baggage; the King provides everything. But it must be confessed that if it costs no money, one pays for it in another way, by seeing nothing but pease and bacon on the mess-table. Luckily the lakes are full of fish, and both officers and soldiers have to turn fishermen." [386]

The threat from the English still felt distant, and there was plenty of downtime in the camp. Duchat, a young captain from the Languedoc battalion, took this time to write a detailed letter to his father about his surroundings—forests teeming with game, ducks, geese, and partridges, the enormous flocks of wild pigeons that darkened the skies, the bears, the beavers, and especially the Indians with their canoes, clothing, ball games, and dances. "We are creating a place here," says the military prophet, "that history won’t forget. The English colonies have ten times the population we do; however, these poor souls have no real understanding of warfare, and if they decide to fight, they must leave behind their wives, children, and everything they own. Not a week goes by without the French sending them a group of hairdressers, which they’d be more than happy to do without. It’s unbelievable how many scalps they bring us. In Virginia, they've committed atrocious acts, abducted families, burned many homes, and killed countless people. These unfortunate English are in deep trouble and regret too late the unjust war they started against us. It’s enjoyable to fight in Canada. You don’t have to deal with horses or supplies; the King takes care of everything. But it's true that while it doesn’t cost money, you pay for it in other ways, like having only peas and bacon on the mess table. Fortunately, the lakes are filled with fish, so both officers and soldiers have to become fishermen." [386]

Meanwhile, at the head of Lake George, the raw bands of ever-active New England were mustering for the fray.

Meanwhile, at the top of Lake George, the energetic groups from New England were gathering for the fight.



381
V1



CHAPTER XII.
1756.

OSWEGO.

OSWEGO.

The new Campaign • Untimely Change of Commanders • Eclipse of Shirley • Earl of Loudon • Muster of Provincials • New England Levies • Winslow at Lake George • Johnson and the Five Nations • Bradstreet and his Boatmen • Fight on the Onondaga • Pestilence at Oswego • Loudon and the Provincials • New England Camps • Army Chaplains • A sudden Blow • Montcalm attacks Oswego • Its Fall.

The new Campaign • Unexpected Change of Commanders • Eclipse of Shirley • Earl of Loudon • Muster of Provincials • New England Troops • Winslow at Lake George • Johnson and the Five Nations • Bradstreet and his Boatmen • Battle on the Onondaga • Disease at Oswego • Loudon and the Provincials • New England Camps • Army Chaplains • A sudden Blow • Montcalm attacks Oswego • Its Fall.

When, at the end of the last year, Shirley returned from his bootless Oswego campaign, he called a council of war at New York and laid before it his scheme for the next summer's operations. It was a comprehensive one: to master Lake Ontario by an overpowering naval force and seize the French forts upon it, Niagara, Frontenac, and Toronto; attack Ticonderoga and Crown Point on the one hand, and Fort Duquesne on the other, and at the same time perplex and divide the enemy by an inroad down the Chaudière upon the settlements about Quebec. [387] The council approved the scheme; but to execute it the provinces must raise at least sixteen thousand men. This they 382
V1
refused to do. Pennsylvania and Virginia would take no active part, and were content with defending themselves. The attack on Fort Duquesne was therefore abandoned, as was also the diversion towards Quebec. The New England colonies were discouraged by Johnson's failure to take Crown Point, doubtful of the military abilities of Shirley, and embarrassed by the debts of the last campaign; but when they learned that Parliament would grant a sum of money in partial compensation for their former sacrifices, [388] they plunged into new debts without hesitation, and raised more men than the General had asked; though, with their usual jealousy, they provided that their soldiers should be employed for no other purpose than the attack on Ticonderoga and Crown Point. Shirley chose John Winslow to command them, and gave him a commission to that effect; while he, to clinch his authority, asked and obtained supplementary commissions from every government that gave men to the expedition. [389] For the movement against the forts of Lake Ontario, which Shirley meant to command in person, he had the remains of his own and Pepperell's regiments, the two shattered battalions brought over by Braddock, the "Jersey Blues," four provincial companies from North Carolina, and the four King's companies of 383
V1
New York. His first care was to recruit their ranks and raise them to their full complement; which, when effected, would bring them up to the insufficient strength of about forty-four hundred men.

When, at the end of last year, Shirley returned from his unsuccessful Oswego campaign, he called a war council in New York and presented his plan for the next summer's operations. It was a comprehensive plan: to dominate Lake Ontario with a powerful naval force and capture the French forts there, including Niagara, Frontenac, and Toronto; attack Ticonderoga and Crown Point on one side and Fort Duquesne on the other, while confusing and dividing the enemy by launching an incursion down the Chaudière toward the settlements around Quebec. [387] The council approved the plan, but to carry it out, the provinces needed to raise at least sixteen thousand men. This they 382
V1
refused to do. Pennsylvania and Virginia would not actively participate and preferred to focus on their own defense. Therefore, the attack on Fort Duquesne was called off, as was the diversion toward Quebec. The New England colonies were discouraged by Johnson’s failure to capture Crown Point, skeptical of Shirley's military skills, and burdened by debts from the previous campaign. However, when they found out that Parliament would allocate funds to partially reimburse their earlier losses, [388] they quickly took on new debts and recruited more soldiers than the General had requested; though, out of their usual jealousy, they stipulated that their troops could only be used for the attack on Ticonderoga and Crown Point. Shirley appointed John Winslow to lead them and gave him a commission to that effect; he also sought and received additional commissions from every government contributing men to the expedition. [389] For the operation against the forts on Lake Ontario, which Shirley planned to command personally, he had remnants of his own and Pepperell's regiments, the two battered battalions brought over by Braddock, the "Jersey Blues," four provincial companies from North Carolina, and the four King's companies from 383
V1
New York. His primary focus was to recruit more men and restore them to full strength; once achieved, this would bring their numbers up to a still inadequate total of about forty-four hundred men.

While he was struggling with contradictions and cross purposes, a withering blow fell upon him; he learned that he was superseded in the command. The cabal formed against him, with Delancey at its head, had won over Sir Charles Hardy, the new governor of New York, and had painted Shirley's conduct in such colors that the Ministry removed him. It was essential for the campaign that a successor should be sent at once, to form plans on the spot and make preparations accordingly. The Ministry were in no such haste. It was presently announced that Colonel Daniel Webb would be sent to America, followed by General James Abercromby; who was to be followed in turn by the Earl of Loudon, the destined commander-in-chief. Shirley was to resign his command to Webb, Webb to Abercromby, and Abercromby to Loudon. [390] It chanced that the two former arrived in June at about the same time, while the Earl came in July; and meanwhile it devolved on Shirley to make ready for them. Unable to divine what their plans would be, he prepared the campaign in accordance with his own.

While he was dealing with contradictions and conflicting goals, a harsh blow struck him; he found out that he had been replaced in command. The group formed against him, led by Delancey, had convinced Sir Charles Hardy, the new governor of New York, and had portrayed Shirley's actions in such a way that the Ministry decided to remove him. It was crucial for the campaign that a successor be sent immediately to develop plans on the ground and make the necessary preparations. The Ministry, however, was not in a rush. It was soon announced that Colonel Daniel Webb would be sent to America, followed by General James Abercromby, who in turn would be followed by the Earl of Loudon, the appointed commander-in-chief. Shirley was to hand over his command to Webb, Webb to Abercromby, and Abercromby to Loudon. [390] Coincidentally, the first two arrived in June around the same time, while the Earl arrived in July; in the meantime, it was up to Shirley to prepare for them. Unable to predict what their plans would be, he organized the campaign based on his own strategy.

384
V1
His star, so bright a twelvemonth before, was now miserably dimmed. In both his public and private life he was the butt of adversity. He had lost two promising sons; he had made a mortifying failure as a soldier; and triumphant enemies were rejoicing in his fall. It is to the credit of his firmness and his zeal in the cause that he set himself to his task with as much vigor as if he, and not others, were to gather the fruits. His chief care was for his favorite enterprise in the direction of Lake Ontario. Making Albany his headquarters, he rebuilt the fort at the Great Carrying Place destroyed in March by the French, sent troops to guard the perilous route to Oswego, and gathered provisions and stores at the posts along the way.

384
V1
His star, so bright a year ago, was now sadly dimmed. In both his public and private life, he was facing challenges. He had lost two promising sons, failed miserably as a soldier, and his victorious enemies were celebrating his downfall. It speaks to his strength and dedication to the cause that he approached his work with as much energy as if he alone would reap the rewards. His main focus was on his preferred project around Lake Ontario. Setting up in Albany, he rebuilt the fort at the Great Carrying Place that the French had destroyed in March, sent troops to protect the dangerous route to Oswego, and stockpiled supplies at the posts along the way.

Meanwhile the New England men, strengthened by the levies of New York, were mustering at Albany for the attack of Crown Point. At the end of May they moved a short distance up the Hudson, and encamped at a place called Half-Moon, where the navigation was stopped by rapids. Here and at the posts above were gathered something more than five thousand men, as raw and untrained as those led by Johnson in the summer before. [391] The four New England colonies were much alike in their way of raising and equipping men, and the example of Massachusetts may serve for them all. The Assembly or "General Court" voted the required number, and chose a committee of war authorized to impress 385
V1
provisions, munitions, stores, clothing, tools, and other necessaries, for which fair prices were to be paid within six months. The Governor issued a proclamation calling for volunteers. If the full number did not appear within the time named, the colonels of militia were ordered to muster their regiments, and immediately draft out of them men enough to meet the need. A bounty of six dollars was offered this year to stimulate enlistment, and the pay of a private soldier was fixed at one pound six shillings a month, Massachusetts currency. If he brought a gun, he had an additional bounty of two dollars. A powder-horn, bullet-pouch, blanket, knapsack, and "wooden bottle," or canteen, were supplied by the province; and if he brought no gun of his own, a musket was given him, for which, as for the other articles, he was to account at the end of the campaign. In the next year it was announced that the soldier should receive, besides his pay, "a coat and soldier's hat." The coat was of coarse blue cloth, to which breeches of red or blue were afterwards added. Along with his rations, he was promised a gill of rum each day, a privilege of which he was extremely jealous, deeply resenting every abridgment of it. He was enlisted for the campaign, and could not be required to serve above a year at farthest.

Meanwhile, the New England men, bolstered by the recruits from New York, were gathering at Albany to prepare for the attack on Crown Point. By the end of May, they moved a short distance up the Hudson River and set up camp at a place called Half-Moon, where the river was blocked by rapids. Here, along with the posts further up, they gathered more than five thousand men, just as inexperienced and untrained as those led by Johnson the summer before. [391] The four New England colonies were quite similar in how they raised and equipped their men, and Massachusetts serves as a good example for them all. The Assembly, or "General Court," voted for the required number and chose a war committee authorized to seize 385
V1
provisions, munitions, supplies, clothing, tools, and other necessities, for which reasonable prices were to be paid within six months. The Governor issued a proclamation calling for volunteers. If enough volunteers didn't come forward by the specified time, the militia colonels were ordered to gather their regiments and immediately draft enough men to meet the requirement. A bounty of six dollars was offered that year to encourage enlistment, and the pay for a private soldier was set at one pound six shillings a month, in Massachusetts currency. If he brought his own gun, he received an additional bounty of two dollars. The province supplied items like a powder horn, bullet pouch, blanket, knapsack, and a "wooden bottle," or canteen. If he didn't have a gun, a musket was provided, which he was expected to account for at the end of the campaign, just like the other items. The following year, it was announced that soldiers would receive, in addition to their pay, "a coat and soldier's hat." The coat was made of coarse blue cloth, and later, red or blue breeches were added. Along with his food rations, he was promised a gill of rum each day, a privilege he was very protective of, deeply resenting any reduction of it. He was enlisted for the campaign and could not be required to serve for more than a year at most.

The complement of a regiment was five hundred, divided into companies of fifty; and as the men and officers of each were drawn from the same neighborhood, they generally knew each 386
V1
other. The officers, though nominally appointed by the Assembly, were for the most part the virtual choice of the soldiers themselves, from whom they were often indistinguishable in character and social standing. Hence discipline was weak. The pay—or, as it was called, the wages—of a colonel was twelve pounds sixteen shillings, Massachusetts currency, a month; that of a captain, five pounds eight shillings,—an advance on the pay of the last year; and that of a chaplain, six pounds eight shillings. [392] Penalties were enacted against "irreligion, immorality, drunkenness, debauchery, and profaneness." The ordinary punishments were the wooden horse, irons, or, in bad cases, flogging.

The standard size of a regiment was five hundred, broken down into companies of fifty; since the men and officers typically came from the same area, they usually knew each other. The officers, although officially appointed by the Assembly, were mostly chosen by the soldiers themselves, and they often shared similar character and social status. As a result, discipline tended to be lax. A colonel's pay—referred to as wages—was twelve pounds sixteen shillings in Massachusetts currency per month; a captain earned five pounds eight shillings, which was an increase from the previous year's pay; and a chaplain received six pounds eight shillings. Penalties were imposed for "irreligion, immorality, drunkenness, debauchery, and profaneness." Common punishments included the wooden horse, irons, or in severe cases, flogging.

Much difficulty arose from the different rules adopted by the various colonies for the regulation of their soldiers. Nor was this the only source of trouble. Besides its war committee, the Assembly of each of the four New England colonies chose another committee "for clothing, arming, paying, victualling, and transporting" its troops. They were to go to the scene of operations, hire wagons, oxen, and horses, build boats and vessels, and charge themselves with the conveyance of all supplies belonging to their respective governments. They were to keep in correspondence with the committee of war at home, to whom they were responsible; and the officer commanding the contingent of their colony was required to furnish them with guards and escorts. Thus four independent committees were 387
V1
engaged in the work of transportation at the same time, over the same roads, for the same object. Each colony chose to keep the control of its property in its own hands. The inconveniences were obvious: "I wish to God," wrote Lord Loudon to Winslow, "you could persuade your people to go all one way." The committees themselves did not always find their task agreeable. One of their number, John Ashley, of Massachusetts, writes in dudgeon to Governor Phipps: "Sir, I am apt to think that things have been misrepresented to your Honor, or else I am certain I should not suffer in my character, and be styled a damned rascal, and ought to be put in irons, etc., when I am certain I have exerted myself to the utmost of my ability to expedite the business assigned me by the General Court." At length, late in the autumn, Loudon persuaded the colonies to forego this troublesome sort of independence, and turn over their stores to the commissary-general, receipts being duly given. [393]

Much difficulty arose from the different rules adopted by the various colonies for managing their soldiers. This was not the only source of trouble. In addition to its war committee, the Assembly of each of the four New England colonies chose another committee "for clothing, arming, paying, feeding, and transporting" its troops. They were responsible for going to the operations area, hiring wagons, oxen, and horses, building boats and vessels, and handling the transportation of all supplies for their respective governments. They were expected to stay in touch with the war committee back home, to whom they were accountable; and the officer in charge of their colony's troops was required to provide them with guards and escorts. Thus, four independent committees were 387
V1
working on transportation at the same time, using the same roads, for the same purpose. Each colony wanted to keep control of its resources. The problems were clear: "I wish to God," wrote Lord Loudon to Winslow, "you could persuade your people to go all one way." The committees themselves did not always find their task enjoyable. One member, John Ashley from Massachusetts, wrote in frustration to Governor Phipps: "Sir, I think things have been misrepresented to your Honor, or else I am certain I would not be suffering in my character, being called a damned rascal, and ought to be put in chains, etc., when I know I have done everything I can to speed up the work assigned to me by the General Court." Finally, late in the autumn, Loudon convinced the colonies to give up this troublesome kind of independence and hand over their supplies to the commissary-general, with receipts being duly issued. [393]

From Winslow's headquarters at Half-Moon a road led along the banks of the Hudson to Stillwater, whence there was water carriage to Saratoga. Here stores were again placed in wagons and carried several miles to Upper Falls; thence 388
V1
by boat to Fort Edward; and thence, fourteen miles across country, to Fort William Henry at Lake George, where the army was to embark for Ticonderoga. Each of the points of transit below Fort Edward was guarded by a stockade and two or more companies of provincials. They were much pestered by Indians, who now and then scalped a straggler, and escaped with their usual nimbleness. From time to time strong bands of Canadians and Indians approached by way of South Bay or Wood Creek, and threatened more serious mischief. It is surprising that some of the trains were not cut off, for the escorts were often reckless and disorderly to the last degree. Sometimes the invaders showed great audacity. Early in June Colonel Fitch at Albany scrawls a hasty note to Winslow: "Friday, 11 o'clock: Sir, about half an hour since, a party of near fifty French and Indians had the impudence to come down to the river opposite to this city and captivate two men;" and Winslow replies with equal quaintness: "We daily discover the Indians about us; but not yet have been so happy as to obtain any of them." [394]

From Winslow's headquarters at Half-Moon, a road followed the Hudson River to Stillwater, where boats could take supplies to Saratoga. Here, goods were loaded into wagons and transported several miles to Upper Falls; then 388
V1
by boat to Fort Edward; and from there, fourteen miles overland to Fort William Henry at Lake George, where the army would board ships to Ticonderoga. Each point of transit beyond Fort Edward was protected by a stockade and two or more companies of local militia. They were frequently bothered by Indians, who occasionally scalped a straggler and escaped with their usual agility. Occasionally, strong groups of Canadians and Indians approached through South Bay or Wood Creek, threatening more serious attacks. It’s surprising that some of the supply trains weren't ambushed, as the escorts were often reckless and extremely disorganized. At times, the invaders showed remarkable boldness. Early in June, Colonel Fitch in Albany hurriedly writes to Winslow: "Friday, 11 o'clock: Sir, about half an hour ago, a group of nearly fifty French and Indians had the nerve to come down to the river opposite this city and capture two men"; and Winslow responds with similar quirks: "We encounter Indians around us daily; but so far, we have not been fortunate enough to capture any." [394]

Colonel Jonathan Bagley commanded at Fort William Henry, where gangs of men were busied under his eye in building three sloops and making several hundred whaleboats to carry the army of Ticonderoga. The season was advancing fast, 389
V1
and Winslow urged him to hasten on the work; to which the humorous Bagley answered: "Shall leave no stone unturned; every wheel shall go that rum and human flesh can move." [395] A fortnight after he reports: "I must really confess I have almost wore the men out, poor dogs. Pray where are the committee, or what are they about?" He sent scouts to watch the enemy, with results not quite satisfactory. "There is a vast deal of news here; every party brings abundance, but all different." Again, a little later: "I constantly keep out small scouting parties to the eastward and westward of the lake, and make no discovery but the tracks of small parties who are plaguing us constantly; but what vexes me most, we can't catch one of the sons of——. I have sent out skulking parties some distance from the sentries in the night, to lie still in the bushes to intercept them; but the flies are so plenty, our people can't bear them." [396] Colonel David Wooster, at Fort Edward, was no more fortunate in his attempts to take satisfaction on his midnight visitors; and reports that he has not thus far been able "to give those villains a dressing." [397] The English, however, were fast learning the art of forest war, and the partisan chief, Captain Robert Rogers, began already to be famous. On the seventeenth of June he and his band lay hidden in the bushes within the outposts of Ticonderoga, 390
V1
and made a close survey of the fort and surrounding camps. [398] His report was not cheering. Winslow's so-called army had now grown to nearly seven thousand men; and these, it was plain, were not too many to drive the French from their stronghold.

Colonel Jonathan Bagley was in charge at Fort William Henry, where groups of men were busy under his supervision building three sloops and crafting several hundred whaleboats to transport the army from Ticonderoga. The season was moving quickly, 389
V1
and Winslow urged him to speed up the work. The witty Bagley replied, "I will leave no stone unturned; every wheel will turn that rum and human flesh can drive." [395] A couple of weeks later, he reported, "I must admit I've nearly worn the men out, poor souls. Where is the committee, or what are they doing?" He sent scouts to keep an eye on the enemy, but the results were less than ideal. "There's a ton of news here; every group brings plenty, but all different." Again, a little later: "I always deploy small scouting parties to the east and west of the lake, but all I find are the tracks of small groups that keep bothering us; what annoys me the most is that we can't catch a single one of the sons of——. I’ve sent out stealthy groups far beyond the sentries at night to lay in wait in the bushes to intercept them, but the flies are so numerous, our people can’t stand them." [396] Colonel David Wooster, at Fort Edward, wasn’t having any better luck with his attempts to deal with his nighttime visitors and reported that he hadn’t yet been able "to give those villains a beating." [397] The English, however, were quickly learning the tactics of guerrilla warfare, and the partisan leader, Captain Robert Rogers, was starting to gain fame. On June 17th, he and his group were hidden in the bushes within the outposts of Ticonderoga, 390
V1
and conducted a detailed survey of the fort and the surrounding camps. [398] His report wasn’t encouraging. Winslow's so-called army had now grown to nearly seven thousand men; and it was clear that these weren’t enough to drive the French from their stronghold.

While Winslow pursued his preparations, tried to settle disputes of rank among the colonels of the several colonies, and strove to bring order out of the little chaos of his command, Sir William Johnson was engaged in a work for which he was admirably fitted. This was the attaching of the Five Nations to the English interest. Along with his patent of baronetcy, which reached him about this time, he received, direct from the Crown, the commission of "Colonel, Agent, and Sole Superintendent of the Six Nations and other Northern Tribes." [399] Henceforth he was independent of governors and generals, and responsible to the Court alone. His task was a difficult one. The Five Nations would fain have remained neutral, and let the European rivals fight it out; but, on account of their local position, they could not. The exactions and lies of the Albany traders, the frauds of land-speculators, the contradictory action of the different provincial governments, joined to English weakness and mismanagement in the last war, all conspired to alienate them and to aid the efforts of the French agents, who cajoled and 391
V1
threatened them by turns. But for Johnson these intrigues would have prevailed. He had held a series of councils with them at Fort Johnson during the winter, and not only drew from them a promise to stand by the English, but persuaded all the confederated tribes, except the Cayugas, to consent that the English should build forts near their chief towns, under the pretext of protecting them from the French. [400]

While Winslow worked on his preparations, tried to resolve disputes over rank among the colonels from various colonies, and aimed to bring some order to the chaos of his command, Sir William Johnson was focused on a task for which he was very well-suited. This task was securing the Five Nations' loyalty to the English cause. Around this time, along with his baronet title, he received a direct commission from the Crown as "Colonel, Agent, and Sole Superintendent of the Six Nations and other Northern Tribes." [399] From then on, he was independent of governors and generals and was responsible only to the Court. His job was challenging. The Five Nations preferred to stay neutral and let the European rivals fight among themselves, but their local situation made that impossible. The demands and deceit of Albany traders, the scams of land speculators, the conflicting actions of various provincial governments, along with English weakness and mismanagement in the last war, all contributed to alienating them and bolstering the French agents, who manipulated and threatened them alternately. If it weren't for Johnson, those intrigues would have succeeded. He held a series of councils with them at Fort Johnson during the winter and not only secured a promise from them to support the English, but also persuaded all the allied tribes, except the Cayugas, to agree that the English could build forts near their main towns under the guise of protecting them from the French. [400]

In June he went to Onondaga, well escorted, for the way was dangerous. This capital of the Confederacy was under a cloud. It had just lost one Red Head, its chief sachem; and first of all it behooved the baronet to condole their affliction. The ceremony was long, with compliments, lugubrious speeches, wampum-belts, the scalp of an enemy to replace the departed, and a final glass of rum for each of the assembled mourners. The conferences lasted a fortnight; and when Johnson took his leave, the tribes stood pledged to lift the hatchet for the English. [401]

In June, he went to Onondaga, well escorted, because the journey was dangerous. This capital of the Confederacy was in mourning. It had just lost its chief sachem, Red Head; and it was the baronet's duty to express his condolences. The ceremony was lengthy, filled with compliments, somber speeches, wampum-belts, the scalp of an enemy to honor the deceased, and a final drink of rum for each of the gathered mourners. The discussions lasted two weeks; and when Johnson took his leave, the tribes were committed to fighting for the English. [401]

When he returned to Fort Johnson a fever seized him, and he lay helpless for a time; then rose from his sick bed to meet another congregation of Indians. These were deputies of the Five Nations, with Mohegans from the Hudson, and Delawares and Shawanoes from the Susquehanna, 392
V1
whom he had persuaded to visit him in hope that he might induce them to cease from murdering the border settlers. All their tribesmen were in arms against the English; but he prevailed at last, and they accepted the war-belt at his hands. The Delawares complained that their old conquerors, the Five Nations, had forced them "to wear the petticoat," that is, to be counted not as warriors but as women. Johnson, in presence of all the Assembly, now took off the figurative garment, and pronounced them henceforth men. A grand war-dance followed. A hundred and fifty Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas, Delawares, Shawanoes, and Mohegans stamped, whooped, and yelled all night. [402] In spite of Piquet, the two Joncaires, and the rest of the French agents, Johnson had achieved a success. But would the Indians keep their word? It was more than doubtful. While some of them treated with him on the Mohawk, others treated with Vaudreuil at Montreal. [403] A display of military vigor on the English side, crowned by some signal victory, would alone make their alliance sure.

When he got back to Fort Johnson, he was struck by a fever and lay there helpless for a while; then he got up from his sick bed to meet another group of Indians. These were representatives from the Five Nations, along with Mohegans from the Hudson and Delawares and Shawanoes from the Susquehanna, 392
V1
whom he had convinced to come see him in hopes of getting them to stop killing the settlers on the border. All their tribes were fighting against the English, but he eventually succeeded, and they accepted the war belt from him. The Delawares complained that their former conquerors, the Five Nations, had forced them "to wear the petticoat," meaning they were seen as women rather than warriors. In front of the entire Assembly, Johnson took off the figurative garment and declared that from now on they were men. A grand war dance followed. One hundred and fifty Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas, Delawares, Shawanoes, and Mohegans danced, cheered, and shouted all night. [402] Despite Piquet, the two Joncaires, and other French agents, Johnson had achieved a success. But could the Indians be trusted? It seemed unlikely. While some of them were negotiating with him by the Mohawk, others were negotiating with Vaudreuil in Montreal. [403] Only a show of military strength on the English side, topped off with a significant victory, would ensure their alliance.

It was not the French only who thwarted the efforts of Johnson; for while he strove to make friends of the Delawares and Shawanoes, Governor Morris of Pennsylvania declared war against them, and Governor Belcher of New Jersey followed his example; though persuaded at last to hold his 393
V1
hand till the baronet had tried the virtue of pacific measures. [404]

It wasn't just the French who disrupted Johnson's efforts; while he tried to befriend the Delawares and Shawanoes, Pennsylvania's Governor Morris declared war on them, and New Jersey's Governor Belcher did the same. However, he was eventually convinced to wait until the baronet had tested the effectiveness of peaceful methods. 393
V1
[404]

What Shirley longed for was the collecting of a body of Five Nation warriors at Oswego to aid him in his cherished enterprise against Niagara and Frontenac. The warriors had promised him to come; but there was small hope that they would do so. Meanwhile he was at Albany pursuing his preparations, posting his scanty force in the forts newly built on the Mohawk and the Great Carrying Place, and sending forward stores and provisions. Having no troops to spare for escorts, he invented a plan which, like everything he did, was bitterly criticised. He took into pay two thousand boatmen, gathered from all parts of the country, including many whalemen from the eastern coasts of New England, divided them into companies of fifty, armed each with a gun and a hatchet, and placed them under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel John Bradstreet. [405] Thus organized, they would, he hoped, require no escort. Bradstreet was a New England officer who had been a captain in the last war, somewhat dogged and self-opinioned, but brave, energetic, and well fitted for this kind of service.

What Shirley wanted was to gather a group of Five Nation warriors at Oswego to help him with his important mission against Niagara and Frontenac. The warriors had promised to come, but there was little hope they would actually show up. In the meantime, he was in Albany working on his plans, positioning his limited force in the newly built forts along the Mohawk and the Great Carrying Place, and sending ahead supplies and provisions. With no troops available for escorts, he came up with a plan that, like everything else he did, faced harsh criticism. He hired two thousand boatmen from all over the country, including many whalemen from New England's eastern coast, divided them into groups of fifty, armed each with a gun and a hatchet, and put them under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel John Bradstreet. [405] With this setup, he hoped they wouldn’t need an escort. Bradstreet was a New England officer who had been a captain in the last war—somewhat stubborn and opinionated, but brave, energetic, and well-suited for this kind of work.

In May Vaudreuil sent Coulon de Villiers with eleven hundred soldiers, Canadians, and Indians, to harass Oswego and cut its communications 394
V1
with Albany. [406] Nevertheless Bradstreet safely conducted a convoy of provisions and military stores to the garrison; and on the third of July set out on his return with the empty boats. The party were pushing their way up the river in three divisions. The first of these, consisting of a hundred boats and three hundred men, with Bradstreet at their head, were about nine miles from Oswego, when, at three in the afternoon, they received a heavy volley from the forest on the east bank. It was fired by a part of Villiers' command, consisting, by English accounts, of about seven hundred men. A considerable number of the boatmen were killed or disabled, and the others made for the shelter of the western shore. Some prisoners were taken in the confusion; and if the French had been content to stop here, they might fairly have claimed a kind of victory: but, eager to push their advantage, they tried to cross under cover of an island just above. Bradstreet saw the movement, and landed on the island with six or eight followers, among whom was young Captain Schuyler, afterwards General Schuyler of the Revolution. Their fire kept the enemy in check till others joined them, to the number of about twenty. These a second and a third time beat back the French, who now gave over the attempt, and made for another ford at some distance above. Bradstreet saw their intention; and collecting two hundred and fifty men, was about to advance up the west bank to oppose them, when Dr. Kirkland, 395
V1
a surgeon, came to tell him that the second division of boats had come up, and that the men had landed. Bradstreet ordered them to stay where they were, and defend the lower crossing: then hastened forward; but when he reached the upper ford, the French had passed the river, and were ensconced in a pine-swamp near the shore. Here he attacked them; and both parties fired at each other from behind trees for an hour, with little effect. Bradstreet at length encouraged his men to make a rush at the enemy, who were put to flight and driven into the river, where many were shot or drowned as they tried to cross. Another party of the French had meanwhile passed by a ford still higher up to support their comrades; but the fight was over before they reached the spot, and they in their turn were set upon and driven back across the stream. Half an hour after, Captain Patten arrived from Onondaga with the grenadiers of Shirley's regiment; and late in the evening two hundred men came from Oswego to reinforce the victors. In the morning Bradstreet prepared to follow the French to their camp, twelve miles distant; but was prevented by a heavy rain which lasted all day. On the Monday following, he and his men reached Albany, bringing two prisoners, eighty French muskets, and many knapsacks picked up in the woods. He had lost between sixty and seventy killed, wounded, and taken. [407]

In May, Vaudreuil sent Coulon de Villiers with eleven hundred soldiers, including Canadians and Indians, to attack Oswego and disrupt its connections with Albany. 394
V1
[406] Despite this, Bradstreet successfully delivered a convoy of supplies and military equipment to the garrison, and on July 3rd, he headed back with the empty boats. The group was moving up the river in three divisions. The first division, made up of a hundred boats and three hundred men, led by Bradstreet, was about nine miles from Oswego when they were ambushed at three in the afternoon by gunfire coming from the forest on the east bank. This attack was launched by part of Villiers' forces, estimated by the English to be around seven hundred men. Many of the boatmen were killed or injured, and the rest quickly sought shelter on the western shore. Some prisoners were captured in the chaos, and if the French had decided to stop there, they might have claimed a sort of victory. However, eager to push their advantage, they attempted to cross to the other side with the cover of an island just above. Bradstreet noticed this movement and landed on the island with six or eight followers, including young Captain Schuyler, who later became General Schuyler in the Revolution. Their fire held the enemy at bay until more men joined them, bringing their number to about twenty. This group managed to repel the French twice more, forcing them to abandon the attempt and seek another crossing point further upstream. Bradstreet recognized their plan and gathered two hundred and fifty men, preparing to move up the western bank to confront them when Dr. Kirkland, a surgeon, arrived to inform him that the second division of boats had arrived and that their men had landed. Bradstreet ordered them to stay and guard the lower crossing while he rushed forward; however, when he reached the upper ford, the French had already crossed the river and were hiding in a pine swamp close to the shore. He attacked them, and both sides exchanged fire from behind trees for an hour with little success. Eventually, Bradstreet urged his men to charge the enemy, who fled toward the river, where many were shot or drowned while trying to cross. Meanwhile, another group of French soldiers had crossed by a higher ford to support their comrades, but they arrived too late, and they too were attacked and forced back over the stream. About half an hour later, Captain Patten arrived from Onondaga with the grenadiers of Shirley's regiment, and late that evening, two hundred men from Oswego came to reinforce the victors. The next morning, Bradstreet planned to pursue the French to their camp, twelve miles away, but was held back by heavy rain that lasted all day. The following Monday, he and his men reached Albany, bringing back two prisoners, eighty French muskets, and many knapsacks found in the woods. He had lost between sixty and seventy soldiers to death, injury, or capture. [407]

396
V1
This affair was trumpeted through Canada as a victory of the French. Their notices of it are discordant, though very brief. One of them says that Villiers had four hundred men. Another gives him five hundred, and a third eight hundred, against fifteen hundred English, of whom they killed eight hundred, or an Englishman apiece. A fourth writer boasts that six hundred Frenchmen killed nine hundred English. A fifth contents himself with four hundred; but thinks that forty more would have been slain if the Indians had not fired too soon. He says further that there were three hundred boats; and presently forgetting himself, adds that five hundred were taken or destroyed. A sixth announces a great capture of stores and provisions, though all the boats were empty. A seventh reports that the Canadians killed about three hundred, and would have killed more but for the bad quality of their tomahawks. An eighth, with rare modesty, puts the English loss at fifty or sixty. That of Villiers is given in every proportion of killed or wounded, from one up to ten. Thus was Canada roused to martial ardor, and taught to look for future triumphs cheaply bought. [408]

396
V1
This incident was celebrated across Canada as a win for the French. The reports vary significantly, though they are quite brief. One claims that Villiers had four hundred men. Another states he had five hundred, and a third suggests eight hundred, facing fifteen hundred English soldiers, of whom they allegedly killed eight hundred, or one Englishman each. A fourth source boasts that six hundred Frenchmen killed nine hundred English. A fifth claims four hundred but believes that an additional forty would have been killed if the Indians hadn't fired prematurely. He further mentions that there were three hundred boats, before losing track and adding that five hundred were captured or destroyed. A sixth source proclaims a significant haul of supplies and provisions, even though all the boats were empty. A seventh notes that the Canadians killed about three hundred and would have killed more if their tomahawks had been better quality. An eighth, with unusual modesty, states the English losses at fifty or sixty. The losses on Villiers' side are reported in varying accounts of killed or wounded, ranging from one to ten. Thus, Canada was stirred to martial excitement, anticipating future victories that seemed easy to achieve. [408]

397
V1
The success of Bradstreet silenced for a time the enemies of Shirley. His cares, however, redoubled. He was anxious for Oswego, as the two prisoners declared that the French meant to attack it, instead of waiting to be attacked from it. Nor was the news from that quarter reassuring. The engineer, Mackellar, wrote that the works were incapable of defence; and Colonel Mercer, the commandant, reported general discontent in the garrison. [409] Captain John Vicars, an invalid officer of Shirley's regiment, arrived at Albany with yet more deplorable accounts. He had passed the winter at Oswego, where he declared the dearth of food to have been such that several councils of war had been held on the question of abandoning the place from sheer starvation. More than half his regiment died of hunger or disease; and, in his own words, "had the poor fellows lived they must have eaten one another." Some of the men were lodged in barracks, though without beds, while many lay all winter in huts on the bare ground. Scurvy and dysentery made frightful havoc. "In January," says Vicars, "we were informed by the Indians that we were to be attacked. The garrison was then so weak that the strongest guard we proposed to mount was a subaltern and twenty men; but we were seldom able to mount more than sixteen or eighteen, and half of those were obliged to have sticks in their hands to support them. The men were so weak that the sentries often fell down on their posts, and lay there till 398
V1
the relief came and lifted them up." His own company of fifty was reduced to ten. The other regiment of the garrison, Pepperell's, or the fifty-first, was quartered at Fort Ontario, on the other side of the river; and being better sheltered, suffered less.

397
V1
Bradstreet's success temporarily silenced Shirley's critics. However, his worries increased. He was concerned about Oswego, as the two prisoners claimed that the French planned to attack it rather than wait to be attacked from there. The updates from that area were also concerning. The engineer, Mackellar, reported that the fortifications were defenseless, and Colonel Mercer, the commanding officer, noted widespread discontent in the garrison. [409] Captain John Vicars, an unwell officer from Shirley's regiment, arrived in Albany with even more grim news. He had spent the winter at Oswego, where he stated that food shortages had led to several military councils debating whether to abandon the place due to extreme hunger. More than half of his regiment perished from starvation or illness; in his own words, "had the poor fellows lived they must have eaten one another." Some of the soldiers were housed in barracks, but without beds, while many spent the winter in huts on the bare ground. Scurvy and dysentery caused devastating damage. "In January," Vicars reports, "we were warned by the Indians that we were going to be attacked. The garrison was so weak that the strongest guard we could arrange was a junior officer and twenty men; however, we rarely managed to mount more than sixteen or eighteen, and half of them needed sticks to support themselves. The men were so weak that sentries often collapsed on their posts and lay there until relief came to lift them up." His own company of fifty had dwindled to ten. The other regiment in the garrison, Pepperell's, or the fifty-first, was stationed at Fort Ontario, on the opposite side of the river, and since they were better sheltered, they suffered less. 398
V1

The account given by Vicars of the state of the defences was scarcely more flattering. He reported that the principal fort had no cannon on the side most exposed to attack. Two pieces had been mounted on the trading-house in the centre; but as the concussion shook down stones from the wall whenever they were fired, they had since been removed. The second work, called Fort Ontario, he had not seen since it was finished, having been too ill to cross the river. Of the third, called New Oswego, or "Fort Rascal," he testifies thus: "It never was finished, and there were no loopholes in the stockades; so that they could not fire out of the fort but by opening the gate and firing out of that." [410]

The report from Vicars about the state of the defenses was hardly better. He mentioned that the main fort had no cannons on the side most at risk of attack. Two cannons had been set up on the trading house in the center, but the blasts caused stones to fall from the wall every time they were fired, so they were taken down. He hadn’t seen the second fort, called Fort Ontario, since its completion because he was too sick to cross the river. As for the third one, known as New Oswego, or "Fort Rascal," he stated: "It was never finished, and there were no loopholes in the stockades, which meant they could only fire out of the fort by opening the gate." [410]

Through the spring and early summer Shirley was gathering recruits, often of the meanest quality, and sending them to Oswego to fill out the two emaciated regiments. The place must be defended at any cost. Its fall would ruin not only the enterprise against Niagara and Frontenac, but also that against Ticonderoga and Crown Point; since, having nothing more to fear on Lake 399
V1
Ontario, the French could unite their whole force on Lake Champlain, whether for defence or attack.

Through the spring and early summer, Shirley was recruiting soldiers, often of the lowest quality, and sending them to Oswego to reinforce the two weakened regiments. The location had to be defended at all costs. Its capture would not only jeopardize the efforts against Niagara and Frontenac but also those against Ticonderoga and Crown Point; since, with no threats left on Lake 399
V1
Ontario, the French could consolidate their entire force on Lake Champlain, whether for defense or attack.

Towards the end of June Abercromby and Webb arrived at Albany, bringing a reinforcement of nine hundred regulars, consisting of Otway's regiment, or a part of it, and a body of Highlanders. Shirley resigned his command, and Abercromby requested him to go to New York, wait there till Lord Loudon arrived, and lay before him the state of affairs. [411] Shirley waited till the twenty-third of July, when the Earl at length appeared. He was a rough Scotch lord, hot and irascible; and the communications of his predecessor, made, no doubt, in a manner somewhat pompous and self-satisfied, did not please him. "I got from Major-General Shirley," he says, "a few papers of very little use; only he insinuated to me that I would find everything prepared, and have nothing to do but to pull laurels; which I understand was his constant conversation before my arrival." [412]

Towards the end of June, Abercromby and Webb arrived at Albany with a boost of nine hundred regulars, which included Otway's regiment, or part of it, along with a group of Highlanders. Shirley stepped down from his command, and Abercromby asked him to head to New York, wait for Lord Loudon’s arrival, and explain the situation. [411] Shirley waited until July 23, when the Earl finally showed up. He was a rough Scottish lord, hot-tempered and irritable; and the updates from his predecessor, which were probably delivered in a rather pompous and self-satisfied way, did not sit well with him. "I got from Major-General Shirley," he said, "a few papers of very little use; he implied to me that I would find everything ready and would have nothing to do but take the glory; this, I understand, was his usual talk before I got here." [412]

Loudon sailed up the Hudson in no placid mood. On reaching Albany he abandoned the attempt against Niagara and Frontenac; and had resolved to turn his whole force against Ticonderoga, when he was met by an obstacle that both perplexed and angered him. By a royal order lately issued, all general and field officers with provincial commissions were to take rank only as eldest 400
V1
captains when serving in conjunction with regular troops. [413] Hence the whole provincial army, as Winslow observes, might be put under the command of any British major. [414] The announcement of this regulation naturally caused great discontent. The New England officers held a meeting, and voted with one voice that in their belief its enforcement would break up the provincial army and prevent the raising of another. Loudon, hearing of this, desired Winslow to meet him at Albany for a conference on the subject. Thither Winslow went with some of his chief officers. The Earl asked them to dinner, and there was much talk, with no satisfactory result; whereupon, somewhat chafed, he required Winslow to answer in writing, yes or no, whether the provincial officers would obey the commander-in-chief and act in conjunction with the regulars. Thus forced to choose between acquiescence and flat mutiny, they declared their submission to his orders, at the same time asking as a favor that they might be allowed to act independently; to which Loudon gave for the present an unwilling assent. Shirley, who, in spite of his removal from command, had the good of the service deeply at heart, was much troubled at this affair, and wrote strong letters to Winslow in the interest of harmony. [415]

Loudon sailed up the Hudson feeling anything but calm. When he reached Albany, he gave up on the plans to attack Niagara and Frontenac, and decided to focus all his forces on Ticonderoga. However, he encountered an issue that frustrated and angered him. A recent royal order stated that all general and field officers with provincial commissions would only rank as the oldest captains when working alongside regular troops. 400
V1
This meant the entire provincial army, as Winslow pointed out, could be commanded by any British major. [413] The announcement of this rule naturally caused a lot of dissatisfaction. The New England officers held a meeting and unanimously agreed that enforcing this regulation would dismantle the provincial army and make it impossible to form another. Hearing this, Loudon asked Winslow to meet him in Albany to discuss the matter. Winslow went there with some of his top officers. The Earl invited them to dinner, and while there was a lot of discussion, it didn't lead to any satisfactory conclusion. Feeling somewhat frustrated, he insisted that Winslow answer in writing whether the provincial officers would follow the commander-in-chief's orders and work with the regular troops. Faced with the choice between compliance and outright rebellion, they agreed to follow his orders, but also requested as a favor to be allowed to operate independently; Loudon reluctantly agreed to this for the time being. Shirley, who despite being removed from command still cared deeply about the well-being of the service, was quite distressed over this situation and wrote strongly worded letters to Winslow to promote harmony. [414]

401
V1
Loudon next proceeded to examine the state of the provincial forces, and sent Lieutenant-Colonel Burton, of the regulars, to observe and report upon it. Winslow by this time had made a forward movement, and was now at Lake George with nearly half his command, while the rest were at Fort Edward under Lyman, or in detachments at Saratoga and the other small posts below. Burton found Winslow's men encamped with their right on what are now the grounds of Fort William Henry Hotel, and their left extending southward between the mountain in their front and the marsh in their rear. "There are here," he reports, "about twenty-five hundred men, five hundred of them sick, the greatest part of them what they call poorly; they bury from five to eight daily, and officers in proportion; extremely indolent, and dirty to a degree." Then, in vernacular English, he describes the infectious condition of the fort, which was full of the sick. "Their camp," he proceeds, "is nastier than anything I could conceive; their——, kitchens, graves, and places for slaughtering cattle all mixed through their encampment; a great waste of provisions, the men having just what they please; no great command kept up. Colonel Gridley governs the general; not in the least alert; only one advanced guard of a subaltern and twenty-four men. The cannon and stores in great confusion." Of the camp at Fort Edward he gives a better account. "It is much cleaner than at Fort William Henry, but not sufficiently so to 402
V1
keep the men healthy; a much better command kept up here. General Lyman very ready to order out to work and to assist the engineers with any number of men they require, and keeps a succession of scouting-parties out towards Wood Creek and South Bay." [416]

401
V1
Loudon then went on to assess the condition of the provincial forces and sent Lieutenant-Colonel Burton from the regular army to observe and report back. By this time, Winslow had moved forward and was now at Lake George with nearly half of his command, while the rest were at Fort Edward under Lyman or in smaller groups at Saratoga and other minor posts below. Burton found Winslow's troops encamped with their right positioned on what is now the grounds of Fort William Henry Hotel, and their left stretching south between the mountain in front of them and the marsh behind. "There are about twenty-five hundred men here," he reported, "with five hundred of them sick, and most of the others in poor condition; they bury five to eight daily, with officers in similar numbers; they are extremely lazy and very dirty." He went on to describe the infected state of the fort, which was overcrowded with the sick. "Their camp," he added, "is messier than anything I could imagine; their——, kitchens, graves, and slaughtering areas all mixed throughout their encampment; there's a huge waste of supplies, and the men take whatever they want; there's no real discipline. Colonel Gridley runs things for the general; he's not alert at all; only one advance guard consisting of a junior officer and twenty-four men. The cannon and supplies are in complete disarray." He gives a better account of the camp at Fort Edward. "It's much cleaner than Fort William Henry, but still not clean enough to keep the men healthy; there's much better discipline here. General Lyman is very quick to order people to work and to help the engineers with all the men they need, and he maintains a continuous series of scouting parties out toward Wood Creek and South Bay." 402
V1

The prejudice of the regular officer may have colored the picture, but it is certain that the sanitary condition of the provincial camps was extremely bad. "A grievous sickness among the troops," writes a Massachusetts surgeon at Fort Edward; "we bury five or six a day. Not more than two thirds of our army fit for duty. Long encampments are the bane of New England men." [417] Like all raw recruits, they did not know how to take care of themselves; and their officers had not the experience, knowledge, or habit of command to enforce sanitary rules. The same evils were found among the Canadians when kept long in one place. Those in the camp of Villiers are reported at this time as nearly all sick. [418]

The bias of the regular officer may have affected the overall situation, but it's clear that the health conditions in the provincial camps were really bad. "There's a serious illness affecting the troops," writes a Massachusetts surgeon at Fort Edward; "we bury five or six a day. Only about two-thirds of our army are fit for duty. Long encampments are the downfall of New England men." [417] Like all inexperienced recruits, they didn’t know how to take care of themselves, and their officers lacked the experience, knowledge, or habits to enforce sanitary measures. The same problems were found among the Canadians when they were kept in one place for too long. Those in the camp of Villiers are reported to be mostly sick at this time. [418]

Another penman, very different from the military critic, was also on the spot, noting down every day what he saw and felt. This was John Graham, minister of Suffield, in Connecticut, and now chaplain of Lyman's regiment. His spirit, by nature far from buoyant, was depressed by bodily ailments, and still more by the extremely 403
V1
secular character of his present surroundings. It appears by his Diary that he left home "under great exercise of mind," and was detained at Albany for a time, being, as he says, taken with an ague-fit and a quinsy; but at length he reached the camp at Fort Edward, where deep despondency fell upon him. "Labor under great discouragements," says the Diary, under date of July twenty-eighth; "for find my business but mean in the esteem of many, and think there's not much for a chaplain to do." Again, Tuesday, August seventeenth: "Breakfasted this morning with the General. But a graceless meal; never a blessing asked, nor thanks given. At the evening sacrifice a more open scene of wickedness. The General and head officers, with some of the regular officers, in General Lyman's tent, within four rods of the place of public prayers. None came to prayers; but they fixed a table without the door of the tent, where a head colonel was posted to make punch in the sight of all, they within drinking, talking, and laughing during the whole of the service, to the disturbance and disaffection of most present. This was not only a bare neglect, but an open contempt, of the worship of God by the heads of this army. 'Twas but last Sabbath that General Lyman spent the time of divine service in the afternoon in his tent, drinking in company with Mr. Gordon, a regular officer. I have oft heard cursing and swearing in his presence by some provincial field-officers, but never heard a reproof nor so much as a check to them come from his 404
V1
mouth, though he never uses such language himself. Lord, what is man! Truly, the May-game of Fortune! Lord, make me know my duty, and what I ought to do!"

Another writer, quite different from the military critic, was also there, recording every day what he observed and felt. This was John Graham, the minister of Suffield, Connecticut, and now the chaplain of Lyman's regiment. His spirit, naturally far from cheerful, was weighed down by physical ailments, and even more by the very 403
V1
secular nature of his current surroundings. His Diary reveals that he left home "with a heavy heart" and was held up in Albany for a while due to suffering from chills and quinsy; but he eventually arrived at the camp at Fort Edward, where he fell into deep despair. "I labor under great discouragements," he notes in his Diary on July twenty-eighth; "for I find my work holds little value in the eyes of many, and I think there’s not much for a chaplain to do." Again, on Tuesday, August seventeenth: "I had breakfast this morning with the General. But it was a godless meal; no blessing was asked, nor thanks given. At the evening sacrifice, a more blatant scene of wrongdoing unfolded. The General and senior officers, along with some regular officers, were in General Lyman's tent, just a few rods away from where public prayers were held. No one came to prayers; instead, they set up a table outside the tent, where a head colonel was stationed to make punch for everyone to see, while they drank, talked, and laughed throughout the entire service, disturbing and upsetting most who were present. This wasn’t just neglect; it was a blatant disrespect for the worship of God by the leaders of this army. Just last Sunday, General Lyman spent the time of divine service in the afternoon in his tent, drinking with Mr. Gordon, a regular officer. I’ve often heard cursing and swearing in his presence from some provincial field officers, but I never heard him offer a rebuke or even a word of disapproval, even though he never uses such language himself. Lord, what is man! Truly, a plaything of Fortune! Lord, help me understand my duty, and what I should do!"

That night his sleep was broken and his soul troubled by angry voices under his window, where one Colonel Glasier was berating, in unhallowed language, the captain of the guard; and here the chaplain's Journal abruptly ends. [419]

That night, his sleep was disturbed and his mind was troubled by shouting voices outside his window, where Colonel Glasier was angrily scolding the captain of the guard in inappropriate language; and this is where the chaplain's Journal abruptly ends. [419]

A brother minister, bearing no likeness to the worthy Graham, appeared on the same spot some time after. This was Chaplain William Crawford, of Worcester, who, having neglected to bring money to the war, suffered much annoyance, aggravated by what he thought a want of due consideration for his person and office. His indignation finds vent in a letter to his townsman, Timothy Paine, member of the General Court: "No man can reasonably expect that I can with any propriety discharge the duty of a chaplain when I have nothing either to eat or drink, nor any conveniency to write a line other than to sit down upon a stump and put a piece of paper upon my knee. As for Mr. Weld [another chaplain], he is easy and silent whatever treatment he meets with, and I suppose they thought to find me the same easy and ductile person; but may the wide yawning earth devour me first! The state of the camp is just such as one at 405
V1
home would guess it to be,—nothing but a hurry and confusion of vice and wickedness, with a stygian atmosphere to breathe in." [420] The vice and wickedness of which he complains appear to have consisted in a frequent infraction of the standing order against "Curseing and Swareing," as well as of that which required attendance on daily prayers, and enjoined "the people to appear in a decent manner, clean and shaved," at the two Sunday sermons. [421]

A fellow minister, who was nothing like the esteemed Graham, showed up at the same location sometime later. This was Chaplain William Crawford from Worcester, who, having forgotten to bring money for the war, faced a lot of frustration, made worse by what he felt was a lack of proper respect for his position. His anger comes through in a letter to his friend Timothy Paine, a member of the General Court: "No one can reasonably think that I can properly do my job as a chaplain when I have nothing to eat or drink, nor any way to write a letter other than to sit on a stump and balance a piece of paper on my knee. As for Mr. Weld [another chaplain], he stays calm and quiet no matter how he’s treated, and I guess they expected me to be just as easygoing and accommodating; but I’d rather be swallowed by the earth first! The state of the camp is exactly what you would imagine it to be at 405
V1
home—just chaos and confusion filled with vice and corruption, with a dreadful atmosphere to breathe in." [420] The vices and corruption he mentions seem to have involved regular violations of the standing orders against "Cursing and Swearing," as well as the rule requiring attendance at daily prayers, and instructing "the people to appear in a decent manner, clean and shaved," at the two Sunday sermons. [421]

At the beginning of August Winslow wrote to the committees of the several provinces: "It looks as if it won't be long before we are fit for a remove,"—that is, for an advance on Ticonderoga. On the twelfth Loudon sent Webb with the forty-fourth regiment and some of Bradstreet's boatmen to reinforce Oswego. [422] They had been ready for a month; but confusion and misunderstanding arising from the change of command had prevented their departure. [423] Yet the utmost anxiety had prevailed for the safety of that important post, and on the twenty-eighth Surgeon Thomas Williams wrote: "Whether Oswego is yet ours is uncertain. Would hope it is, as the 406
V1
reverse would be such a terrible shock as the country never felt, and may be a sad omen of what is coming upon poor sinful New England. Indeed we can't expect anything but to be severely chastened till we are humbled for our pride and haughtiness." [424]

At the beginning of August, Winslow wrote to the committees of the various provinces: "It seems like it won’t be long before we’re ready to move,"—meaning, to advance on Ticonderoga. On the twelfth, Loudon sent Webb with the forty-fourth regiment and some of Bradstreet's boatmen to reinforce Oswego. [422] They had been prepared for a month, but confusion and misunderstandings from the change of command had delayed their departure. [423] However, there was significant concern for the safety of that crucial post, and on the twenty-eighth, Surgeon Thomas Williams wrote: "Whether Oswego is still ours is uncertain. I hope it is, as the 406
V1
loss would be such a terrible shock that the country has never experienced, and it may be a grim sign of what is coming for poor sinful New England. Indeed, we can only expect to be severely punished until we are humbled for our pride and arrogance." [424]

His foreboding proved true. Webb had scarcely reached the Great Carrying Place, when tidings of disaster fell upon him like a thunderbolt. The French had descended in force upon Oswego, taken it with all its garrison; and, as report ran, were advancing into the province, six thousand strong. Wood Creek had just been cleared, with great labor, of the trees that choked it. Webb ordered others to be felled and thrown into the stream to stop the progress of the enemy; then, with shameful precipitation, he burned the forts of the Carrying Place, and retreated down the Mohawk to German Flats. Loudon ordered Winslow to think no more of Ticonderoga, but to stay where he was and hold the French in check. All was astonishment and dismay at the sudden blow. "Oswego has changed masters, and I think we may justly fear that the whole of our country will soon follow, unless a merciful God prevent, and awake a sinful people to repentance and reformation." Thus wrote Dr. Thomas Williams to his wife from the camp at Fort Edward. "Such a shocking affair has never found a place in English annals," wrote the surgeon's young relative, Colonel William Williams. "The loss 407
V1
is beyond account; but the dishonor done His Majesty's arms is infinitely greater." [425] It remains to see how the catastrophe befell.

His bad feeling turned out to be correct. Webb had barely arrived at the Great Carrying Place when news of disaster hit him like a bolt from the blue. The French had launched a major attack on Oswego, captured it along with its garrison, and, as the reports said, were advancing into the province with six thousand troops. Wood Creek had just been cleared of the trees that were obstructing it with great effort. Webb ordered more trees to be cut down and thrown into the stream to block the enemy's advance; then, in a shameful hurry, he burned the forts at the Carrying Place and retreated down the Mohawk to German Flats. Loudon instructed Winslow to forget about Ticonderoga and stay put to hold off the French. Everyone was shocked and devastated by the sudden blow. "Oswego has changed hands, and I think we can justifiably fear that the rest of our territory will soon follow unless a merciful God intervenes and prompts a sinful people to repent and reform," Dr. Thomas Williams wrote to his wife from the camp at Fort Edward. "Such a shocking event has never been recorded in English history," wrote the young relative of the surgeon, Colonel William Williams. "The loss is immeasurable, but the dishonor inflicted on His Majesty's forces is far greater." 407
V1
It remains to be seen how the catastrophe unfolded.

Since Vaudreuil became chief of the colony he had nursed the plan of seizing Oswego, yet hesitated to attempt it. Montcalm declares that he confirmed the Governor's wavering purpose; but Montcalm himself had hesitated. In July, however, there came exaggerated reports that the English were moving upon Ticonderoga in greatly increased numbers; and both Vaudreuil and the General conceived that a feint against Oswego would draw off the strength of the assailants, and, if promptly and secretly executed, might even be turned successfully into a real attack. Vaudreuil thereupon recalled Montcalm from Ticonderoga. [426] Leaving the post in the keeping of Lévis and three thousand men, he embarked on Lake Champlain, rowed day and night, and reached Montreal on the nineteenth. Troops were arriving from Quebec, and Indians from the far west. A band of Menomonies from beyond Lake Michigan, naked, painted, plumed, greased, stamping, uttering sharp yelps, shaking feathered lances, brandishing tomahawks, danced the war-dance before the Governor, to the thumping of the Indian drum. Bougainville looked on astonished, and thought of the Pyrrhic dance of the Greeks.

Since Vaudreuil became the head of the colony, he had been planning to seize Oswego but hesitated to go for it. Montcalm states that he encouraged the Governor's uncertain intentions, yet Montcalm himself had also been hesitant. In July, however, there were exaggerated reports that the English were advancing on Ticonderoga in much larger numbers; both Vaudreuil and the General thought that a deceptive move against Oswego would draw the attackers' forces away, and if done quickly and secretly, it might even turn into a real attack. Vaudreuil then recalled Montcalm from Ticonderoga. [426] Leaving the post under the command of Lévis and three thousand men, he set out on Lake Champlain, rowing day and night, and arrived in Montreal on the nineteenth. Troops were coming in from Quebec, and Indians from the far west. A group of Menomonies from beyond Lake Michigan, naked, painted, adorned with feathers, greased, stomping, shouting sharp yelps, shaking feathered lances, and waving tomahawks, performed a war dance before the Governor, accompanied by the pounding of an Indian drum. Bougainville watched in amazement and thought of the Pyrrhic dance of the Greeks.

Montcalm and he left Montreal on the twenty-first, and reached Fort Frontenac in eight days. 408
V1
Rigaud, brother of the Governor, had gone thither some time before, and crossed with seven hundred Canadians to the south side of the lake, where Villiers was encamped at Niaouré Bay, now Sackett's Harbor, with such of his detachment as war and disease had spared. Rigaud relieved him, and took command of the united bands. With their aid the engineer, Descombles, reconnoitred the English forts, and came back with the report that success was certain. [427] It was but a confirmation of what had already been learned from deserters and prisoners, who declared that the main fort was but a loopholed wall held by six or seven hundred men, ill fed, discontented, and mutinous. [428] Others said that they had been driven to desert by the want of good food, and that within a year twelve hundred men had died of disease at Oswego. [429]

Montcalm and his group left Montreal on the twenty-first and arrived at Fort Frontenac in eight days. 408
V1
Rigaud, the governor's brother, had gone there some time earlier and crossed with seven hundred Canadians to the south side of the lake, where Villiers was camped at Niaouré Bay, now Sackett's Harbor, with the remaining men from his detachment who had survived war and disease. Rigaud relieved him and took command of the united forces. With their support, the engineer, Descombles, surveyed the English forts and returned with the report that success was guaranteed. [427] This just confirmed what had already been gathered from deserters and prisoners, who stated that the main fort was just a wall with holes, manned by six or seven hundred men who were poorly fed, unhappy, and on the verge of mutiny. [428] Others mentioned that they had deserted due to the lack of quality food, and that within a year, twelve hundred men had died of disease at Oswego. [429]

The battalions of La Sarre, Guienne, and Béarn, with the colony regulars, a body of Canadians, and about two hundred and fifty Indians, were destined for the enterprise. The whole force was a little above three thousand, abundantly supplied with artillery. La Sarre and Guienne were already at Fort Frontenac. Béarn was at Niagara, whence it arrived in a few days, much buffeted by the storms of Lake Ontario. On the fourth of August all was ready. Montcalm embarked at night with 409
V1
the first division, crossed in darkness to Wolf Island, lay there hidden all day, and embarking again in the evening, joined Rigaud at Niaouré Bay at seven o'clock in the morning of the sixth. The second division followed, with provisions, hospital train, and eighty artillery boats; and on the eighth all were united at the bay. On the ninth Rigaud, covered by the universal forest, marched in advance to protect the landing of the troops. Montcalm followed with the first division; and, coasting the shore in bateaux, landed at midnight of the tenth within half a league of the first English fort. Four cannon were planted in battery upon the strand, and the men bivouacked by their boats. So skilful were the assailants and so careless the assailed that the English knew nothing of their danger, till in the morning, a reconnoitring canoe discovered the invaders. Two armed vessels soon came to cannonade them; but their light guns were no match for the heavy artillery of the French, and they were forced to keep the offing.

The battalions from La Sarre, Guienne, and Béarn, along with the regulars from the colony, a group of Canadians, and about two hundred and fifty Indians, were set for the mission. The total force was just over three thousand, well-equipped with artillery. La Sarre and Guienne were already at Fort Frontenac. Béarn was at Niagara and arrived a few days later, battered by the storms of Lake Ontario. By August fourth, everything was ready. Montcalm set sail at night with the first division, crossed under cover of darkness to Wolf Island, where they stayed hidden throughout the day, and then set out again in the evening, joining Rigaud at Niaouré Bay at seven o'clock in the morning on the sixth. The second division followed, bringing supplies, a hospital train, and eighty artillery boats; by the eighth, everyone was assembled at the bay. On the ninth, Rigaud, hidden by the dense forest, marched ahead to safeguard the troops' landing. Montcalm followed with the first division, traveling along the shore in bateaux, and landed at midnight on the tenth, just half a league from the first English fort. Four cannons were set up on the beach, and the men camped by their boats. The attackers were so skilled, and the defenders so careless, that the English didn't realize the danger until a scouting canoe spotted them in the morning. Two armed vessels soon arrived to bombard them, but their light guns were no match for the heavy artillery of the French, forcing them to stay back.

Descombles, the engineer, went before dawn to reconnoitre the fort, with several other officers and a party of Indians. While he was thus employed, one of these savages, hungry for scalps, took him in the gloom for an Englishman, and shot him dead. Captain Pouchot, of the battalion of Béarn, replaced him; and the attack was pushed vigorously. The Canadians and Indians, swarming through the forest, fired all day on the fort under cover of the trees. The second division 410
V1
came up with twenty-two more cannon; and at night the first parallel was marked out at a hundred and eighty yards from the rampart. Stumps were grubbed up, fallen trunks shoved aside, and a trench dug, sheltered by fascines, gabions, and a strong abattis.

Descombles, the engineer, went out before dawn to scout the fort, along with several other officers and a group of Native Americans. While he was busy with this, one of these warriors, eager for scalps, mistook him in the dim light for an Englishman and shot him dead. Captain Pouchot, from the Béarn battalion, took his place; and the attack was pushed forward with enthusiasm. The Canadians and Native Americans, pouring through the forest, fired at the fort all day while hiding behind the trees. The second division 410
V1
arrived with twenty-two more cannons; and by night, the first trench was marked out just a hundred and eighty yards from the rampart. Stumps were uprooted, fallen trees moved aside, and a trench was dug, protected by fascines, gabions, and a strong abatis.

Fort Ontario, counted as the best of the three forts at Oswego, stood on a high plateau at the east or right side of the river where it entered the lake. It was in the shape of a star, and was formed of trunks of trees set upright in the ground, hewn flat on two sides, and closely fitted together,—an excellent defence against musketry or swivels, but worthless against cannon. The garrison, three hundred and seventy in all, were the remnant of Pepperell's regiment, joined to raw recruits lately sent up to fill the places of the sick and dead. They had eight small cannon and a mortar, with which on the next day, Friday, the thirteenth, they kept up a brisk fire till towards night; when, after growing more rapid for a time, it ceased, and the fort showed no sign of life. Not a cannon had yet opened on them from the trenches; but it was certain that with the French artillery once in action, their wooden rampart would be shivered to splinters. Hence it was that Colonel Mercer, commandant at Oswego, thinking it better to lose the fort than to lose both fort and garrison, signalled to them from across the river to abandon their position and join him on the other side. Boats were sent to bring them off; and they passed over unmolested, after 411
V1
spiking their cannon and firing off their ammunition or throwing it into the well.

Fort Ontario, considered the best of the three forts at Oswego, was located on a high plateau on the east or right side of the river where it met the lake. It had a star shape and was made of tree trunks set upright in the ground, flattened on two sides, and tightly fitted together—excellent for defending against gunfire or swivel guns, but useless against cannons. The garrison, totaling three hundred and seventy, was the remnant of Pepperell's regiment, joined by inexperienced recruits recently sent in to replace the sick and dead. They had eight small cannons and a mortar, which they used to keep up a steady fire until the evening of Friday the thirteenth; then, after a brief increase in intensity, it stopped, and the fort showed no signs of activity. Not a single cannon had fired at them from the trenches yet; however, it was clear that once the French artillery opened fire, their wooden defenses would be destroyed. Because of this, Colonel Mercer, in charge at Oswego, believed it was better to lose the fort than to lose both the fort and the garrison, so he signaled to them from across the river to abandon their post and join him on the other side. Boats were sent to evacuate them, and they crossed over safely after 411
V1
spiking their cannons and either firing off their ammunition or throwing it into the well.

The fate of Oswego was now sealed. The principal work, called Old Oswego, or Fort Pepperell, stood at the mouth of the river on the west side, nearly opposite Fort Ontario, and less than five hundred yards distant from it. The trading-house, which formed the centre of the place, was built of rough stone laid in clay, and the wall which enclosed it was of the same materials; both would crumble in an instant at the touch of a twelve-pound shot. Towards the west and south they had been protected by an outer line of earthworks, mounted with cannon, and forming an entrenched camp; while the side towards Fort Ontario was left wholly exposed, in the rash confidence that this work, standing on the opposite heights, would guard against attack from that quarter. On a hill, a fourth of a mile beyond Old Oswego, stood the unfinished stockade called New Oswego, Fort George, or, by reason of its worthlessness, Fort Rascal. It had served as a cattle pen before the French appeared, but was now occupied by a hundred and fifty Jersey provincials. Old Oswego with its outwork was held by Shirley's regiment, chiefly invalids and raw recruits, to whom were now joined the garrison of Fort Ontario and a number of sailors, boatmen, and laborers.

The fate of Oswego was now decided. The main structure, known as Old Oswego or Fort Pepperell, was located at the mouth of the river on the west side, almost directly across from Fort Ontario, and less than five hundred yards away. The trading house, which was the center of the settlement, was made of rough stone set in clay, and the wall surrounding it was built from the same materials; both would easily collapse with a direct hit from a twelve-pound cannonball. To the west and south, there was some protection from an outer line of earthworks with cannons, forming a fortified camp; however, the side facing Fort Ontario was completely exposed, based on the misguided belief that the fort on the opposite heights would protect against attacks from that direction. A quarter-mile beyond Old Oswego stood the incomplete stockade called New Oswego, Fort George, or, due to its poor condition, Fort Rascal. It had previously been used as a cattle pen before the French arrived, but now it was occupied by one hundred and fifty provincial soldiers from New Jersey. Old Oswego and its outwork were manned by Shirley's regiment, mostly made up of invalids and inexperienced recruits, who were now joined by the garrison from Fort Ontario and several sailors, boatmen, and laborers.

Montcalm lost no time. As soon as darkness set in he began a battery at the brink of the height on which stood the captured fort. His whole 412
V1
force toiled all night, digging, setting gabions, and dragging up cannon, some of which had been taken from Braddock. Before daybreak twenty heavy pieces had been brought to the spot, and nine were already in position. The work had been so rapid that the English imagined their enemies to number six thousand at least. The battery soon opened fire. Grape and round shot swept the intrenchment and crashed through the rotten masonry. The English, says a French officer, "were exposed to their shoe-buckles." Their artillery was pointed the wrong way, in expectation of an attack, not from the east, but from the west. They now made a shelter of pork-barrels, three high and three deep, planted cannon behind them, and returned the French fire with some effect.

Montcalm wasted no time. As soon as night fell, he started building a battery at the edge of the hill where the captured fort stood. His entire 412
V1
force worked all night, digging, setting up gabions, and dragging up cannons, some of which had been taken from Braddock. Before dawn, twenty heavy cannons had been brought to the site, and nine were already in place. The work went so quickly that the English believed their enemies numbered at least six thousand. The battery soon opened fire. Grapeshot and round shot rained down on the intrenchment, crashing through the crumbling walls. The English, as noted by a French officer, "were exposed to their shoe-buckles." Their artillery was aimed the wrong way, expecting an attack not from the east but from the west. They then created a shelter out of pork barrels, three high and three deep, placed cannons behind them, and returned fire at the French with some success.

Early in the morning Montcalm had ordered Rigaud to cross the river with the Canadians and Indians. There was a ford three quarters of a league above the forts; [430] and here they passed over unopposed, the English not having discovered the movement. [431] The only danger was from the river. Some of the men were forced to swim, others waded to the waist, others to the neck; but they all crossed safely, and presently showed themselves at the edge of the woods, yelling and firing their guns, too far for much execution, but not too far to discourage the garrison.

Early in the morning, Montcalm told Rigaud to take the Canadians and Indians across the river. There was a shallow crossing about three quarters of a league above the forts; [430] and they got over without any opposition, as the English were unaware of their movement. [431] The only risk came from the river. Some of the men had to swim, some waded to their waists, and others to their necks; but they all made it across safely and soon emerged at the edge of the woods, shouting and firing their guns—too far to do much damage, but close enough to intimidate the garrison.

The garrison were already disheartened. Colonel Mercer, the soul of the defence, had just been cut in 413
V1
two by a cannon-shot while directing the gunners. Up to this time the defenders had behaved with spirit; but despair now seized them, increased by the screams and entreaties of the women, of whom there were more than a hundred in the place. There was a council of officers, and then the white flag was raised. Bougainville went to propose terms of capitulation. "The cries, threats, and hideous howling of our Canadians and Indians," says Vaudreuil, "made them quickly decide." "This," observes the Reverend Father Claude Godefroy Cocquard, "reminds me of the fall of Jericho before the shouts of the Israelites." The English surrendered prisoners of war, to the number, according to the Governor, of sixteen hundred, [432] which included the sailors, laborers, and women. The Canadians and Indians broke through all restraint, and fell to plundering. There was an opening of rum-barrels and a scene of drunkenness, in which some of the prisoners had their share; while others tried to escape in the confusion, and were tomahawked by the excited savages. Many more would have been butchered, but for the efforts of Montcalm, who by unstinted promises succeeded in appeasing his ferocious 414
V1
allies, whom he dared not offend. "It will cost the King," he says, "eight or ten thousand livres in presents." [433]

The garrison was already feeling defeated. Colonel Mercer, the heart of the defense, had just been shot in half by a cannonball while directing the gunners. Until then, the defenders had shown great spirit, but now despair overwhelmed them, heightened by the screams and pleas of the women, over a hundred of whom were in the fort. There was a meeting of officers, and then the white flag was raised. Bougainville went to propose terms for surrender. “The cries, threats, and horrible howling of our Canadians and Indians,” says Vaudreuil, “made them decide quickly.” “This,” notes Reverend Father Claude Godefroy Cocquard, “reminds me of the fall of Jericho before the shouts of the Israelites.” The English surrendered, with the number of prisoners of war, according to the Governor, being sixteen hundred, which included sailors, laborers, and women. The Canadians and Indians lost all restraint and began to loot. Rum barrels were opened, leading to a scene of drunkenness, in which some prisoners joined; while others attempted to flee amidst the chaos and were killed by the frenzied natives. Many more would have been slaughtered if not for Montcalm’s efforts, who, through generous promises, managed to calm his fierce allies, whom he dared not displease. “It will cost the King,” he says, “eight or ten thousand livres in gifts.”

The loss on both sides is variously given. By the most trustworthy accounts, that of the English did not reach fifty killed, and that of the French was still less. In the forts and vessels were found above a hundred pieces of artillery, most of them swivels and other light guns, with a large quantity of powder, shot, and shell. The victors burned the forts and the vessels on the stocks, destroyed such provisions and stores as they could not carry away, and made the place a desert. The priest Piquet, who had joined the expedition, planted amid the ruin a tall cross, graven with the words, In hoc signo vincunt; and near it was set a pole bearing the arms of France, with the inscription, Manibus date lilia plenis. Then the army decamped, loaded with prisoners and spoil, descended to Montreal, hung the captured flags in the churches, and sang Te Deum in honor of their triumph.

The losses on both sides varied in reports. According to the most reliable accounts, the English lost fewer than fifty men, while the French lost even less. In the forts and ships, over a hundred pieces of artillery were found, mostly swivels and other light guns, along with a large supply of powder, shot, and shells. The victors burned the forts and ships that were being built, destroyed provisions and supplies they couldn't take, and turned the area into a wasteland. Priest Piquet, who had joined the expedition, erected a tall cross amid the ruins, inscribed with the words, In hoc signo vincunt; nearby stood a pole displaying the arms of France, with the inscription, Manibus date lilia plenis. Then the army left the area, loaded with prisoners and spoils, traveled down to Montreal, hung the captured flags in the churches, and sang Te Deum in celebration of their victory.

It was the greatest that the French arms had yet achieved in America. The defeat of Braddock was an Indian victory; this last exploit was the result of bold enterprise and skilful tactics. With its laurels came its fruits. Hated Oswego had been laid in ashes, and the would-be 415
V1
assailants forced to a vain and hopeless defence. France had conquered the undisputed command of Lake Ontario, and her communications with the West were safe. A small garrison at Niagara and another at Frontenac would now hold those posts against any effort that the English could make this year; and the whole French force could concentrate at Ticonderoga, repel the threatened attack, and perhaps retort it by seizing Albany. If the English, on the other side, had lost a great material advantage, they had lost no less in honor. The news of the surrender was received with indignation in England and in the colonies. Yet the behaviour of the garrison was not so discreditable as it seemed. The position was indefensible, and they could have held out at best but a few days more. They yielded too soon; but unless Webb had come to their aid, which was not to be expected, they must have yielded at last.

It was the greatest achievement that the French military had accomplished in America so far. The defeat of Braddock was an Indian victory; this latest action resulted from boldness and skilled tactics. With its success came its rewards. The hated Oswego had been reduced to ashes, and the would-be attackers were forced into a futile and hopeless defense. France had gained complete control of Lake Ontario, and its connections to the West were secure. A small garrison at Niagara and another at Frontenac could now defend those positions against any attempts the English could make this year; and the entire French force could gather at Ticonderoga, fend off the expected attack, and maybe even strike back by taking Albany. On the other hand, while the English lost a significant material advantage, they also suffered a blow to their honor. The news of the surrender was met with outrage in England and the colonies. However, the behavior of the garrison was not as disgraceful as it seemed. The position was impossible to defend, and they could only have held out for a few more days at best. They gave up too soon; but unless Webb had come to help them, which was unlikely, they would have had to surrender eventually.

The French had scarcely gone, when two English scouts, Thomas Harris and James Conner, came with a party of Indians to the scene of desolation. The ground was strewn with broken casks and bread sodden with rain. The remains of burnt bateaux and whaleboats were scattered along the shore. The great stone trading-house in the old fort was a smoking ruin; Fort Rascal was still burning on the neighboring hill; Fort Ontario was a mass of ashes and charred logs, and by it stood two poles on which 416
V1
were written words which the visitors did not understand. They went back to Fort Johnson with their story; and Oswego reverted for a time to the bears, foxes, and wolves. [434]

The French had barely left when two English scouts, Thomas Harris and James Conner, arrived with a group of Indians to see the devastation. The ground was covered with broken barrels and bread soaked from the rain. The remnants of burned bateaux and whaleboats were scattered along the shore. The large stone trading post in the old fort was a smoldering wreck; Fort Rascal was still on fire on the nearby hill; Fort Ontario was just a pile of ashes and charred logs, and next to it stood two poles with words that the visitors couldn’t understand written on them. They returned to Fort Johnson with their report, and Oswego fell quiet again, returning to bears, foxes, and wolves. 416
V1
[434]



417
V1



CHAPTER XIII.
1756, 1757.

PARTISAN WAR.

Partisan conflict.

Failure of Shirley's Plan • Causes • Loudon and Shirley • Close of the Campaign • The Western Border • Armstrong destroys Kittanning • The Scouts of Lake George • War Parties from Ticonderoga • Robert Rogers • The Rangers • Their Hardihood and Daring • Disputes as to Quarters of Troops • Expedition of Rogers • A Desperate Bush-fight • Enterprise of Vaudreuil • Rigaud attacks Fort William Henry.

Failure of Shirley's Plan • Causes • Loudon and Shirley • End of the Campaign • The Western Border • Armstrong takes out Kittanning • The Scouts of Lake George • War Parties from Ticonderoga • Robert Rogers • The Rangers • Their Toughness and Boldness • Disputes about Troops' Quarters • Rogers' Expedition • A Grueling Bush-fight • Vaudreuil's Mission • Rigaud assaults Fort William Henry.

Shirley's grand scheme for cutting New France in twain had come to wreck. There was an element of boyishness in him. He made bold plans without weighing too closely his means of executing them. The year's campaign would in all likelihood have succeeded if he could have acted promptly; if he had had ready to his hand a well-trained and well-officered force, furnished with material of war and means of transportation, and prepared to move as soon as the streams and lakes of New York were open, while those of Canada were still sealed with ice. But timely action was out of his power. The army that should have moved in April was not ready to move till August. Of the nine discordant semi-republics whom he asked to join in the work, three or four refused, some of the others were lukewarm, and all were 418
V1
slow. Even Massachusetts, usually the foremost, failed to get all her men into the field till the season was nearly ended. Having no military establishment, the colonies were forced to improvise a new army for every campaign. Each of them watched its neighbors, or, jealous lest it should do more than its just share, waited for them to begin. Each popular assembly acted under the eye of a frugal constituency, who, having little money, were as chary of it as their descendants are lavish; and most of them were shaken by internal conflicts, more absorbing than the great question on which hung the fate of the continent. Only the four New England colonies were fully earnest for the war, and one, even of these, was ready to use the crisis as a means of extorting concessions from its Governor in return for grants of money and men. When the lagging contingents came together at last, under a commander whom none of them trusted, they were met by strategical difficulties which would have perplexed older soldiers and an abler general; for they were forced to act on the circumference of a vast semicircle, in a labyrinth of forests, without roads, and choked with every kind of obstruction.

Shirley's big plan to divide New France had totally failed. He had a youthful enthusiasm about him. He came up with ambitious ideas without really considering how he would pull them off. The campaign that year probably could have succeeded if he had acted quickly; if he had a well-trained and well-led army, equipped with weapons and transportation, ready to move as soon as the rivers and lakes of New York were accessible, while those in Canada were still frozen. But acting on time was beyond his control. The army that should have moved in April wasn't ready until August. Of the nine disjointed semi-republics he asked to help with the mission, three or four refused, some were indifferent, and all were 418
V1
slow to act. Even Massachusetts, usually the leaders, couldn’t get all her troops into the field until nearly the end of the season. Lacking a standing army, the colonies had to create a new army for every campaign. Each one kept an eye on its neighbors or, fearing they might have to do more than their fair share, waited for the others to take the lead. Each local assembly was cautious, responding to a budget-conscious community that had little money and was as tight-fisted as their descendants are free-spending; and most were caught up in internal disputes that mattered more to them than the critical issue that would determine the continent's future. Only the four New England colonies were fully committed to the war, and even one of them was looking to use the situation to squeeze concessions from its Governor in exchange for funding and troops. When the delayed groups finally came together under a commander none of them trusted, they faced strategic challenges that would have confused more experienced soldiers and a better general; they had to operate around the edge of a huge semicircle, in a maze of forests, with no roads, and filled with all sorts of obstacles.

Opposed to them was a trained army, well organized and commanded, focused at Montreal, and moving for attack or defence on two radiating lines,—one towards Lake Ontario, and the other towards Lake Champlain,—supported by a martial peasantry, supplied from France with money and 419
V1
material, dependent on no popular vote, having no will but that of its chief, and ready on the instant to strike to right or left as the need required. It was a compact military absolutism confronting a heterogeneous group of industrial democracies, where the force of numbers was neutralized by diffusion and incoherence. A long and dismal apprenticeship waited them before they could hope for success; nor could they ever put forth their full strength without a radical change of political conditions and an awakened consciousness of common interests and a common cause. It was the sense of powerlessness arising from the want of union that, after the fall of Oswego, spread alarm through the northern and middle colonies, and drew these desponding words from William Livingston, of New Jersey: "The colonies are nearly exhausted, and their funds already anticipated by expensive unexecuted projects. Jealous are they of each other; some ill-constituted, others shaken with intestine divisions, and, if I may be allowed the expression, parsimonious even to prodigality. Our assemblies are diffident of their governors, governors despise their assemblies; and both mutually misrepresent each other to the Court of Great Britain." Military measures, he proceeds, demand secrecy and despatch; but when so many divided provinces must agree to join in them, secrecy and despatch are impossible. In conclusion he exclaims: "Canada must be demolished,—Delenda est Carthago,—or we are undone." [435] But Loudon 420
V1
was not Scipio, and cis-Atlantic Carthage was to stand for some time longer.

Opposed to them was a trained army, well-organized and commanded, focused on Montreal and ready to attack or defend along two spreading routes—one toward Lake Ontario and the other toward Lake Champlain—backed by a battle-ready peasantry, funded by France with money and materials, not reliant on any public vote, solely guided by its leader’s will, and prepared to act immediately as the situation demanded. It was a solid military authoritarian regime facing a diverse group of industrial democracies, where the power of numbers was diluted by fragmentation and disunity. A long and grim learning period lay ahead for them before they could even hope for success; nor could they ever unleash their full strength without a dramatic shift in political conditions and a newfound awareness of shared interests and a common cause. The sense of helplessness that came from a lack of unity, which spread fear across the northern and middle colonies after the fall of Oswego, prompted these despairing words from William Livingston of New Jersey: "The colonies are nearly exhausted, and their funds already claimed by costly, unfulfilled projects. They are jealous of one another; some are poorly structured, others plagued by internal conflicts, and, if I may say so, stingy to the point of wastefulness. Our assemblies are hesitant in front of their governors, and governors look down on their assemblies; both poorly represent each other to the Court of Great Britain." Military strategies, he continues, require secrecy and quick action; but when so many divided provinces have to agree to them, secrecy and speed are impossible. In conclusion, he exclaims: "Canada must be demolished,—Delenda est Carthago,—or we are doomed." [435] But Loudon 420
V1
was not Scipio, and the Carthage across the Atlantic was to remain for some time longer.

The Earl, in search of a scapegoat for the loss of Oswego, naturally chose Shirley, attacked him savagely, told him that he was of no use in America, and ordered him to go home to England without delay. [436] Shirley, who was then in Boston, answered this indecency with dignity and effect. [437] The chief fault was with Loudon himself, whose late arrival in America had caused a change of command and of plans in the crisis of the campaign. Shirley well knew the weakness of Oswego; and in early spring had sent two engineers to make it defensible, with particular instructions to strengthen Fort Ontario. [438] But they, thinking that the chief danger lay on the west and south, turned all their attention thither, and neglected Ontario till it was too late. Shirley was about to reinforce Oswego with a strong body of troops when the arrival of Abercromby took the control out of his hands and caused ruinous delay. He cannot, however, be acquitted of mismanagement in failing to supply the place with wholesome provisions in the preceding autumn, before the streams were stopped with ice. Hence came the ravages of disease and famine which, before spring, reduced the garrison to a hundred and 421
V1
forty effective men. Yet there can be no doubt that the change of command was a blunder. This is the view of Franklin, who knew Shirley well, and thus speaks of him: "He would in my opinion, if continued in place, have made a much better campaign than that of Loudon, which was frivolous, expensive, and disgraceful to our nation beyond conception. For though Shirley was not bred a soldier, he was sensible and sagacious in himself, and attentive to good advice from others, capable of forming judicious plans, and quick and active in carrying them into execution." [439] He sailed for England in the autumn, disappointed and poor; the bull-headed Duke of Cumberland had been deeply prejudiced against him, and it was only after long waiting that this strenuous champion of British interests was rewarded in his old age with the petty government of the Bahamas.

The Earl, looking for someone to blame for the loss of Oswego, naturally picked Shirley, viciously attacked him, said he was useless in America, and ordered him to return to England immediately. [436] Shirley, who was then in Boston, responded to this insult with dignity and impact. [437] The main issue was with Loudon himself, whose late arrival in America had caused a change in command and plans during a critical moment of the campaign. Shirley was well aware of Oswego's vulnerabilities; in early spring, he had sent two engineers to make it more defensible, specifically instructing them to strengthen Fort Ontario. [438] However, they believed the greatest threat was from the west and south, so they focused all their efforts there, neglecting Ontario until it was too late. Shirley was about to reinforce Oswego with a strong contingent of troops when Abercromby's arrival took control away from him and caused significant delays. Nevertheless, he can't be excused for his poor management in failing to supply the fort with adequate provisions the previous autumn, before the streams froze over. This led to the devastating effects of disease and starvation that, by spring, had reduced the garrison to only a hundred and 421
V1
forty effective men. Still, it's clear that the change in command was a mistake. This is how Franklin, who knew Shirley well, characterized him: "In my opinion, if he had remained in his position, he would have conducted a much better campaign than Loudon, which was trivial, wasteful, and disgraceful to our nation beyond belief. Although Shirley was not a trained soldier, he was sensible and wise, open to good advice from others, capable of creating sound plans, and quick and active in executing them." [439] He sailed for England in the fall, feeling disappointed and poor; the stubborn Duke of Cumberland held a strong bias against him, and it was only after a long wait that this determined advocate for British interests was rewarded in his old age with the minor governorship of the Bahamas.

Loudon had now about ten thousand men at his command, though not all fit for duty. They were posted from Albany to Lake George. The Earl himself was at Fort Edward, while about three thousand of the provincials still lay, under Winslow, at the lake. Montcalm faced them at Ticonderoga, with five thousand three hundred regulars and Canadians, in a position where they could defy three times their number. [440] "The sons of Belial are too strong for me," jocosely wrote 422
V1
Winslow; [441] and he set himself to intrenching his camp; then had the forest cut down for the space of a mile from the lake to the mountains, so that the trees, lying in what he calls a "promiscuous manner," formed an almost impenetrable abatis. An escaped prisoner told him that the French were coming to visit him with fourteen thousand men; [442] but Montcalm thought no more of stirring than Loudon himself; and each stood watching the other, with the lake between them, till the season closed.

Loudon now had about ten thousand men under his command, although not all were fit for duty. They were stationed from Albany to Lake George. The Earl was at Fort Edward, while around three thousand provincial troops remained under Winslow at the lake. Montcalm faced them at Ticonderoga, with five thousand three hundred regulars and Canadians, positioned in a way that they could withstand three times their number. [440] "The sons of Belial are too strong for me," Winslow joked; [441] and he set about fortifying his camp, then had the forest cleared for a mile from the lake to the mountains, so that the trees, lying in what he described as a "promiscuous manner," created an almost impenetrable barrier. An escaped prisoner informed him that the French were coming to pay him a visit with fourteen thousand men; [442] but Montcalm was just as unwilling to move as Loudon was, and both sides kept an eye on each other, with the lake in between them, until the season came to an end.

Meanwhile the western borders were still ravaged by the tomahawk. New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Virginia all writhed under the infliction. Each had made a chain of blockhouses and wooden forts to cover its frontier, and manned them with disorderly bands, lawless, and almost beyond control. [443] The case was at the worst in Pennsylvania, where the tedious quarrelling of Governor and Assembly, joined to the doggedly pacific attitude of the Quakers, made vigorous defence impossible. Rewards were offered for prisoners and scalps, so bountiful that the hunting of men would have been a profitable vocation, but for the extreme wariness and agility of the game. [444] Some of the forts were well built stockades; others were almost worthless; but the 423
V1
enemy rarely molested even the feeblest of them, preferring to ravage the lonely and unprotected farms. There were two or three exceptions. A Virginian fort was attacked by a war-party under an officer named Douville, who was killed, and his followers were put to flight. [445] The assailants were more fortunate at a small stockade called Fort Granville, on the Juniata. A large body of French and Indians attacked it in August while most of the garrison were absent protecting the farmers at their harvest; they set it on fire, and, in spite of a most gallant resistance by the young lieutenant left in command, took it, and killed all but one of the defenders. [446]

Meanwhile, the western borders were still being devastated by attacks. New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Virginia all struggled under the pressure. Each had built a series of blockhouses and wooden forts to protect their frontiers, manning them with disorganized and lawless groups, nearly impossible to control. [443] The situation was the worst in Pennsylvania, where the ongoing disputes between the Governor and the Assembly, combined with the stubbornly peaceful stance of the Quakers, made effective defense impossible. Rewards were offered for prisoners and scalps, so generous that hunting men could have become a profitable job, if it weren't for the extreme caution and quickness of the targets. [444] Some of the forts were well-constructed stockades; others were nearly useless; yet the 423
V1
enemy rarely bothered even the weakest of them, choosing instead to attack the isolated and undefended farms. There were a couple of exceptions. A Virginian fort was assaulted by a war party led by an officer named Douville, who was killed, and his men were driven away. [445] The attackers had better luck at a small stockade called Fort Granville, on the Juniata. A large group of French and Indians attacked it in August while most of the garrison were away defending farmers during harvest time; they set it ablaze, and despite a heroic defense by the young lieutenant left in charge, they captured it and killed all but one of the defenders. [446]

What sort of resistance the Pennsylvanian borderers would have made under political circumstances less adverse may be inferred from an exploit of Colonel John Armstrong, a settler of Cumberland. After the loss of Fort Granville the Governor of the province sent him with three hundred men to attack the Delaware town of Kittanning, a populous nest of savages on the Alleghany, between the two French posts of Duquesne and Venango. Here most of the war-parties were fitted out, and the place was full of stores and munitions furnished by the French. Here, too, lived the redoubted chief called Captain Jacobs, the terror of the English border. Armstrong set out from Fort Shirley, the farthest outpost, on the last of August, and, a week after, was within 424
V1
six miles of the Indian town. By rapid marching and rare good luck, his party had escaped discovery. It was ten o'clock at night, with a bright moon. The guides were perplexed, and knew neither the exact position of the place nor the paths that led to it. The adventurers threaded the forest in single file, over hills and through hollows, bewildered and anxious, stopping to watch and listen. At length they heard in the distance the beating of an Indian drum and the whooping of warriors in the war-dance. Guided by the sounds, they cautiously moved forward, till those in the front, scrambling down a rocky hill, found themselves on the banks of the Alleghany, about a hundred rods below Kittanning. The moon was near setting; but they could dimly see the town beyond a great intervening field of corn. "At that moment," says Armstrong, "an Indian whistled in a very singular manner, about thirty perches from our front, in the foot of the cornfield." He thought they were discovered; but one Baker, a soldier well versed in Indian ways, told him that it was only some village gallant calling to a young squaw. The party then crouched in the bushes, and kept silent. The moon sank behind the woods, and fires soon glimmered through the field, kindled to drive off mosquitoes by some of the Indians who, as the night was warm, had come out to sleep in the open air. The eastern sky began to redden with the approach of day. Many of the party, spent with a rough march of thirty miles, had fallen asleep. They were now cautiously roused; and 425
V1
Armstrong ordered nearly half of them to make their way along the ridge of a bushy hill that overlooked the town, till they came opposite to it, in order to place it between two fires. Twenty minutes were allowed them for the movement; but they lost their way in the dusk, and reached their station too late. When the time had expired, Armstrong gave the signal to those left with him, who dashed into the cornfield, shooting down the astonished savages or driving them into the village, where they turned and made desperate fight.

What kind of resistance the Pennsylvanian settlers would have put up under better political conditions can be inferred from an event involving Colonel John Armstrong, a Cumberland resident. After the loss of Fort Granville, the Governor of the province sent him with three hundred men to attack the Delaware town of Kittanning, a crowded settlement of Indigenous people along the Alleghany River, situated between the two French forts of Duquesne and Venango. This was where most of the war parties were organized, and the area was stocked with supplies and munitions provided by the French. It was also home to the notorious chief known as Captain Jacobs, who was a terror to the English border dwellers. Armstrong left Fort Shirley, the most distant outpost, at the end of August, and a week later, he was within six miles of the Indian town. Due to quick marching and a bit of luck, his group had avoided detection. It was ten o'clock at night, with a bright moon. The guides were confused and didn’t know the exact location of the town or the paths leading to it. The adventurers navigated through the forest one by one, over hills and valleys, feeling lost and anxious, stopping frequently to watch and listen. Eventually, they heard the distant sound of an Indian drum and the chanting of warriors engaged in a war dance. Following the sounds, they moved forward cautiously, until those in the front, scrambling down a rocky hill, found themselves at the banks of the Alleghany River, about a hundred rods below Kittanning. The moon was close to setting, but they could faintly see the town beyond a large cornfield. "At that moment," Armstrong recounts, "an Indian whistled in a very unique way, about thirty perches in front of us, at the edge of the cornfield." He thought they had been discovered, but a soldier named Baker, who was familiar with Indian customs, reassured him that it was just a village man calling to a young woman. The group then hid in the bushes and stayed silent. The moon dipped behind the trees, and fires soon flickered across the field, lit to ward off mosquitoes by some of the Indians who, taking advantage of the warm night, had come out to sleep outside. The eastern sky began to lighten with the approach of dawn. Many in the group, exhausted from a rough thirty-mile march, had fallen asleep. They were cautiously woken up, and Armstrong ordered nearly half of them to move along the ridge of a bushy hill that overlooked the town until they were directly across from it, so they could put it between two lines of fire. They were given twenty minutes for this movement, but they got lost in the dim light and arrived at their position too late. When the time was up, Armstrong signaled to those left with him, who charged into the cornfield, shooting down the surprised Indigenous people or forcing them back into the village, where they turned and fought back fiercely.

It was a cluster of thirty log-cabins, the principal being that of the chief, Jacobs, which was loopholed for musketry, and became the centre of resistance. The fight was hot and stubborn. Armstrong ordered the town to be set on fire, which was done, though not without loss; for the Delawares at this time were commonly armed with rifles, and used them well. Armstrong himself was hit in the shoulder. As the flames rose and the smoke grew thick, a warrior in one of the houses sang his death-song, and a squaw in the same house was heard to cry and scream. Rough voices silenced her, and then the inmates burst out, but were instantly killed. The fire caught the house of Jacobs, who, trying to escape through an opening in the roof, was shot dead. Bands of Indians were gathering beyond the river, firing from the other bank, and even crossing to help their comrades; but the assailants held to their work till the whole place was destroyed. "During 426
V1
the burning of the houses," says Armstrong, "we were agreeably entertained by the quick succession of charged guns, gradually firing off as reached by the fire; but much more so with the vast explosion of sundry bags and large kegs of gunpowder, wherewith almost every house abounded; the prisoners afterwards informing us that the Indians had frequently said they had a sufficient stock of ammunition for ten years' war with the English."

It was a cluster of thirty log cabins, the main one belonging to the chief, Jacobs, which was fortified with loopholes for muskets and became the center of resistance. The battle was fierce and tenacious. Armstrong ordered the town to be set on fire, which happened, though not without casualties; the Delawares were usually armed with rifles and used them effectively. Armstrong himself was hit in the shoulder. As the flames rose and the smoke thickened, a warrior in one of the houses sang his death song, and a woman in the same house was heard crying and screaming. Rough voices silenced her, and then the occupants rushed out, but were instantly killed. The fire spread to Jacobs' house, and he was shot dead while trying to escape through an opening in the roof. Groups of Indians were gathering across the river, firing from the opposite bank, and even crossing over to assist their comrades; but the attackers pressed on until the entire place was obliterated. "During 426
V1
the burning of the houses,” says Armstrong, “we were pleasantly entertained by the rapid succession of guns firing as they caught fire; but even more so by the massive explosions of various bags and large kegs of gunpowder that nearly every house was filled with; the prisoners later informed us that the Indians often claimed they had enough ammunition for a ten-year war with the English."

These prisoners were eleven men, women, and children, captured in the border settlements, and now delivered by their countrymen. The day was far spent when the party withdrew, carrying their wounded on Indian horses, and moving perforce with extreme slowness, though expecting an attack every moment. None took place; and they reached the settlements at last, having bought their success with the loss of seventeen killed and thirteen wounded. [447] A medal was given to each officer, not by the Quaker-ridden Assembly, but by the city council of Philadelphia.

These prisoners were eleven men, women, and children, captured in the border settlements, and now rescued by their fellow countrymen. The day was almost over when the group left, carrying their injured on Indian horses, and moving very slowly, expecting an attack at any moment. None occurred; they finally reached the settlements, having paid for their success with the loss of seventeen killed and thirteen wounded. [447] A medal was awarded to each officer, not by the Quaker-influenced Assembly, but by the city council of Philadelphia.

The report of this affair made by Dumas, commandant at Fort Duquesne, is worth noting. He says that Attiqué, the French name of Kittanning, was attacked by "le Général Wachinton," with three or four hundred men on horseback; that the Indians gave way; but that five or six Frenchmen who were in the town held the English in check 427
V1
till the fugitives rallied; that Washington and his men then took to flight, and would have been pursued but for the loss of some barrels of gunpowder which chanced to explode during the action. Dumas adds that several large parties are now on the track of the enemy, and he hopes will cut them to pieces. He then asks for a supply of provisions and merchandise to replace those which the Indians of Attiqué had lost by a fire. [448] Like other officers of the day, he would admit nothing but successes in the department under his command.

The report about this incident made by Dumas, the commander at Fort Duquesne, is significant. He mentions that Attiqué, the French name for Kittanning, was attacked by "General Washington," with three or four hundred mounted men; the Indians retreated, but five or six Frenchmen in the town held off the English until the fleeing Indians regrouped. Washington and his troops then fled as well, and they might have been pursued if it hadn't been for some barrels of gunpowder that accidentally exploded during the fight. Dumas also states that several large groups are currently tracking the enemy, and he hopes they will defeat them. He then requests a supply of food and goods to replace what the Indians of Attiqué lost in a fire. 427
V1
[448] Like other officers of the time, he only acknowledged successes in his area of command.

Vaudreuil wrote singular despatches at this time to the minister at Versailles. He takes credit to himself for the number of war-parties that his officers kept always at work, and fills page after page with details of the coups they had struck; how one brought in two English scalps, another three, another one, and another seven. He owns that they committed frightful cruelties, mutilating and sometimes burning their prisoners; but he expresses no regret, and probably felt none, since he declares that the object of this murderous warfare was to punish the English till they longed for peace. [449]

Vaudreuil sent unique reports to the minister in Versailles during this time. He boasts about the number of war parties his officers always had active and fills page after page with details of the victories they achieved; how one brought in two English scalps, another three, another one, and yet another seven. He admits they committed horrific acts, mutilating and sometimes burning their prisoners; however, he shows no remorse and likely felt none, as he states that the purpose of this brutal warfare was to punish the English until they craved peace. [449]

The waters and mountains of Lake George, and not the western borders, were the chief centre of partisan war. Ticonderoga was a hornet's nest, pouring out swarms of savages to infest the highways 428
V1
and byways of the wilderness. The English at Fort William Henry, having few Indians, could not retort in kind; but they kept their scouts and rangers in active movement. What they most coveted was prisoners, as sources of information. One Kennedy, a lieutenant of provincials, with five followers, white and red, made a march of rare audacity, passed all the French posts, took a scalp and two prisoners on the Richelieu, and burned a magazine of provisions between Montreal and St. John. The party were near famishing on the way back; and Kennedy was brought into Fort William Henry in a state of temporary insanity from starvation. [450] Other provincial officers, Peabody, Hazen, Waterbury, and Miller, won a certain distinction in this adventurous service, though few were so conspicuous as the blunt and sturdy Israel Putnam. Winslow writes in October that he has just returned from the best "scout" yet made, and that, being a man of strict truth, he may be entirely trusted. [451] Putnam had gone with six followers down Lake George in a whaleboat to a point on the east side, opposite the present village of Hague, hid the boat, crossed northeasterly to Lake Champlain, three miles from the French fort, climbed the mountain that overlooks it, and made a complete reconnoissance; then approached it, chased three Frenchmen, who escaped within the lines, climbed the mountain again, and moving 429
V1
westward along the ridge, made a minute survey of every outpost between the fort and Lake George. [452] These adventures were not always fortunate. On the nineteenth of September Captain Hodges and fifty men were ambushed a few miles from Fort William Henry by thrice their number of Canadians and Indians, and only six escaped. Thus the record stands in the Letter Book of Winslow. [453] By visiting the encampments of Ticonderoga, one may learn how the blow was struck.

The waters and mountains of Lake George, rather than the western borders, were the main hub of partisan warfare. Ticonderoga was like a hornet's nest, sending out swarms of attackers to infest the roads and trails of the wilderness. The English at Fort William Henry had few Native allies, so they couldn't retaliate effectively; however, they kept their scouts and rangers busy. What they really wanted were prisoners for intelligence. A lieutenant named Kennedy, along with five followers, both Native and European, undertook a remarkably bold mission, managing to pass all the French outposts, take a scalp and two prisoners on the Richelieu River, and burn a supply depot between Montreal and St. John. The group nearly starved on the way back, and Kennedy was brought into Fort William Henry in a state of temporary madness from hunger. Other provincial officers, like Peabody, Hazen, Waterbury, and Miller, gained some recognition in this daring service, though few were as prominent as the straightforward and tough Israel Putnam. Winslow wrote in October that he had just returned from the best "scout" yet conducted, and as a man of strict honesty, he could be fully trusted. Putnam had traveled with six followers down Lake George in a whaleboat to a spot on the east side, opposite the current village of Hague. He hid the boat, crossed northeast to Lake Champlain, three miles from the French fort, climbed the mountain overlooking it, and conducted a thorough reconnaissance; then he approached the fort, chased three Frenchmen who managed to escape behind their lines, climbed the mountain again, and moving westward along the ridge, surveyed every outpost from the fort to Lake George closely. These adventures weren't always successful. On September 19, Captain Hodges and fifty men were ambushed a few miles from Fort William Henry by three times their number of Canadians and Indians, with only six managing to escape. This is how the record stands in the Letter Book of Winslow. By visiting the camps at Ticonderoga, one can learn how the blow was dealt.

After much persuasion, much feasting, and much consumption of tobacco and brandy, four hundred Indians, Christians from the Missions and heathen from the far west, were persuaded to go on a grand war-party with the Canadians. Of these last there were a hundred,—a wild crew, bedecked and bedaubed like their Indian companions. Perière, an officer of colony regulars, had nominal command of the whole; and among the leaders of the Canadians was the famous bushfighter, Marin. Bougainville was also of the party. In the evening of the sixteenth they all embarked in canoes at the French advance-post commanded by Contrecœur, near the present steamboat-landing, passed in the gloom under the bare steeps of Rogers Rock, paddled a few hours, landed on the west shore, and sent scouts to reconnoitre. These came back with their reports on the next day, and an Indian crier called the chiefs to council. Bougainville describes them as they stalked gravely to the 430
V1
place of meeting, wrapped in colored blankets, with lances in their hands. The accomplished young aide-de-camp studied his strange companions with an interest not unmixed with disgust. "Of all caprice," he says, "Indian caprice is the most capricious." They were insolent to the French, made rules for them which they did not observe themselves, and compelled the whole party to move when and whither they pleased. Hiding the canoes, and lying close in the forest by day, they all held their nocturnal course southward, by the lofty heights of Black Mountain, and among the islets of the Narrows, till the eighteenth. That night the Indian scouts reported that they had seen the fires of an encampment on the west shore; on which the whole party advanced to the attack, an hour before dawn, filing silently under the dark arches of the forest, the Indians nearly naked, and streaked with their war-paint of vermilion and soot. When they reached the spot, they found only the smouldering fires of a deserted bivouac. Then there was a consultation; ending, after much dispute, with the choice by the Indians of a hundred and ten of their most active warriors to attempt some stroke in the neighborhood of the English fort. Marin joined them with thirty Canadians, and they set out on their errand; while the rest encamped to await the result. At night the adventurers returned, raising the death-cry and firing their guns; somewhat depressed by losses they had suffered, but boasting that they had surprised 431
V1
fifty-three English, and killed or taken all but one. It was a modest and perhaps an involuntary exaggeration. "The very recital of the cruelties they committed on the battle-field is horrible," writes Bougainville. "The ferocity and insolence of these black-souled barbarians makes one shudder. It is an abominable kind of war. The air one breathes is contagious of insensibility and hardness." [454] This was but one of the many such parties sent out from Ticonderoga this year.

After a lot of convincing, feasting, and smoking tobacco and drinking brandy, four hundred Indians—both Christians from the Missions and natives from the far west—were convinced to join a major war party with the Canadians. There were a hundred Canadians, a wild bunch decked out and painted like their Indian allies. Perière, an officer from the colony's regulars, had nominal command, and among the Canadian leaders was the famous bushfighter, Marin. Bougainville was also part of the group. On the evening of the sixteenth, they all got into canoes at the French outpost commanded by Contrecœur, near the current steamboat landing, paddling through the darkness under the bare cliffs of Rogers Rock. After a few hours of paddling, they landed on the west shore and sent out scouts to survey the area. The scouts returned the next day, and an Indian crier called the chiefs to a council. Bougainville describes them as they walked solemnly to the 430
V1
meeting place, wrapped in colorful blankets and holding lances. The experienced young aide-de-camp observed his unusual companions with a mix of interest and disgust. "Of all caprice," he remarks, "Indian caprice is the most unpredictable." They were rude to the French, established rules for them that they did not follow themselves, and forced the entire group to move according to their own whims. Hiding the canoes and staying close in the forest by day, they continued their nighttime journey southward, passing the high peaks of Black Mountain and weaving among the islets of the Narrows, until the eighteenth. That night, the Indian scouts reported seeing the fires of a camp on the west shore, prompting the whole group to launch an attack an hour before dawn, moving silently under the dark shades of the forest, the Indians nearly naked and decorated with war paint of red and black. When they reached the spot, they found only the smoldering remains of an abandoned camp. After some discussion, they decided, after much debate, to select a hundred and ten of their most agile warriors to make a move near the English fort. Marin joined them with thirty Canadians, and they set out on their mission, while the others set up camp to wait for news. That night the adventurers came back, raising the death cry and firing their guns; somewhat downcast by the losses they suffered, but bragging that they had ambushed 431
V1
fifty-three English soldiers, killing or capturing all but one. It was a modest and perhaps unintentional exaggeration. "The very telling of the atrocities they committed on the battlefield is horrifying," writes Bougainville. "The brutality and arrogance of these soulless savages sends chills down one’s spine. It’s a horrific kind of warfare. The air is thick with insensitivity and harshness." [454] This was just one of many such parties sent out from Ticonderoga that year.

Early in September a band of New England rangers came to Winslow's camp, with three prisoners taken within the lines of Ticonderoga. Their captain was Robert Rogers, of New Hampshire,—a strong, well-knit figure, in dress and appearance more woodsman than soldier, with a clear, bold eye, and features that would have been good but for the ungainly proportions of the nose. [455] He had passed his boyhood in the rough surroundings of a frontier village. Growing to manhood, he engaged in some occupation which, he says, led him to frequent journeyings in the wilderness between the French and English settlements, and gave him a good knowledge of both. [456] It taught him also to speak a little French. He does not disclose the nature of this mysterious employment; but there can be little doubt that it was a smuggling trade with Canada. His character leaves much to be desired. He had been charged with 432
V1
forgery, or complicity in it, seems to have had no scruple in matters of business, and after the war was accused of treasonable dealings with the French and Spaniards in the west. [457] He was ambitious and violent, yet able in more ways than one, by no means uneducated, and so skilled in woodcraft, so energetic and resolute, that his services were invaluable. In recounting his own adventures, his style is direct, simple, without boasting, and to all appearance without exaggeration. During the past summer he had raised a band of men, chiefly New Hampshire borderers, and made a series of daring excursions which gave him a prominent place in this hardy by-play of war. In the spring of the present year he raised another company, and was commissioned as its captain, with his brother Richard as his first lieutenant, and the intrepid John Stark as his second. In July still another company was formed, and Richard Rogers was promoted to command it. Before the following spring there were seven such; and more were afterwards added, forming a battalion dispersed on various service, but all under the orders of Robert Rogers, with the rank of major. [458] These rangers wore a sort of woodland uniform, which varied in the different companies, and were armed with smooth-bore guns, loaded with buckshot, bullets, or sometimes both.

Early in September, a group of New England rangers arrived at Winslow's camp with three prisoners captured near Ticonderoga. Their captain was Robert Rogers from New Hampshire—a robust, well-built man who looked more like a woodsman than a soldier. He had a clear, bold gaze and features that could have been attractive if not for the awkward shape of his nose. [455] He grew up in the rough environment of a frontier village. As he reached adulthood, he took on a job that, according to him, involved frequent trips through the wilderness between the French and English settlements, giving him a good understanding of both. [456] It also taught him a bit of French. He doesn’t reveal the exact nature of this mysterious job, but it’s likely that he was involved in smuggling with Canada. His character has its flaws; he faced accusations of 432
V1
forgery or being involved in it, showed little scruple in business matters, and after the war was accused of treasonous dealings with the French and Spaniards in the west. [457] He was ambitious and aggressive but also capable in various ways, not uneducated, and so skilled in woodcraft that his talents were invaluable. When he recounted his own adventures, his storytelling was straightforward and simple, without boasting and seemingly without exaggeration. Over the past summer, he had gathered a band of men, mainly from the New Hampshire border, and led a series of bold missions that earned him a significant role in this gritty side of the war. In the spring of this year, he formed another company and was appointed its captain, with his brother Richard as the first lieutenant and the fearless John Stark as his second. By July, a third company was established, and Richard Rogers was promoted to lead it. By the following spring, there were seven such companies, and more were formed later, creating a battalion scattered across various assignments, all under Robert Rogers's command as major. [458] These rangers wore a type of woodland uniform, which varied between companies, and were equipped with smooth-bore guns, loaded with buckshot, bullets, or sometimes both.

433
V1
The best of them were commonly employed on Lake George; and nothing can surpass the adventurous hardihood of their lives. Summer and winter, day and night, were alike to them. Embarked in whaleboats or birch-canoes, they glided under the silent moon or in the languid glare of a breathless August day, when islands floated in dreamy haze, and the hot air was thick with odors of the pine; or in the bright October, when the jay screamed from the woods, squirrels gathered their winter hoard, and congregated blackbirds chattered farewell to their summer haunts; when gay mountains basked in light, maples dropped leaves of rustling gold, sumachs glowed like rubies under the dark green of the unchanging spruce, and mossed rocks with all their painted plumage lay double in the watery mirror: that festal evening of the year, when jocund Nature disrobes herself, to wake again refreshed in the joy of her undying spring. Or, in the tomb-like silence of the winter forest, with breath frozen on his beard, the ranger strode on snow-shoes over the spotless drifts; and, like Dürer's knight, a ghastly death stalked ever at his side. There were those among them for whom this stern life had a fascination that made all other existence tame.

433
V1
The best of them often worked on Lake George, and nothing can match the adventurous spirit of their lives. Summer and winter, day and night, were the same for them. Aboard whaleboats or birch canoes, they glided under the quiet moon or in the sweltering heat of a still August day, when islands hung in a dreamy haze and the warm air was filled with the scent of pine; or in bright October, when the blue jay screeched from the woods, squirrels gathered their winter stash, and flocks of blackbirds chattered goodbye to their summer homes; when vibrant mountains basked in sunlight, maples dropped leaves of rustling gold, sumacs glowed like rubies against the dark green of the evergreen spruce, and moss-covered rocks, with all their colorful textures, lay mirrored in the water: that festive time of year when cheerful Nature sheds her layers to awaken refreshed in the joy of her eternal spring. Or, in the eerie silence of the winter forest, with breath freezing on his beard, the ranger walked on snowshoes over the pristine drifts; and, like Dürer's knight, a chilling death always lingered at his side. Among them were those for whom this harsh life held a fascination that made all other existence seem dull.

Rogers and his men had been in active movement since midwinter. In January they skated down Lake George, passed Ticonderoga, hid themselves by the forest-road between that post and Crown Point, intercepted two sledges loaded with provisions, and carried the drivers to Fort William 434
V1
Henry. In February they climbed a hill near Crown Point and made a plan of the works; then lay in ambush by the road from the fort to the neighboring village, captured a prisoner, burned houses and barns, killed fifty cattle, and returned without loss. At the end of the month they went again to Crown Point, burned more houses and barns, and reconnoitred Ticonderoga on the way back. Such excursions were repeated throughout the spring and summer. The reconnoissance of Ticonderoga and the catching of prisoners there for the sake of information were always capital objects. The valley, four miles in extent, that lay between the foot of Lake George and the French fort, was at this time guarded by four distinct outposts or fortified camps. Watched as it was at all points, and ranged incessantly by Indians in the employ of France, Rogers and his men knew every yard of the ground. On a morning in May he lay in ambush with eleven followers on a path between the fort and the nearest camp. A large body of soldiers passed; the rangers counted a hundred and eighteen, and lay close in their hiding-place. Soon after came a party of twenty-two. They fired on them, killed six, captured one, and escaped with him to Fort William Henry. In October Rogers was passing with twenty men in two whaleboats through the seeming solitude of the Narrows when a voice called to them out of the woods. It was that of Captain Shepherd, of the New Hampshire regiment, who had been captured two months before, and had lately made 435
V1
his escape. He told them that the French had the fullest information of the numbers and movements of the English; that letters often reached them from within the English lines; and that Lydius, a Dutch trader at Albany, was their principal correspondent. [459] Arriving at Ticonderoga, Rogers cautiously approached the fort, till, about noon, he saw a sentinel on the road leading thence to the woods. Followed by five of his men, he walked directly towards him. The man challenged, and Rogers answered in French. Perplexed for a moment, the soldier suffered him to approach; till, seeing his mistake, he called out in amazement, "Qui êtes vous?" "Rogers," was the answer; and the sentinel was seized, led in hot haste to the boats, and carried to the English fort, where he gave important information.

Rogers and his team had been on the move since midwinter. In January, they skated down Lake George, passed Ticonderoga, hid along the forest road between that post and Crown Point, intercepted two sleds loaded with supplies, and took the drivers to Fort William Henry. In February, they climbed a hill near Crown Point and made a map of the fortifications; then they lay in ambush along the road from the fort to the nearby village, captured a prisoner, burned houses and barns, killed fifty cattle, and returned without any losses. At the end of the month, they went to Crown Point again, burned more houses and barns, and surveyed Ticonderoga on the way back. These kinds of missions continued throughout the spring and summer. Gathering intelligence on Ticonderoga and capturing prisoners for information were always top priorities. The valley, four miles long, between Lake George and the French fort was guarded by four separate outposts or fortified camps. Watched from all angles and constantly scouted by Indians working for the French, Rogers and his men were familiar with every inch of the area. One morning in May, he lay in ambush with eleven followers on a path between the fort and the nearest camp. A large group of soldiers passed by; the rangers counted one hundred and eighteen and stayed hidden. Shortly after, a party of twenty-two came along. They opened fire, killed six, captured one, and made it back to Fort William Henry. In October, Rogers was passing through the seemingly deserted Narrows with twenty men in two whaleboats when a voice called to them from the woods. It was Captain Shepherd from the New Hampshire regiment, who had been captured two months earlier and had recently escaped. He told them that the French were well-informed about the numbers and movements of the English; that letters often reached them from within the English lines; and that Lydius, a Dutch trader in Albany, was their main contact. Arriving at Ticonderoga, Rogers cautiously approached the fort until around noon, when he spotted a sentinel on the road leading from the fort to the woods. Accompanied by five of his men, he walked directly toward him. The soldier challenged him, and Rogers responded in French. Momentarily confused, the soldier let him get closer; then, realizing his mistake, he called out in disbelief, "Qui êtes vous?" "Rogers," came the reply, and the sentinel was seized, rushed to the boats, and taken to the English fort, where he provided significant information.

An exploit of Rogers towards midsummer greatly perplexed the French. He embarked at the end of June with fifty men in five whaleboats, made light and strong, expressly for this service, rowed about ten miles down Lake George, landed on the east side, carried the boats six miles over a gorge of the mountains, launched them again in South Bay, and rowed down the narrow prolongation of Lake Champlain under cover of darkness. At dawn they were within six miles of Ticonderoga. They landed, hid their boats, and lay close all day. Embarking again in the evening, 436
V1
they rowed with muffled oars under the shadow of the eastern shore, and passed so close to the French fort that they heard the voices of the sentinels calling the watchword. In the morning they had left it five miles behind. Again they hid in the woods; and from their lurking-place saw bateaux passing, some northward, and some southward, along the narrow lake. Crown Point was ten or twelve miles farther on. They tried to pass it after nightfall, but the sky was too clear and the stars too bright; and as they lay hidden the next day, nearly a hundred boats passed before them on the way to Ticonderoga. Some other boats which appeared about noon landed near them, and they watched the soldiers at dinner, within a musket-shot of their lurking-place. The next night was more favorable. They embarked at nine in the evening, passed Crown Point unseen, and hid themselves as before, ten miles below. It was the seventh of July. Thirty boats and a schooner passed them, returning towards Canada. On the next night they rowed fifteen miles farther, and then sent men to reconnoitre, who reported a schooner at anchor about a mile off. They were preparing to board her, when two sloops appeared, coming up the lake at but a short distance from the land. They gave them a volley, and called on them to surrender; but the crews put off in boats and made for the opposite shore. They followed and seized them. Out of twelve men their fire had killed three and wounded two, one of whom, says Rogers in his report, "could 437
V1
not march, therefore we put an end to him, to prevent discovery." [460] They sank the vessels, which were laden with wine, brandy, and flour, hid their boats on the west shore, and returned on foot with their prisoners. [461]

An exploit by Rogers around midsummer really confused the French. He set out at the end of June with fifty men in five light and sturdy whaleboats made just for this mission, rowed about ten miles down Lake George, landed on the east side, carried the boats six miles over a mountain gorge, launched them again in South Bay, and paddled down the narrow extension of Lake Champlain under the cover of night. By dawn, they were only six miles from Ticonderoga. They landed, hid their boats, and stayed low all day. When evening came, they embarked again, 436
V1
rowed quietly with muffled oars along the shadow of the eastern shore, and passed so close to the French fort that they could hear the sentinels calling the watchword. In the morning, they had left the fort five miles behind. They hid in the woods again, and from their hiding spot, they saw boats passing, some going north and others south along the narrow lake. Crown Point was another ten or twelve miles further. They attempted to pass it after dark, but the sky was too clear, and the stars were too bright; while they stayed hidden the next day, nearly a hundred boats passed by on their way to Ticonderoga. Some other boats appeared around noon and landed near them, so they observed the soldiers having dinner, just within musket-shot of their hiding place. The following night was more favorable. They set out at nine in the evening, passed Crown Point without being seen, and hid themselves again, ten miles downstream. It was the seventh of July. Thirty boats and a schooner passed them, heading back toward Canada. The next night, they rowed another fifteen miles and then sent out men to scout, who reported a schooner anchored about a mile away. They were preparing to board her when two sloops appeared, coming up the lake not far from the shore. They fired a volley and called for them to surrender, but the crews jumped into boats and headed for the opposite shore. They pursued and captured them. Out of the twelve men, their fire had killed three and injured two, one of whom, as Rogers reported, "could 437
V1
not march, therefore we put an end to him, to prevent discovery." [460] They sank the vessels, which were loaded with wine, brandy, and flour, hid their boats on the west shore, and returned on foot with their prisoners. [461]

Some weeks after, Rogers returned to the place where he had left the boats, embarked in them, reconnoitred the lake nearly to St. John, hid them again eight miles north of Crown Point, took three prisoners near that post, and carried them to Fort William Henry. In the next month the French found several English boats in a small cove north of Crown Point. Bougainville propounds five different hypotheses to account for their being there; and exploring parties were sent out in the vain attempt to find some water passage by which they could have reached the spot without passing under the guns of two French forts. [462]

A few weeks later, Rogers went back to where he had left the boats, got on them, scouted the lake up to St. John, hid them again eight miles north of Crown Point, captured three prisoners near that post, and brought them to Fort William Henry. The following month, the French discovered several English boats in a small cove north of Crown Point. Bougainville proposed five different theories to explain how they ended up there, and exploration teams were sent out in a fruitless effort to find a water route that would have allowed them to reach the location without going under the fire of two French forts. [462]

The French, on their side, still kept their war-parties in motion, and Vaudreuil faithfully chronicled in his despatches every English scalp they brought in. He believed in Indians, and sent them to Ticonderoga in numbers that were sometimes embarrassing. Even Pottawattamies from Lake Michigan were prowling about Winslow's camp and silently killing his sentinels with arrows, while 438
V1
their "medicine men" remained at Ticonderoga practising sorcery and divination to aid the warriors or learn how it fared with them. Bougainville writes in his Journal on the fifteenth of October: "Yesterday the old Pottawattamies who have stayed here 'made medicine' to get news of their brethren. The lodge trembled, the sorcerer sweated drops of blood, and the devil came at last and told him that the warriors would come back with scalps and prisoners. A sorcerer in the medicine lodge is exactly like the Pythoness on the tripod or the witch Canidia invoking the shades." The diviner was not wholly at fault. Three days after, the warriors came back with a prisoner. [463]

The French continued to keep their war parties active, and Vaudreuil diligently reported in his dispatches every English scalp they brought in. He had faith in the Indians and sent them to Ticonderoga in numbers that sometimes caused embarrassment. Even Pottawattamies from Lake Michigan were lurking around Winslow's camp, silently killing his sentinels with arrows, while 438
V1
their "medicine men" stayed at Ticonderoga practicing sorcery and divination to support the warriors or find out how they were faring. Bougainville writes in his Journal on the fifteenth of October: "Yesterday the old Pottawattamies who have stayed here 'made medicine' to get news of their brethren. The lodge shook, the sorcerer sweated drops of blood, and then the spirit showed up and told him that the warriors would return with scalps and prisoners. A sorcerer in the medicine lodge is just like the Pythoness on the tripod or the witch Canidia calling on the spirits." The diviner wasn't entirely wrong. Three days later, the warriors returned with a prisoner. [463]

Till November, the hostile forces continued to watch each other from the opposite ends of Lake George. Loudon repeated his orders to Winslow to keep the defensive, and wrote sarcastically to the Colonial Minister: "I think I shall be able to prevent the provincials doing anything very rash, without their having it in their power to talk in the language of this country that they could have taken all Canada if they had not been prevented by the King's servants." Winslow tried to console himself for the failure of the campaign, and wrote in his odd English to Shirley: "Am sorry that this year's performance has not succeeded as was intended; have only to say I pushed things to the utmost of my power to have been sooner in motion, which was the only thing that should have carried 439
V1
us to Crown Point; and though I am sensible that we are doing our duty in acting on the defensive, yet it makes no eclate [sic], and answers to little purpose in the eyes of my constituents."

Until November, the opposing forces kept an eye on each other from opposite sides of Lake George. Loudon repeated his orders to Winslow to stay on the defensive and wrote sarcastically to the Colonial Minister: "I think I will be able to stop the provincials from doing anything too reckless, without them being able to claim in the language of this country that they could have taken all of Canada if they hadn't been stopped by the King's officials." Winslow tried to comfort himself over the campaign's failure and wrote in his unique English to Shirley: "I’m sorry that this year’s efforts didn’t succeed as intended; all I can say is I pushed things as hard as I could to be in motion sooner, which was the only thing that should have gotten us to Crown Point; and while I know we are fulfilling our duty by being defensive, it doesn't have any impact, and it doesn’t mean much to my constituents."

On the first of the month the French began to move off towards Canada, and before many days Ticonderoga was left in the keeping of five or six companies. [464] Winslow's men followed their example. Major Eyre, with four hundred regulars, took possession of Fort William Henry, and the provincials marched for home, their ranks thinned by camp diseases and small-pox. [465] In Canada the regulars were quartered on the inhabitants, who took the infliction as a matter of course. In the English provinces the question was not so simple. Most of the British troops were assigned to Philadelphia, New York, and Boston; and Loudon demanded free quarters for them, according to usage then prevailing in England during war. Nor was the demand in itself unreasonable, seeing that the troops were sent over to fight the battles of the colonies. In Philadelphia lodgings were given them in the public-houses, which, however, could not hold them all. A long dispute followed between the Governor, who seconded Loudon's demand, and the Assembly, during which about half the soldiers lay on straw in outhouses and sheds till near midwinter, many sickening, and some dying from exposure. Loudon grew furious, and threatened, if shelter were not provided, to send Webb with another regiment and 440
V1
billet the whole on the inhabitants; on which the Assembly yielded, and quarters were found. [466]

On the first of the month, the French started moving toward Canada, and within a few days, Ticonderoga was left in the hands of five or six companies. [464] Winslow's men followed suit. Major Eyre, with four hundred regulars, took over Fort William Henry, and the provincial troops headed home, their numbers reduced by camp diseases and smallpox. [465] In Canada, the regulars were billeted with the locals, who accepted it as normal. In the English colonies, it was a different story. Most of the British troops were assigned to Philadelphia, New York, and Boston; and Loudon asked for free quarters for them, based on the practices that were common in England during wartime. His request wasn’t unreasonable, considering the troops were sent to fight for the colonies. In Philadelphia, accommodations were provided in public houses, but they couldn't accommodate everyone. A long argument ensued between the Governor, who supported Loudon’s request, and the Assembly, during which about half the soldiers ended up sleeping on straw in outbuildings and sheds until nearly midwinter, many falling ill, and some dying from exposure. Loudon became furious and threatened to send Webb with another regiment to billet the soldiers entirely on the locals if shelter wasn't provided; the Assembly finally gave in, and accommodations were arranged. [466]

In New York the privates were quartered in barracks, but the officers were left to find lodging for themselves. Loudon demanded that provision should be made for them also. The city council hesitated, afraid of incensing the people if they complied. Cruger, the mayor, came to remonstrate. "God damn my blood!" replied the Earl; "if you do not billet my officers upon free quarters this day, I'll order here all the troops in North America, and billet them myself upon this city." Being no respecter of persons, at least in the provinces, he began with Oliver Delancey, brother of the late acting Governor, and sent six soldiers to lodge under his roof. Delancey swore at the unwelcome guests, on which Loudon sent him six more. A subscription was then raised among the citizens, and the required quarters were provided. [467] In Boston there was for the present less trouble. The troops were lodged in the barracks of Castle William, and furnished with blankets, cooking utensils, and other necessaries. [468]

In New York, the enlisted men were housed in barracks, while the officers had to find their own accommodations. Loudon insisted that arrangements should be made for them too. The city council hesitated, worried about upsetting the public if they agreed. Cruger, the mayor, came to protest. "God damn my blood!" replied the Earl; "if you do not give my officers free housing today, I’ll bring in all the troops in North America and set them up in this city myself." Not caring about people's status, at least in the provinces, he started with Oliver Delancey, brother of the former acting Governor, and sent six soldiers to stay at his place. Delancey cursed the unwanted guests, prompting Loudon to send him six more. The citizens then started a fundraising effort, and the necessary accommodations were arranged. [467] In Boston, things were less complicated for the time being. The troops were quartered in the barracks at Castle William and provided with blankets, cooking supplies, and other essentials. [468]

Major Eyre and his soldiers, in their wilderness exile by the borders of Lake George, whiled the winter away with few other excitements than the 441
V1
evening howl of wolves from the frozen mountains, or some nocturnal savage shooting at a sentinel from behind a stump on the moonlit fields of snow. A livelier incident at last broke the monotony of their lives. In the middle of January Rogers came with his rangers from Fort Edward, bound on a scouting party towards Crown Point. They spent two days at Fort William Henry in making snow-shoes and other preparation, and set out on the seventeenth. Captain Spikeman was second in command, with Lieutenants Stark and Kennedy, several other subalterns, and two gentlemen volunteers enamoured of adventure. They marched down the frozen lake and encamped at the Narrows. Some of them, unaccustomed to snow-shoes, had become unfit for travel, and were sent back, thus reducing the number to seventy-four. In the morning they marched again, by icicled rocks and icebound waterfalls, mountains gray with naked woods and fir-trees bowed down with snow. On the nineteenth they reached the west shore, about four miles south of Rogers Rock, marched west of north eight miles, and bivouacked among the mountains. On the next morning they changed their course, marched east of north all day, passed Ticonderoga undiscovered, and stopped at night some five miles beyond it. The weather was changing, and rain was coming on. They scraped away the snow with their snow-shoes, piled it in a bank around them, made beds of spruce-boughs, built fires, and lay down to sleep, while the sentinels kept watch in the outer gloom. 442
V1
In the morning there was a drizzling rain, and the softened snow stuck to their snow-shoes. They marched eastward three miles through the dripping forest, till they reached the banks of Lake Champlain, near what is now called Five Mile Point, and presently saw a sledge, drawn by horses, moving on the ice from Ticonderoga towards Crown Point. Rogers sent Stark along the shore to the left to head it off, while he with another party, covered by the woods, moved in the opposite direction to stop its retreat. He soon saw eight or ten more sledges following the first, and sent a messenger to prevent Stark from showing himself too soon; but Stark was already on the ice. All the sledges turned back in hot haste. The rangers ran in pursuit and captured three of them, with seven men and six horses, while the rest escaped to Ticonderoga. The prisoners, being separately examined, told an ominous tale. There were three hundred and fifty regulars at Ticonderoga; two hundred Canadians and forty-five Indians had lately arrived there, and more Indians were expected that evening,—all destined to waylay the communications between the English forts, and all prepared to march at a moment's notice. The rangers were now in great peril. The fugitives would give warning of their presence, and the French and Indians, in overwhelming force, would no doubt cut off their retreat.

Major Eyre and his soldiers, exiled in the wilderness near Lake George, spent the winter with few distractions other than the evening howls of wolves from the frozen mountains or a savage taking shots at a sentry from behind a stump on the moonlit snowy fields. Eventually, a more exciting event broke the monotony of their lives. In mid-January, Rogers arrived with his rangers from Fort Edward, ready for a scouting mission toward Crown Point. They spent two days at Fort William Henry making snowshoes and other preparations before setting out on the seventeenth. Captain Spikeman was second in command, alongside Lieutenants Stark and Kennedy, several other junior officers, and two gentlemen volunteers eager for adventure. They marched down the frozen lake and set up camp at the Narrows. Some members, inexperienced with snowshoes, were unable to continue and were sent back, reducing their number to seventy-four. The next morning, they marched again, passing icicled rocks and ice-covered waterfalls, through mountains with bare trees and firs weighed down by snow. On the nineteenth, they reached the west shore, about four miles south of Rogers Rock, marched northwest for eight miles, and camped in the mountains. The following morning they changed direction, marching northeast all day, passing Ticonderoga unnoticed, and stopping for the night about five miles beyond it. The weather was shifting, with rain on the way. They scraped away the snow with their snowshoes, piled it into a bank around them, made beds of spruce boughs, built fires, and lay down to sleep while the sentinels kept watch in the darkness. In the morning, it drizzled rain, and the soft snow clung to their snowshoes. They marched eastward for three miles through the dripping forest until they reached the banks of Lake Champlain, near what is now called Five Mile Point, and soon spotted a sledge drawn by horses moving across the ice from Ticonderoga to Crown Point. Rogers sent Stark along the shore to intercept it, while he and another party moved through the woods in the opposite direction to block its escape. He soon saw eight or ten more sledges following the first and sent a messenger to warn Stark not to reveal himself too soon, but Stark was already on the ice. All the sledges turned back in a panic. The rangers chased after them and captured three, along with seven men and six horses, while the others escaped to Ticonderoga. The captured prisoners, when questioned separately, shared a concerning story. There were three hundred and fifty regulars at Ticonderoga; two hundred Canadians and forty-five Indians had recently arrived there, and more Indians were expected that evening—all ready to ambush the communication lines between the English forts and prepared to march on a moment's notice. The rangers were now in serious danger. The fleeing sledges would alert others to their presence, and the French and Indians, in overwhelming numbers, would surely cut off their escape.

Rogers at once ordered his men to return to their last night's encampment, rekindle the fires, and dry their guns, which were wet by the rain of 443
V1
the morning. Then they marched southward in single file through the snow-encumbered forest, Rogers and Kennedy in the front, Spikeman in the centre, and Stark in the rear. In this order they moved on over broken and difficult ground till two in the afternoon, when they came upon a valley, or hollow, scarcely a musket-shot wide, which ran across their line of march, and, like all the rest of the country, was buried in thick woods. The front of the line had descended the first hill, and was mounting that on the farther side, when the foremost men heard a low clicking sound, like the cocking of a great number of guns; and in an instant a furious volley blazed out of the bushes on the ridge above them. Kennedy was killed outright, as also was Gardner, one of the volunteers. Rogers was grazed in the head by a bullet, and others were disabled or hurt. The rest returned the fire, while a swarm of French and Indians rushed upon them from the ridge and the slopes on either hand, killing several more, Spikeman among the rest, and capturing others. The rangers fell back across the hollow and regained the hill they had just descended. Stark with the rear, who were at the top when the fray began, now kept the assailants in check by a brisk fire till their comrades joined them. Then the whole party, spreading themselves among the trees that covered the declivity, stubbornly held their ground and beat back the French in repeated attempts to dislodge them. As the assailants were more than two to one, what Rogers had most to dread was a 444
V1
movement to outflank him and get into his rear. This they tried twice, and were twice repulsed by a party held in reserve for the purpose. The fight lasted several hours, during which there was much talk between the combatants. The French called out that it was a pity so many brave men should be lost, that large reinforcements were expected every moment, and that the rangers would then be cut to pieces without mercy; whereas if they surrendered at once they should be treated with the utmost kindness. They called to Rogers by name, and expressed great esteem for him. Neither threats nor promises had any effect, and the firing went on till darkness stopped it. Towards evening Rogers was shot through the wrist; and one of the men, John Shute, used to tell in his old age how he saw another ranger trying to bind the captain's wound with the ribbon of his own queue.

Rogers immediately ordered his men to return to their camp from last night, rekindle the fires, and dry their guns, which had gotten wet from the rain that morning. Then they marched south in a single file through the snow-covered forest, with Rogers and Kennedy at the front, Spikeman in the center, and Stark at the back. They continued over rough and challenging terrain until two in the afternoon, when they reached a valley, barely a musket-shot wide, that crossed their route and, like the rest of the area, was thickly wooded. The front of the line had gone down the first hill and was climbing up the other side when the first men heard a faint clicking sound, like a bunch of guns being cocked; and suddenly, a furious volley erupted from the bushes on the ridge above them. Kennedy was killed instantly, as was Gardner, one of the volunteers. Rogers was grazed by a bullet in the head, and others were hurt or injured. The rest returned fire while a wave of French soldiers and Native Americans charged from the ridge and the slopes on either side, killing several more, including Spikeman, and capturing others. The rangers fell back across the valley and reclaimed the hill they had just come down. Stark, who was in the back and at the top when the fight started, now held off the attackers with a steady fire until their comrades joined them. Then the whole group spread out among the trees covering the slope, stubbornly held their position, and repelled the French in repeated attempts to dislodge them. Since the attackers outnumbered them more than two to one, what Rogers feared most was a maneuver to outflank them and hit them from behind. They attempted this twice and were pushed back both times by a reserve party held for that purpose. The battle lasted several hours, with a lot of shouting back and forth between the combatants. The French shouted that it was a shame for so many brave men to be lost, that large reinforcements were expected any moment, and that the rangers would then be mercilessly cut down; however, if they surrendered immediately, they would be treated with kindness. They called out to Rogers by name and expressed their respect for him. Neither threats nor promises affected them, and the gunfire continued until darkness fell. Towards evening, Rogers was shot through the wrist, and one of the men, John Shute, often recalled in his old age how he saw another ranger trying to bandage the captain's wound with the ribbon from his own hair queue.

As Ticonderoga was but three miles off, it was destruction to stay where they were; and they withdrew under cover of night, reduced to forty-eight effective and six wounded men. Fourteen had been killed, and six captured. Those that were left reached Lake George in the morning, and Stark, with two followers, pushed on in advance to bring a sledge for the wounded. The rest made their way to the Narrows, where they encamped, and presently descried a small dark object on the ice far behind them. It proved to be one of their own number, Sergeant Joshua Martin, who had received a severe wound in the fight, and was left 445
V1
for dead; but by desperate efforts had followed on their tracks, and was now brought to camp in a state of exhaustion. He recovered, and lived to an advanced age. The sledge sent by Stark came in the morning, and the whole party soon reached the fort. Abercromby, on hearing of the affair, sent them a letter of thanks for gallant conduct.

As Ticonderoga was only three miles away, it was certain destruction to stay put; they withdrew under the cover of night, reduced to forty-eight able men and six wounded. Fourteen had been killed, and six were captured. The survivors reached Lake George by morning, and Stark, along with two followers, pushed ahead to get a sled for the wounded. The others made their way to the Narrows, where they set up camp and soon spotted a small dark figure on the ice far behind them. It turned out to be one of their own, Sergeant Joshua Martin, who had suffered a severe wound in the fight and was left for dead; but by sheer determination, he had followed their tracks and was now brought to camp in an exhausted state. He recovered and lived to an old age. The sled sent by Stark arrived in the morning, and the whole group soon reached the fort. Abercromby, upon hearing about the incident, sent them a letter of thanks for their bravery.

Rogers reckons the number of his assailants at about two hundred and fifty in all. Vaudreuil says that they consisted of eighty-nine regulars and ninety Canadians and Indians. With his usual boastful exaggeration, he declares that forty English were left dead on the field, and that only three reached Fort William Henry alive. He says that the fight was extremely hot and obstinate, and admits that the French lost thirty-seven killed and wounded. Rogers makes the number much greater. That it was considerable is certain, as Lusignan, commandant at Ticonderoga, wrote immediately for reinforcements. [469]

Rogers estimates that he faced about two hundred and fifty attackers in total. Vaudreuil claims they were made up of eighty-nine regular soldiers and ninety Canadians and Indians. In his typical exaggerated style, he claims that forty English soldiers were left dead on the battlefield, and only three made it to Fort William Henry alive. He states that the battle was incredibly fierce and stubborn, and he admits that the French suffered thirty-seven casualties. Rogers suggests that the number was much higher. What is clear is that the losses were significant, as Lusignan, the commander at Ticonderoga, immediately requested reinforcements. [469]

446
V1
The effects of his wound and an attack of small-pox kept Rogers quiet for a time. Meanwhile the winter dragged slowly away, and the ice of Lake George, cracking with change of temperature, uttered its strange cry of agony, heralding that dismal season when winter begins to relax its grip, but spring still holds aloof; when the sap stirs in the sugar-maples, but the buds refuse to swell, and even the catkins of the willows will not burst their brown integuments; when the forest is patched with snow, though on its sunny slopes one hears in the stillness the whisper of trickling waters that ooze from the half-thawed soil and saturated beds of fallen leaves; when clouds hang low on the darkened mountains, and cold mists entangle themselves in the tops of the pines; now a dull rain, now a sharp morning frost, and now a storm of snow powdering the waste, and wrapping it again in the pall of winter.

446
V1
The impact of his injury and a bout of smallpox kept Rogers quiet for a while. Meanwhile, winter dragged on slowly, and the ice of Lake George, cracking with the temperature changes, let out its strange cry of pain, announcing that gloomy time when winter starts to loosen its grip, but spring still stays distant; when the sap begins to flow in the sugar maples, but the buds refuse to open, and even the catkins of the willows won’t break through their brown coverings; when the forest is spotted with snow, yet on its sunny slopes one can hear in the stillness the soft sound of trickling water seeping from the half-thawed ground and soaked layers of fallen leaves; when clouds hang low over the darkened mountains, and chilly mists weave through the tops of the pines; now a dull rain, now a sharp morning frost, and now a snowstorm covering the desolation, wrapping it once again in the shroud of winter.

In this cheerless season, on St. Patrick's Day, the seventeenth of March, the Irish soldiers who formed a part of the garrison of Fort William Henry were paying homage to their patron saint in libations of heretic rum, the product of New England stills; and it is said that John Stark's rangers forgot theological differences in their zeal to share the festivity. The story adds that they were restrained by their commander, and that their enforced sobriety proved the saving of the fort. This may be doubted; for without counting the English soldiers of the garrison who had no special call to be drunk that day, the fort was in no 447
V1
danger till twenty-four hours after, when the revellers had had time to rally from their pious carouse. Whether rangers or British soldiers, it is certain that watchmen were on the alert during the night between the eighteenth and nineteenth, and that towards one in the morning they heard a sound of axes far down the lake, followed by the faint glow of a distant fire. The inference was plain, that an enemy was there, and that the necessity of warming himself had overcome his caution. Then all was still for some two hours, when, listening in the pitchy darkness, the watchers heard the footsteps of a great body of men approaching on the ice, which at the time was bare of snow. The garrison were at their posts, and all the cannon on the side towards the lake vomited grape and round-shot in the direction of the sound, which thereafter was heard no more.

In this gloomy season, on St. Patrick's Day, March 17th, the Irish soldiers in the garrison at Fort William Henry were honoring their patron saint by drinking heretical rum from New England. It’s said that John Stark's rangers set aside their theological differences to join the celebration. However, the story goes that their commander held them back, and this enforced sobriety reportedly saved the fort. This claim is questionable; apart from the English soldiers in the garrison who had no particular reason to drink on that day, the fort was safe until twenty-four hours later, when the partygoers had recovered from their holy revelry. Whether rangers or British soldiers, it’s certain that the watchmen were alert during the night between the 18th and 19th, and around 1 a.m., they heard the sound of axes in the distance, followed by the faint flicker of a fire. It was clear that an enemy was present, and the need to stay warm had made them careless. Then everything went quiet for about two hours, when the watchers heard the footsteps of a large group of men approaching on the ice, which was clear of snow at the time. The garrison was alert at their posts, and all the cannons facing the lake fired grape and round shot in the direction of the noise, which then faded away completely.

Those who made it were a detachment, called by Vaudreuil an army, sent by him to seize the English fort. Shirley had planned a similar stroke against Ticonderoga a year before; but the provincial levies had come in so slowly, and the ice had broken up so soon, that the scheme was abandoned. Vaudreuil was more fortunate. The whole force, regulars, Canadians, and Indians, was ready to his hand. No pains were spared in equipping them. Overcoats, blankets, bearskins to sleep on, tarpaulins to sleep under, spare moccasons, spare mittens, kettles, axes, needles, awls, flint and steel, and many miscellaneous articles 448
V1
were provided, to be dragged by the men on light Indian sledges, along with provisions for twelve days. The cost of the expedition is set at a million francs, answering to more than as many dollars of the present time. To the disgust of the officers from France, the Governor named his brother Rigaud for the chief command; and before the end of February the whole party was on its march along the ice of Lake Champlain. They rested nearly a week at Ticonderoga, where no less than three hundred short scaling-ladders, so constructed that two or more could be joined in one, had been made for them; and here, too, they received a reinforcement, which raised their number to sixteen hundred. Then, marching three days along Lake George, they neared the fort on the evening of the eighteenth, and prepared for a general assault before daybreak.

Those who succeeded were a unit, referred to by Vaudreuil as an army, sent by him to capture the English fort. Shirley had planned a similar attack on Ticonderoga a year earlier, but the provincial troops arrived so slowly and the ice melted so quickly that the plan was abandoned. Vaudreuil had better luck. The entire force, consisting of regular soldiers, Canadians, and Native Americans, was ready at his disposal. No effort was spared in equipping them. They were provided with overcoats, blankets, bearskins for sleeping on, tarps for sleeping under, extra moccasins, extra mittens, kettles, axes, needles, awls, flint and steel, and various other items 448
V1
to be carried by the men on light Indian sledges, along with supplies for twelve days. The cost of the expedition was estimated at a million francs, which is equivalent to over a million dollars today. To the dismay of the French officers, the Governor appointed his brother Rigaud as the overall commander; by the end of February, the entire group was on its way across the ice of Lake Champlain. They took nearly a week to rest at Ticonderoga, where they had three hundred short scaling-ladders constructed in such a way that two or more could be connected. Here, they also received reinforcements, bringing their total to sixteen hundred. After marching for three days along Lake George, they approached the fort on the evening of the eighteenth, readying for a full assault before dawn.

The garrison, including rangers, consisted of three hundred and forty-six effective men. [470] The fort was not strong, and a resolute assault by numbers so superior must, it seems, have overpowered the defenders; but the Canadians and Indians who composed most of the attacking force were not suited for such work; and, disappointed in his hope of a surprise, Rigaud withdrew them at daybreak, after trying in vain to burn the buildings outside. A few hours after, the whole body reappeared, filing off to surround the fort, on which they kept up a 449
V1
brisk but harmless fire of musketry. In the night they were heard again on the ice, approaching as if for an assault; and the cannon, firing towards the sound, again drove them back. There was silence for a while, till tongues of flame lighted up the gloom, and two sloops, ice-bound in the lake, and a large number of bateaux on the shore were seen to be on fire. A party sallied to save them; but it was too late. In the morning they were all consumed, and the enemy had vanished.

The garrison, which included rangers, had three hundred and forty-six effective soldiers. [470] The fort wasn't strong, and it seems that a determined attack by a significantly larger force would have overpowered the defenders. However, the Canadians and Indians, who made up most of the attacking group, weren't suited for this type of assault. Disappointed in his hope for a surprise, Rigaud withdrew them at dawn after failing to burn the buildings outside. A few hours later, the whole group returned, surrounding the fort and maintaining a 449
V1
active but ineffective fire of musketry. During the night, they were heard again on the ice, approaching as if ready to attack, and cannon fire aimed at them drove them back once more. There was a brief silence until flames lit up the darkness, revealing two sloops trapped in the lake and many bateaux on the shore engulfed in fire. A team rushed out to save them, but it was too late. By morning, everything was destroyed, and the enemy had disappeared.

It was Sunday, the twentieth. Everything was quiet till noon, when the French filed out of the woods and marched across the ice in procession, ostentatiously carrying their scaling-ladders, and showing themselves to the best effect. They stopped at a safe distance, fronting towards the fort, and several of them advanced, waving a red flag. An officer with a few men went to meet them, and returned bringing Le Mercier, chief of the Canadian artillery, who, being led blindfold into the fort, announced himself as bearer of a message from Rigaud. He was conducted to the room of Major Eyre, where all the British officers were assembled; and, after mutual compliments, he invited them to give up the place peaceably, promising the most favorable terms, and threatening a general assault and massacre in case of refusal. Eyre said that he should defend himself to the last; and the envoy, again blindfolded, was led back to whence he came.

It was Sunday, the twentieth. Everything was quiet until noon, when the French came out of the woods and marched across the ice in a line, proudly carrying their scaling ladders and presenting themselves well. They stopped at a safe distance, facing the fort, and several of them stepped forward, waving a red flag. An officer, along with a few men, went to meet them and returned with Le Mercier, the head of the Canadian artillery, who was brought in blindfolded to deliver a message from Rigaud. He was taken to Major Eyre's room, where all the British officers were gathered; after exchanging pleasantries, he urged them to surrender the fort peacefully, offering the best terms and threatening a full attack and massacre if they refused. Eyre stated that he would defend himself to the end, and the envoy, still blindfolded, was taken back to where he came from.

The whole French force now advanced as if to storm the works, and the garrison prepared to 450
V1
receive them. Nothing came of it but a fusillade, to which the British made no reply. At night the French were heard advancing again, and each man nerved himself for the crisis. The real attack, however, was not against the fort, but against the buildings outside, which consisted of several storehouses, a hospital, a saw-mill, and the huts of the rangers, besides a sloop on the stocks and piles of planks and cord-wood. Covered by the night, the assailants crept up with fagots of resinous sticks, placed them against the farther side of the buildings, kindled them, and escaped before the flame rose; while the garrison, straining their ears in the thick darkness, fired wherever they heard a sound. Before morning all around them was in a blaze, and they had much ado to save the fort barracks from the shower of burning cinders. At ten o'clock the fires had subsided, and a thick fall of snow began, filling the air with a restless chaos of large moist flakes. This lasted all day and all the next night, till the ground and the ice were covered to a depth of three feet and more. The French lay close in their camps till a little before dawn on Tuesday morning, when twenty volunteers from the regulars made a bold attempt to burn the sloop on the stocks, with several storehouses and other structures, and several hundred scows and whaleboats which had thus far escaped. They were only in part successful; but they fired the sloop and some buildings near it, and stood far out on the ice watching the flaming vessel, a superb bonfire amid the wilderness of snow. The 451
V1
spectacle cost the volunteers a fourth of their number killed and wounded.

The entire French force moved forward as if to attack the fortifications, and the defenders got ready to 450
V1
meet them. It ended with nothing more than gunfire, to which the British did not respond. During the night, the French were heard advancing again, and each soldier prepared for the confrontation. However, the main assault was not directed at the fort itself, but at the structures outside, which included several storage buildings, a hospital, a sawmill, and the rangers' huts, along with a sloop under construction and piles of lumber and firewood. Using the cover of darkness, the attackers crept in with bundles of resinous sticks, placed them against the far side of the buildings, lit them, and escaped before the flames ignited; in the meantime, the garrison strained to hear in the thick darkness and fired at any noise they detected. By morning, everything around them was ablaze, and they struggled to protect the fort's barracks from the rain of burning embers. By ten o'clock, the fires had calmed down, and heavy snowfall began, filling the air with a chaotic flurry of large, wet flakes. This continued all day and into the next night, covering the ground and ice to a depth of three feet or more. The French stayed close in their camps until shortly before dawn on Tuesday morning, when twenty volunteers from the regular troops made a daring attempt to burn the sloop on the stocks, along with several storage buildings and other structures, as well as several hundred scows and whaleboats that had so far escaped destruction. They had only partial success; however, they set fire to the sloop and some nearby buildings, standing far out on the ice as they watched the blazing vessel—a magnificent bonfire amidst the snowy wilderness. The 451
V1
spectacle cost the volunteers a quarter of their number killed and wounded.

On Wednesday morning the sun rose bright on a scene of wintry splendor, and the frozen lake was dotted with Rigaud's retreating followers toiling towards Canada on snow-shoes. Before they reached it many of them were blinded for a while by the insufferable glare, and their comrades led them homewards by the hand. [471]

On Wednesday morning the sun rose brightly over a beautiful winter scene, and the frozen lake was filled with Rigaud's departing followers making their way to Canada on snowshoes. Before they got there, many of them were temporarily blinded by the unbearable glare, and their friends guided them back home by the hand. [471]


452
V1



CHAPTER XIV.
1757.

MONTCALM AND VAUDREUIL.

Montcalm and Vaudreuil.

The Seat of War • Social Life at Montreal • Familiar Correspondence of Montcalm • His Employments • His Impressions of Canada • His Hospitalities • Misunderstandings with the Governor • Character of Vaudreuil • His Accusations • Frenchmen and Canadians • Foibles of Montcalm • The opening Campaign • Doubts and Suspense • London's Plan • His Character • Fatal Delays • Abortive Attempt against Louisbourg • Disaster to the British Fleet.

The Seat of War • Social Life at Montreal • Familiar Correspondence of Montcalm • His Work • His Views on Canada • His Hospitality • Misunderstandings with the Governor • Character of Vaudreuil • His Accusations • French and Canadians • Flaws of Montcalm • The Opening Campaign • Doubts and Uncertainty • London's Plan • His Character • Critical Delays • Failed Attempt against Louisbourg • Catastrophe for the British Fleet.

Spring came at last, and the Dutch burghers of Albany heard, faint from the far height, the clamor of the wild-fowl, streaming in long files northward to their summer home. As the aërial travellers winged their way, the seat of war lay spread beneath them like a map. First the blue Hudson, slumbering among its forests, with the forts along its banks, Half-Moon, Stillwater, Saratoga, and the geometric lines and earthen mounds of Fort Edward. Then a broad belt of dingy evergreen; and beyond, released from wintry fetters, the glistening breast of Lake George, with Fort William Henry at its side, amid charred ruins and a desolation of prostrate forests. Hence the lake stretched northward, like some broad river, 453
V1
trenched between mountain ranges still leafless and gray. Then they looked down on Ticonderoga, with the flag of the Bourbons, like a flickering white speck, waving on its ramparts; and next on Crown Point with its tower of stone. Lake Champlain now spread before them, widening as they flew: on the left, the mountain wilderness of the Adirondacks, like a stormy sea congealed; on the right, the long procession of the Green Mountains; and, far beyond, on the dim verge of the eastern sky, the White Mountains throned in savage solitude. They passed over the bastioned square of Fort St. John, Fort Chambly guarding the rapids of the Richelieu, and the broad belt of the St. Lawrence, with Montreal seated on its bank. Here we leave them, to build their nests and hatch their brood among the fens of the lonely North.

Springtime finally arrived, and the Dutch citizens of Albany heard, faintly from afar, the sounds of wildfowl heading in long lines northward to their summer homes. As the birds flew, the battlefield below them unfolded like a map. First was the blue Hudson, resting among its forests, with forts along its banks—Half-Moon, Stillwater, Saratoga, and the geometric shapes and earthen mounds of Fort Edward. Then came a wide stretch of dull evergreen, and beyond it, freed from winter's grip, the shimmering surface of Lake George, with Fort William Henry beside it, surrounded by scorched ruins and a wasteland of fallen trees. From there, the lake extended northward, like a broad river, 453
V1
trapped between mountain ranges that were still bare and gray. Next, they gazed down at Ticonderoga, where the Bourbon flag fluttered like a small white spot on its walls; then they saw Crown Point with its stone tower. Lake Champlain lay before them, widening as they soared: to the left, the mountain wilderness of the Adirondacks, resembling a stormy sea turned solid; to the right, the long line of the Green Mountains; and far beyond, on the hazy edge of the eastern sky, the White Mountains stood in wild solitude. They flew over the fortified square of Fort St. John, Fort Chambly guarding the rapids of the Richelieu, and the broad expanse of the St. Lawrence, with Montreal perched on its banks. Here we leave them to build their nests and raise their young amid the quiet marshes of the North.

Montreal, the military heart of Canada, was in the past winter its social centre also, where were gathered conspicuous representatives both of Old France and of New; not men only, but women. It was a sparkling fragment of the reign of Louis XV. dropped into the American wilderness. Montcalm was here with his staff and his chief officers, now pondering schemes of war, and now turning in thought to his beloved Château of Candiac, his mother, children, and wife, to whom he sent letters with every opportunity. To his wife he writes: "Think of me affectionately; give love to my girls. I hope next year I may be with you all. I love you tenderly, dearest." He says that he has sent 454
V1
her a packet of marten-skins for a muff; "and another time I shall send some to our daughter; but I should like better to bring them myself." Of this eldest daughter he writes in reply to a letter of domestic news from Madame de Montcalm: "The new gown with blonde trimmings must be becoming, for she is pretty." Again, "There is not an hour in the day when I do not think of you, my mother and my children." He had the tastes of a country gentleman, and was eager to know all that was passing on his estate. Before leaving home he had set up a mill to grind olives for oil, and was well pleased to hear of its prosperity. "It seems to be a good thing, which pleases me very much. Bougainville and I talk a great deal about the oil-mill." Some time after, when the King sent him the coveted decoration of the cordon rouge, he informed Madame de Montcalm of the honor done him, and added: "But I think I am better pleased with what you tell me of the success of my oil-mill."

Montreal, the military hub of Canada, was also its social center that winter, where notable figures from both Old France and New gathered—men and women alike. It was like a sparkling piece of Louis XV's reign dropped into the American wilderness. Montcalm was there with his staff and main officers, sometimes strategizing for war and other times reflecting on his beloved Château of Candiac, his mother, children, and wife, to whom he sent letters whenever he could. To his wife he writes: "Think of me fondly; send my love to my girls. I hope that next year I can be with all of you. I love you deeply, my dearest." He mentions that he has sent her a packet of marten skins for a muff; "and next time I'll send some to our daughter, but I’d prefer to bring them myself." Regarding his eldest daughter, he responds to a letter from Madame de Montcalm with: "The new gown with lace trimmings must look lovely on her, as she is pretty." Again, he writes, "Not a single hour passes without me thinking of you, my mother and my children." He had the interests of a country gentleman and was eager to hear about everything happening on his estate. Before leaving home, he set up a mill to grind olives for oil and was happy to learn about its success. "It seems to be a good venture, which pleases me greatly. Bougainville and I talk a lot about the oil mill." Later, when the King awarded him the desired decoration of the cordon rouge, he informed Madame de Montcalm about the honor and added: "But I think I’m actually happier about what you’ve told me regarding my oil mill’s success."

To his mother he writes of his absorbing occupations, and says: "You can tell my dearest that I have no time to occupy myself with the ladies, even if I wished to." Nevertheless he now and then found leisure for some little solace in his banishment; for he writes to Bourlamaque, whom he had left at Quebec, after a visit which he had himself made there early in the winter: "I am glad you sometimes speak of me to the three ladies in the Rue du Parloir; and I am flattered by their remembrance, especially by that of one of them, in 455
V1
whom I find at certain moments too much wit and too many charms for my tranquillity." These ladies of the Rue du Parloir are several times mentioned in his familiar correspondence with Bourlamaque.

To his mother, he writes about his busy activities and says, "You can tell my dear that I have no time to focus on the ladies, even if I wanted to." However, he occasionally found time for a bit of comfort during his exile; he writes to Bourlamaque, whom he left in Quebec after his own visit there earlier in the winter: "I'm glad you sometimes mention me to the three ladies on Rue du Parloir; I'm flattered by their remembrance, especially that of one of them, in 455
V1
who I find has too much wit and too many charms for my peace of mind at certain moments." These ladies on Rue du Parloir are mentioned several times in his casual letters to Bourlamaque.

His station obliged him to maintain a high standard of living, to his great financial detriment, for Canadian prices were inordinate. "I must live creditably, and so I do; sixteen persons at table every day. Once a fortnight I dine with the Governor-General and with the Chevalier de Lévis, who lives well too. He has given three grand balls. As for me, up to Lent I gave, besides dinners, great suppers, with ladies, three times a week. They lasted till two in the morning; and then there was dancing, to which company came uninvited, but sure of a welcome from those who had been at supper. It is very expensive, not very amusing, and often tedious. At Quebec, where we spent a month, I gave receptions or parties, often at the Intendant's house. I like my gallant Chevalier de Lévis very much. Bourlamaque was a good choice; he is steady and cool, with good parts. Bougainville has talent, a warm head, and warm heart; he will ripen in time. Write to Madame Cornier that I like her husband; he is perfectly well, and as impatient for peace as I am. Love to my daughters, and all affection and respect to my mother. I live only in the hope of joining you all again. Nevertheless, Montreal is as good a place as Alais even in time of peace, and better now, because the Government 456
V1
is here; for the Marquis de Vaudreuil, like me, spent only a month at Quebec. As for Quebec, it is as good as the best cities of France, except ten or so. Clear sky, bright sun; neither spring nor autumn, only summer and winter. July, August, and September, hot as in Languedoc: winter insupportable; one must keep always indoors. The ladies spirituelles, galantes, dévotes. Gambling at Quebec, dancing and conversation at Montreal. My friends the Indians, who are often unbearable, and whom I treat with perfect tranquillity and patience, are fond of me. If I were not a sort of general, though very subordinate to the Governor, I could gossip about the plans of the campaign, which it is likely will begin on the tenth or fifteenth of May. I worked at the plan of the last affair [Rigaud's expedition to Fort William Henry], which might have turned out better, though good as it was. I wanted only eight hundred men. If I had had my way, Monsieur de Lévis or Monsieur de Bougainville would have had charge of it. However, the thing was all right, and in good hands. The Governor, who is extremely civil to me, gave it to his brother; he thought him more used to winter marches. Adieu, my heart; I adore and love you!"

His position forced him to keep up a lavish lifestyle, which hurt his finances since prices in Canada were outrageous. "I need to live respectably, and I do; I host sixteen people for dinner every day. Once every two weeks, I have dinner with the Governor-General and Chevalier de Lévis, who also lives well. He has hosted three grand balls. Up until Lent, I also threw big suppers with ladies, three times a week. Those lasted until two in the morning, followed by dancing, where guests arrived uninvited, but were always welcomed by those who had been at supper. It’s very costly, not particularly entertaining, and often tedious. In Quebec, where we spent a month, I hosted receptions or parties, often at the Intendant's house. I really like my brave Chevalier de Lévis. Bourlamaque was a smart choice; he’s steady and calm, with good qualities. Bougainville has talent, a passionate mind, and a warm heart; he’ll mature with time. Tell Madame Cornier I like her husband; he’s doing perfectly well and just as eager for peace as I am. Give my love to my daughters, and all my affection and respect to my mother. I live only in hope of reuniting with you all. Still, Montreal is as good a place as Alais even in peacetime, and better now because the Government 456
V1
is here; the Marquis de Vaudreuil, like me, only spent a month in Quebec. As for Quebec, it’s as good as the best cities in France, except for about ten. Clear skies, bright sun; there’s no spring or autumn, just summer and winter. July, August, and September are as hot as in Languedoc: winter is unbearable; you have to stay indoors all the time. The ladies are spiritual, charming, devout. Gambling in Quebec, dancing and chatting in Montreal. My friends, the Indians, who can be quite difficult and whom I treat with perfect calm and patience, are fond of me. If I weren’t a sort of general, although very subordinate to the Governor, I could share details about the campaign plans, which are likely to begin around the tenth or fifteenth of May. I worked on the plan for the last mission [Rigaud's expedition to Fort William Henry], which could have gone better, even though it was good as it was. I only needed eight hundred men. If it had been up to me, Monsieur de Lévis or Monsieur de Bougainville would have led it. However, everything turned out alright in the end and was in good hands. The Governor, who is very courteous to me, gave it to his brother; he thought him more experienced with winter marches. Goodbye, my love; I cherish and adore you!"

To meet his manifold social needs, he sends to his wife orders for prunes, olives, anchovies, muscat wine, capers, sausages, confectionery, cloth for liveries, and many other such items; also for scent-bags of two kinds, and perfumed pomatum for presents; closing in postscript with an 457
V1
injunction not to forget a dozen pint-bottles of English lavender. Some months after, he writes to Madame de Saint-Véran: "I have got everything that was sent me from Montpellier except the sausages. I have lost a third of what was sent from Bordeaux. The English captured it on board the ship called 'La Superbe;' and I have reason to fear that everything sent from Paris is lost on board 'La Liberté.' I am running into debt here. Pshaw! I must live. I do not worry myself. Best love to you, my mother."

To meet his various social needs, he sends his wife orders for prunes, olives, anchovies, muscat wine, capers, sausages, sweets, fabric for uniforms, and many other items; also for two kinds of scent bags and perfumed pomade for gifts; finishing with a note to not forget a dozen pint-bottles of English lavender. A few months later, he writes to Madame de Saint-Véran: "I received everything from Montpellier except the sausages. I've lost a third of what was sent from Bordeaux. The English captured it on the ship called 'La Superbe,' and I'm afraid that everything sent from Paris is lost on 'La Liberté.' I'm accumulating debt here. Ugh! I need to live. I'm not stressing about it. Sending you my love, dear mother."

When Rigaud was about to march with his detachment against Fort William Henry, Montcalm went over to La Prairie to see them. "I reviewed them," he writes to Bourlamaque, "and gave the officers a dinner, which, if anybody else had given it, I should have said was a grand affair. There were two tables, for thirty-six persons in all. On Wednesday there was an Assembly at Madame Varin's; on Friday the Chevalier de Lévis gave a ball. He invited sixty-five ladies, and got only thirty, with a great crowd of men. Rooms well lighted, excellent order, excellent service, plenty of refreshments of every sort all through the night; and the company stayed till seven in the morning. As for me, I went to bed early. I had had that day eight ladies at a supper given to Madame Varin. To-morrow I shall have half-a-dozen at another supper, given to I don't know whom, but incline to think it will be La Roche Beaucour. The gallant Chevalier is to give us still another ball."

When Rigaud was about to lead his group against Fort William Henry, Montcalm visited La Prairie to see them. "I checked them out," he writes to Bourlamaque, "and treated the officers to dinner, which, if someone else had hosted it, I would have said was a big deal. There were two tables, seating thirty-six people in total. On Wednesday, there was a gathering at Madame Varin's; on Friday, the Chevalier de Lévis hosted a ball. He invited sixty-five ladies and only got thirty, along with a large crowd of men. The rooms were well lit, everything was in good order, the service was excellent, and there was a lot of refreshments available all night long; the guests stayed until seven in the morning. As for me, I went to bed early. I had hosted eight ladies for dinner at Madame Varin's that day. Tomorrow, I’ll have about six more at another dinner, given for someone I’m not sure about, but I suspect it will be La Roche Beaucour. The dashing Chevalier is set to host yet another ball."

458
V1
Lent put a check on these festivities. "To-morrow," he tells Bourlamaque, "I shall throw myself into devotion with might and main (à corps perdu). It will be easier for me to detach myself from the world and turn heavenward here at Montreal than it would be at Quebec." And, some time after, "Bougainville spent Monday delightfully at Isle Ste. Hélène, and Tuesday devoutly with the Sulpitian Fathers at the Mountain. I was there myself at four o'clock, and did them the civility to sup in their refectory at a quarter before six."

458
V1
Lent put a stop to these celebrations. "Tomorrow," he tells Bourlamaque, "I’ll dive into devotion wholeheartedly. It will be easier for me to detach from the world and focus on heaven here in Montreal than it would be in Quebec." And, sometime later, "Bougainville spent a lovely Monday at Isle Ste. Hélène, and a prayer-filled Tuesday with the Sulpitian Fathers at the Mountain. I was there myself at four o'clock and graciously had dinner with them in their refectory at a quarter before six."

In May there was a complete revival of social pleasures, and Montcalm wrote to Bourlamaque: "Madame de Beaubassin's supper was very gay. There were toasts to the Rue du Parloir and to the General. To-day I must give a dinner to Madame de Saint-Ours, which will be a little more serious. Péan is gone to establish himself at La Chine, and will come back with La Barolon, who goes thither with a husband of hers, bound to the Ohio with Villejoin and Louvigny. The Chevalier de Lévis amuses himself very much here. He and his friends spend all their time with Madame de Lenisse."

In May, social activities made a full comeback, and Montcalm wrote to Bourlamaque: "Madame de Beaubassin's dinner was very lively. There were toasts to the Rue du Parloir and to the General. Today, I have to host a dinner for Madame de Saint-Ours, which will be a little more serious. Péan has gone to settle in La Chine and will return with La Barolon, who is going there with her husband, heading to the Ohio with Villejoin and Louvigny. The Chevalier de Lévis is having a great time here. He and his friends are spending all their time with Madame de Lenisse."

Under these gayeties and gallantries there were bitter heart-burnings. Montcalm hints at some of them in a letter to Bourlamaque, written at the time of the expedition to Fort William Henry, which, in the words of Montcalm, who would have preferred another commander, the Governor had ordered to march "under the banners of brother 459
V1
Rigaud." "After he got my letter on Sunday evening," says the disappointed General, "Monsieur de Vaudreuil sent me his secretary with the instructions he had given his brother," which he had hitherto withheld. "This gave rise after dinner to a long conversation with him; and I hope for the good of the service that his future conduct will prove the truth of his words. I spoke to him with frankness and firmness of the necessity I was under of communicating to him my reflections; but I did not name any of the persons who, to gain his good graces, busy themselves with destroying his confidence in me. I told him that he would always find me disposed to aid in measures tending to our success, even should his views, which always ought to prevail, be different from mine; but that I dared flatter myself that he would henceforward communicate his plans to me sooner; for, though his knowledge of the country gave greater weight to his opinions, he might rest satisfied that I should second him in methods and details. This explanation passed off becomingly enough, and ended with a proposal to dine on a moose's nose [an estimed morsel] the day after to-morrow. I burn your letters, Monsieur, and I beg you to do the same with mine, after making a note of anything you may want to keep." But Bourlamaque kept all the letters, and bound them in a volume, which still exists. [472]

Under all the festivities and flirtations, there were some deep-seated resentments. Montcalm alludes to these in a letter to Bourlamaque, written during the expedition to Fort William Henry. As Montcalm put it, the Governor ordered the march "under the banners of brother 459
V1
Rigaud," although he would have preferred a different commander. "After he got my letter on Sunday evening," says the disheartened General, "Monsieur de Vaudreuil sent his secretary to me with the instructions he had given his brother," which he had previously withheld. "This led to a lengthy discussion with him after dinner, and I hope for the sake of the service that his future actions will prove his words true. I spoke to him candidly and firmly about the necessity of sharing my thoughts with him; however, I didn't mention any of those who, eager to win his favor, were undermining his trust in me. I told him that he could always count on my support for actions geared toward our success, even if his plans, which should always take priority, were different from mine; but I dared to hope that he would communicate his plans to me sooner from now on. His knowledge of the area gave more weight to his opinions, but he could rest assured that I would back him in methods and specifics. This conversation went rather well and ended with an invitation to dine on moose nose [a prized delicacy] the day after tomorrow. I burn your letters, Monsieur, and I ask you to do the same with mine after noting anything you want to keep." However, Bourlamaque kept all the letters and bound them in a volume that still exists. [472]

460
V1
Montcalm was not at this time fully aware of the feeling of Vaudreuil towards him. The touchy egotism of the Governor and his jealous attachment to the colony led him to claim for himself and the Canadians the merit of every achievement and to deny it to the French troops and their general. Before the capture of Oswego was known, he wrote to the naval minister that Montcalm would never have dared attack that place if he had not encouraged him and answered his timid objections. [473] "I am confident that I shall reduce it," he adds; "my expedition is sure to succeed if Monsieur de Montcalm follows the directions I have given him." When the good news came he immediately wrote again, declaring that the victory was due to his brother Rigaud and the Canadians, who, he says, had been ill-used by the General, and not allowed either to enter the fort or share the plunder, any more than the Indians, who were so angry at the treatment they had met that he had great difficulty in appeasing them. He hints that the success was generally ascribed to him. "There has been a great deal of talk here; but I will not do myself the honor of repeating it to you, especially as it relates to myself. I know how to do violence to my self-love. The measures I took assured our victory, in spite of opposition. If I had been less vigilant and firm, Oswego would still be in the hands of the English. I cannot sufficiently congratulate myself on the zeal which my brother and the Canadians and 461
V1
Indians showed on this occasion; for without them my orders would have been given in vain. The hopes of His Britannic Majesty have vanished, and will hardly revive again; for I shall take care to crush them in the bud." [474]

460
V1
Montcalm wasn't fully aware of how Vaudreuil felt about him at this time. The sensitive pride of the Governor and his possessive attachment to the colony caused him to take credit for every achievement and to deny it to the French troops and their leader. Before the news of Oswego's capture was known, he wrote to the naval minister, stating that Montcalm would never have dared to attack that place unless he had encouraged him and addressed his cautious concerns. [473] "I'm confident that I'll take it," he added; "my expedition is bound to succeed if Monsieur de Montcalm follows my instructions." When the good news arrived, he quickly wrote again, insisting that the victory was thanks to his brother Rigaud and the Canadians, who, he claimed, had been mistreated by the General and weren't allowed to enter the fort or share in the spoils, just like the Indians, who were so upset by their treatment that he had a tough time calming them down. He suggested that the success was widely credited to him. "There's been a lot of talk here, but I won't bother repeating it to you, especially since it concerns me. I know how to control my ego. The steps I took ensured our victory, despite the opposition. If I had been less vigilant and determined, Oswego would still be in English hands. I can't congratulate myself enough on the enthusiasm my brother, the Canadians, and the 461
V1
Indians displayed in this moment; without them, my orders would have been pointless. The hopes of His Britannic Majesty have faded and will likely not return, for I will make sure to crush them before they can grow." [474]

The pronouns "I" and "my" recur with monotonous frequency in his correspondence. "I have laid waste all the British provinces." "By promptly uniting my forces at Carillon, I have kept General Loudon in check, though he had at his disposal an army of about twenty thousand men;" [475] and so without end, in all varieties of repetition. It is no less characteristic that he here assigns to his enemies double their actual force.

The pronouns "I" and "my" come up with annoying regularity in his letters. "I have devastated all the British provinces." "By quickly bringing my troops together at Carillon, I have kept General Loudon under control, even though he had an army of around twenty thousand men;" [475] and so on, in endless variations. It’s also telling that he here gives his enemies double their real numbers.

He has the faintest of praise for the troops from France. "They are generally good, but thus far they have not absolutely distinguished themselves. I do justice to the firmness they showed at Oswego; but it was only the colony troops, Canadians, and Indians who attacked the forts. Our artillery was directed by the Chevalier Le Mercier and M. Frémont [colony officers], and was served by our colony troops and our militia. The officers from France are more inclined to defence than attack. Far from spending the least thing here, they lay by their pay. They saved the money allowed them for refreshments, and had it in pocket at the end of the campaign. They get a profit, too, out of their provisions, by having certificates made under borrowed names, so that they can draw 462
V1
cash for them on their return. It is the same with the soldiers, who also sell their provisions to the King and get paid for them. In conjunction with M. Bigot, I labor to remedy all these abuses; and the rules we have established have saved the King a considerable expense. M. de Montcalm has complained very much of these rules." The Intendant Bigot, who here appears as a reformer, was the centre of a monstrous system of public fraud and robbery; while the charges against the French officers are unsupported. Vaudreuil, who never loses an opportunity of disparaging them, proceeds thus:—

He gives a bit of praise for the troops from France. "They're generally good, but so far they haven't really stood out. I acknowledge the determination they showed at Oswego; however, it was only the colonial troops, Canadians, and Native Americans who attacked the forts. Our artillery was commanded by Chevalier Le Mercier and M. Frémont [colonial officers], and was operated by our colonial troops and militia. The officers from France prefer defense over offense. Instead of spending even a little here, they save their pay. They kept the money meant for refreshments and had it pocketed by the end of the campaign. They also profit from their provisions by getting certificates made under fake names, so they can cash in on them when they return. The soldiers do the same, selling their provisions to the King and getting paid for them. Together with M. Bigot, I'm working to fix these issues; and the rules we've put in place have saved the King a significant amount of money. M. de Montcalm has complained a lot about these rules." Intendant Bigot, who seems to be a reformer here, was actually at the center of a massive system of public fraud and theft; while the accusations against the French officers lack evidence. Vaudreuil, who takes every chance to criticize them, goes on like this:—

"The troops from France are not on very good terms with our Canadians. What can the soldiers think of them when they see their officers threaten them with sticks or swords? The Canadians are obliged to carry these gentry on their shoulders, through the cold water, over rocks that cut their feet; and if they make a false step they are abused. Can anything be harder? Finally, Monsieur de Montcalm is so quick-tempered that he goes to the length of striking the Canadians. How can he restrain his officers when he cannot restrain himself? Could any example be more contagious? This is the way our Canadians are treated. They deserve something better." He then enlarges on their zeal, hardihood, and bravery, and adds that nothing but their blind submission to his commands prevents many of them from showing resentment at the usage they had to endure. The Indians, he goes on to say, are not so gentle and 463
V1
yielding; and but for his brother Rigaud and himself, might have gone off in a rage. "After the campaign of Oswego they did not hesitate to tell me that they would go wherever I sent them, provided I did not put them under the orders of M. de Montcalm. They told me positively that they could not bear his quick temper. I shall always maintain the most perfect union and understanding with M. le Marquis de Montcalm, but I shall be forced to take measures which will assure to our Canadians and Indians treatment such as their zeal and services merit." [476]

"The troops from France don't really get along with our Canadians. What do the soldiers think when they see their officers threatening them with sticks or swords? The Canadians have to carry these guys on their backs through cold water and over sharp rocks that cut their feet, and if they make a mistake, they get yelled at. Can anything be worse? To top it off, Monsieur de Montcalm is so hot-headed that he even strikes the Canadians. How can he control his officers when he can't control himself? Is there a worse example? This is how our Canadians are treated. They deserve better." He then goes on to talk about their enthusiasm, toughness, and bravery, adding that only their blind obedience to his orders keeps many of them from expressing their anger at how they’ve been treated. He continues, saying that the Indians aren’t as gentle and compliant; and if it weren’t for his brother Rigaud and himself, they might have exploded in anger. "After the campaign at Oswego, they didn’t hesitate to tell me they would go wherever I sent them, as long as I didn’t put them under M. de Montcalm’s command. They said they couldn’t stand his temper. I will always maintain perfect unity and understanding with M. le Marquis de Montcalm, but I will have to take steps to ensure our Canadians and Indians receive the treatment they deserve for their enthusiasm and service." 463
V1

To the subject of his complaints Vaudreuil used a different language; for Montcalm says, after mentioning that he had had occasion to punish some of the Canadians at Oswego: "I must do Monsieur de Vaudreuil the justice to say that he approved my proceedings." He treated the General with the blandest politeness. "He is a good-natured man," continues Montcalm, "mild, with no character of his own, surrounded by people who try to destroy all his confidence in the general of the troops from France. I am praised excessively, in order to make him jealous, excite his Canadian prejudices, and prevent him from dealing with me frankly, or adopting my views when he can help it." [477] He elsewhere complains that Vaudreuil gave to both him and Lévis orders couched in such equivocal 464
V1
terms that he could throw the blame on them in case of reverse. [478] Montcalm liked the militia no better than the Governor liked the regulars. "I have used them with good effect, though not in places exposed to the enemy's fire. They know neither discipline nor subordination, and think themselves in all respects the first nation on earth." He is sure, however, that they like him: "I have gained the utmost confidence of the Canadians and Indians; and in the eyes of the former, when I travel or visit their camps, I have the air of a tribune of the people." [479] "The affection of the Indians for me is so strong that there are moments when it astonishes the Governor." [480] "The Indians are delighted with me," he says in another letter; "the Canadians are pleased with me; their officers esteem and fear me, and would be glad if the French troops and their general could be dispensed with; and so should I." [481] And he writes to his mother: "The part I have to play is unique: I am a general-in-chief subordinated; sometimes with everything to do, and sometimes nothing; I am esteemed, respected, beloved, envied, hated; I pass for proud, supple, stiff, yielding, polite, devout, gallant, etc.; and I long for peace." [482]

To address his complaints, Vaudreuil used a different tone; Montcalm mentions that after he had to punish some of the Canadians at Oswego: "I must give Monsieur de Vaudreuil credit for approving my actions." He treated the General with the utmost politeness. "He is a good-natured man," Montcalm adds, "gentle, lacking his own strong character, surrounded by people who try to undermine his trust in the French military commander. I am excessively praised to make him jealous, stir up his Canadian biases, and prevent him from dealing openly with me or adopting my ideas when he can avoid it." [477] He also complains that Vaudreuil gave both him and Lévis orders that were so vague 464
V1
that he could pin the blame on them if things went wrong. [478] Montcalm wasn’t fond of the militia any more than the Governor was of the regulars. "I’ve used them effectively, though not in situations where they could be exposed to enemy fire. They have no discipline or respect for authority and think they are the greatest nation on earth." However, he believes they like him: "I have gained the total trust of the Canadians and Indians; when I visit their camps or travel, I appear to them like a representative of the people." [479] "The Indians are so fond of me that there are times it surprises the Governor." [480] "The Indians are thrilled with me," he mentions in another letter; "the Canadians like me; their officers respect and fear me, and would prefer if we could do without the French troops and their general; and so would I." [481] He writes to his mother: "My role is unique: I am a subordinate general; sometimes I have everything to do, and sometimes nothing; I am valued, respected, loved, envied, hated; I am seen as proud, flexible, rigid, accommodating, polite, devout, gallant, etc.; and I yearn for peace." [482]

The letters of the Governor and those of the General, it will be seen, contradict each other flatly at several points. Montcalm is sustained by his 465
V1
friend Bougainville, who says that the Indians had a great liking for him, and that he "knew how to manage them as well as if he had been born in their wigwams." [483] And while Vaudreuil complains that the Canadians are ill-used by Montcalm, Bougainville declares that the regulars are ill-used by Vaudreuil. "One must be blind not to see that we are treated as the Spartans treated the Helots." Then he comments on the jealous reticence of the Governor. "The Marquis de Montcalm has not the honor of being consulted; and it is generally through public rumor that he first hears of Monsieur de Vaudreuil's military plans." He calls the Governor "a timid man, who can neither make a resolution nor keep one;" and he gives another trait of him, illustrating it, after his usual way, by a parallel from the classics: "When V. produces an idea he falls in love with it, as Pygmalion did with his statue. I can forgive Pygmalion, for what he produced was a masterpiece." [484]

The letters from the Governor and the General clearly contradict each other on several points. Montcalm is backed by his 465
V1
friend Bougainville, who claims that the Indians really liked him and that he "knew how to handle them as well as if he had been born in their wigwams." [483] While Vaudreuil complains that the Canadians are mistreated by Montcalm, Bougainville argues that the regulars are mistreated by Vaudreuil. "One must be blind not to see that we are treated like the Spartans treated the Helots." He then comments on the Governor's jealous secrecy. "The Marquis de Montcalm is not consulted; he usually learns about Monsieur de Vaudreuil's military plans through public rumor." He describes the Governor as "a timid man who can neither make a decision nor stick to one;" and illustrates another aspect of his character, drawing a parallel from the classics: "When V. comes up with an idea, he falls in love with it, just like Pygmalion did with his statue. I can forgive Pygmalion because what he created was a masterpiece." [484]

The exceeding touchiness of the Governor was sorely tried by certain indiscretions on the part of the General, who in his rapid and vehement utterances sometimes forgot the rules of prudence. His anger, though not deep, was extremely impetuous; and it is said that his irritation against Vaudreuil sometimes found escape in the presence of servants and soldiers. [485] There was no lack of 466
V1
reporters, and the Governor was told everything. The breach widened apace, and Canada divided itself into two camps: that of Vaudreuil with the colony officers, civil and military, and that of Montcalm with the officers from France. The principal exception was the Chevalier de Lévis. This brave and able commander had an easy and adaptable nature, which made him a sort of connecting link between the two parties. "One should be on good terms with everybody," was a maxim which he sometimes expressed, and on which he shaped his conduct with notable success. The Intendant Bigot also, an adroit and accomplished person, had the skill to avoid breaking with either side.

The Governor's heightened sensitivity was severely tested by some missteps from the General, who, in his quick and passionate remarks, often overlooked the need for caution. His anger, while not profound, was very impulsive; it's said that his frustration with Vaudreuil sometimes spilled over in front of servants and soldiers. [485] There was no shortage of 466
V1
reporters, and the Governor was kept fully informed. The divide grew rapidly, with Canada splitting into two factions: one led by Vaudreuil with the colony's civil and military officers, and the other by Montcalm with the French officers. The main exception was the Chevalier de Lévis. This brave and competent leader had a flexible and agreeable nature, making him a sort of bridge between the two sides. "You should get along with everyone," was a principle he sometimes shared and based his actions on, achieving notable success. The Intendant Bigot, a skilled and polished individual, also had the ability to maintain ties with both groups.

But now the season of action was near, and domestic strife must give place to efforts against the common foe. "God or devil!" Montcalm wrote to Bourlamaque, "we must do something and risk a fight. If we succeed, we can, all three of us [you, Lévis, and I], ask for promotion. Burn this letter." The prospects, on the whole, were hopeful. The victory at Oswego had wrought marvels among the Indians, inspired the faithful, confirmed the wavering, and daunted the ill-disposed. The whole West was astir, ready to pour itself again in blood and fire against the English border; and even the Cherokees and Choctaws, old friends of the British colonies, seemed on the point of turning against them. [486] The Five Nations were half won for France. In 467
V1
November a large deputation of them came to renew the chain of friendship at Montreal. "I have laid Oswego in ashes," said Vaudreuil; "the English quail before me. Why do you nourish serpents in your bosom? They mean only to enslave you." The deputies trampled under foot the medals the English had given them, and promised the "Devourer of Villages," for so they styled the Governor, that they would never more lift the hatchet against his children. The chief difficulty was to get rid of them; for, being clothed and fed at the expense of the King, they were in no haste to take leave; and learning that New Year's Day was a time of visits, gifts, and health-drinking, they declared that they would stay to share its pleasures; which they did, to their own satisfaction and the annoyance of those who were forced to entertain them and their squaws. [487] An active siding with France was to be expected only from the western bands of the Confederacy. Neutrality alone could be hoped for from the others, who were too near the English safely to declare against them; while from one of the tribes, the Mohawks, even neutrality was doubtful.

But now the time for action was approaching, and internal conflicts needed to be set aside in order to confront the common enemy. "God or devil!" Montcalm wrote to Bourlamaque, "we need to do something and take the risk of a fight. If we succeed, we can all ask for promotions—[you, Lévis, and I]. Burn this letter." On the whole, the outlook was optimistic. The victory at Oswego had done wonders among the Indians, inspiring the loyal, reassuring the uncertain, and intimidating the hostile. The entire West was stirring, ready to pour itself out once more in blood and fire against the English borders; even the Cherokees and Choctaws, longtime allies of the British colonies, appeared to be on the verge of turning against them. [486] The Five Nations were almost won over to France. In 467
V1
November, a large delegation from them came to renew the friendship in Montreal. "I have turned Oswego to ashes," said Vaudreuil; "the English cower before me. Why do you harbor snakes in your midst? They only aim to enslave you." The delegates trampled on the medals the English had given them and promised the "Devourer of Villages," as they called the Governor, that they would never again raise the hatchet against his people. The main challenge was getting rid of them; since they were clothed and fed at the King’s expense, they were in no hurry to leave. Learning that New Year’s Day was a time for visits, gifts, and toasting, they insisted on staying to enjoy the festivities; which they did, to their own delight and the frustration of those who had to accommodate them and their families. [487] Strong support for France was expected only from the western factions of the Confederacy. The rest could only be hoped to remain neutral, as they were too close to the English to safely oppose them; while from one tribe, the Mohawks, even neutrality was uncertain.

Vaudreuil, while disliking the French regulars, felt that he could not dispense with them, and had asked for a reinforcement. His request was granted; and the Colonial Minister informed him 468
V1
that twenty-four hundred men had been ordered to Canada to strengthen the colony regulars and the battalions of Montcalm. [488] This, according to the estimate of the Minister, would raise the regular force in Canada to sixty-six hundred rank and file. [489] The announcement was followed by another, less agreeable. It was to the effect that a formidable squadron was fitting out in British ports. Was Quebec to be attacked, or Louisbourg? Louisbourg was beyond reach of succor from Canada; it must rely on its own strength and on help from France. But so long as Quebec was threatened, all the troops in the colony must be held ready to defend it, and the hope of attacking England in her own domains must be abandoned. Till these doubts were solved, nothing could be done; and hence great activity in catching prisoners for the sake of news. A few were brought in, but they knew no more of the matter than the French themselves; and Vaudreuil and Montcalm rested for a while in suspense.

Vaudreuil, while not a fan of the French regulars, felt he couldn't do without them and had requested additional troops. His request was approved, and the Colonial Minister informed him 468
V1
that two thousand four hundred men had been ordered to Canada to bolster the colonial regulars and Montcalm's battalions. [488] According to the Minister's estimate, this would increase the regular force in Canada to six thousand six hundred soldiers. [489] The announcement was soon followed by another, less welcome news: a significant squadron was being prepared in British ports. Would Quebec be attacked, or Louisbourg? Louisbourg was out of reach of help from Canada and had to rely on its own strength and support from France. But as long as Quebec was under threat, all the troops in the colony had to be ready to defend it, and the hope of launching an attack on England's territory had to be set aside. Until these uncertainties were resolved, no actions could be taken, leading to a rush to capture prisoners for intel. A few were brought in, but they didn't have any more insight into the situation than the French did; so Vaudreuil and Montcalm remained in suspense for a while.

The truth, had they known it, would have gladdened their hearts. The English preparations were aimed at Louisbourg. In the autumn before, Loudon, prejudiced against all plans of his predecessor, Shirley, proposed to the Ministry a scheme of his own, involving a possible attack on Quebec, but with the reduction of Louisbourg as its immediate object,—an important object, no doubt, but 469
V1
one that had no direct bearing on the main question of controlling the interior of the continent. Pitt, then for a brief space at the head of the Government, accepted the suggestion, and set himself to executing it; but he was hampered by opposition, and early in April was forced to resign. Then, followed a contest of rival claimants to office; and the war against France was made subordinate to disputes of personal politics. Meanwhile one Florence Hensey, a spy at London, had informed the French Court that a great armament was fitting out for America, though he could not tell its precise destination. Without loss of time three French squadrons were sent across the Atlantic, with orders to rendezvous at Louisbourg, the conjectured point of attack.

The truth, if they had known it, would have made them happy. The English preparations were focused on Louisbourg. The autumn before, Loudon, biased against all plans his predecessor, Shirley, had made, proposed his own scheme to the Ministry, suggesting a possible attack on Quebec but with the immediate goal of taking Louisbourg—an important goal, for sure, but 469
V1
one that didn't directly relate to the main issue of controlling the interior of the continent. Pitt, who was briefly in charge of the Government, accepted the proposal and worked on it, but he faced opposition and was forced to resign early in April. This led to a struggle among rival candidates for office, making the war against France take a backseat to personal political disputes. Meanwhile, a spy in London named Florence Hensey informed the French Court that a large military force was being prepared for America, although he couldn't specify its exact destination. Without wasting any time, three French squadrons were sent across the Atlantic, ordered to meet at Louisbourg, the suspected target of the attack.

The English were as tardy as their enemies were prompt. Everything depended on speed; yet their fleet, under Admiral Holbourne, consisting of fifteen ships of the line and three frigates, with about five thousand troops on board, did not get to sea till the fifth of May, when it made sail for Halifax, where Loudon was to meet it with additional forces.

The English were as slow as their enemies were quick. Everything relied on speed; yet their fleet, led by Admiral Holbourne, made up of fifteen battleships and three frigates, with around five thousand troops on board, didn't set sail until May 5th, when it headed for Halifax, where Loudon was supposed to meet it with more troops.

Loudon had drawn off the best part of the troops from the northern frontier, and they were now at New York waiting for embarkation. That the design might be kept secret, he laid an embargo on colonial shipping,—a measure which exasperated the colonists without answering its purpose. Now ensued a long delay, during which the troops, the provincial levies, the transports destined to carry 470
V1
them, and the ships of war which were to serve as escort, all lay idle. In the interval Loudon showed great activity in writing despatches and other avocations more or less proper to a commander, being always busy, without, according to Franklin, accomplishing anything. One Innis, who had come with a message from the Governor of Pennsylvania, and had waited above a fortnight for the General's reply, remarked of him that he was like St. George on a tavern sign, always on horseback, and never riding on. [490] Yet nobody longed more than he to reach the rendezvous at Halifax. He was waiting for news of Holbourne, and he waited in vain. He knew only that a French fleet had been seen off the coast strong enough to overpower his escort and sink all his transports. [491] But the season was growing late; he must act quickly if he was to act at all. He and Sir Charles Hardy agreed between them that the risk must be run; and on the twentieth of June the whole force put to sea. They met no enemy, and entered Halifax harbor on the thirtieth. Holbourne and his fleet had not yet appeared; but his ships soon came straggling in, and before the tenth of July all were at anchor before the town. Then there was more delay. The troops, nearly twelve thousand in all, were landed, and weeks were spent in drilling them and planting vegetables for their refreshment. 471
V1
Sir Charles Hay was put under arrest for saying that the nation's money was spent in sham battles and raising cabbages. Some attempts were made to learn the state of Louisbourg; and Captain Gorham, of the rangers, who reconnoitred it from a fishing vessel, brought back an imperfect report, upon which, after some hesitation, it was resolved to proceed to the attack. The troops were embarked again, and all was ready, when, on the fourth of August, a sloop came from Newfoundland, bringing letters found on board a French vessel lately captured. From these it appeared that all three of the French squadrons were united in the harbor of Louisbourg, to the number of twenty-two ships of the line, besides several frigates, and that the garrison had been increased to a total force of seven thousand men, ensconced in the strongest fortress of the continent. So far as concerned the naval force, the account was true. La Motte, the French admiral, had with him a fleet carrying an aggregate of thirteen hundred and sixty cannon, anchored in a sheltered harbor under the guns of the town. Success was now hopeless, and the costly enterprise was at once abandoned. Loudon with his troops sailed back for New York, and Admiral Holbourne, who had been joined by four additional ships, steered for Louisbourg, in hopes that the French fleet would come out and fight him. He cruised off the port; but La Motte did not accept the challenge.

Loudon had pulled the best part of the troops from the northern frontier, and they were now in New York waiting to set sail. To keep the plan a secret, he placed an embargo on colonial shipping, a move that frustrated the colonists without achieving its aim. This led to a long delay, during which the troops, the provincial forces, the transports meant to carry them, and the warships that were supposed to escort them all sat idle. In the meantime, Loudon kept himself busy writing dispatches and doing other tasks typical of a commander but, according to Franklin, achieved nothing. One Innis, who had arrived with a message from the Governor of Pennsylvania and had waited over two weeks for the General's response, remarked that Loudon was like St. George on a tavern sign, always on horseback but never moving forward. Yet, no one wanted to reach the rendezvous at Halifax more than he did. He was waiting for news of Holbourne, but it never came. All he knew was that a French fleet had been spotted off the coast, strong enough to overpower his escort and sink all his transports. But the season was getting late; he needed to act quickly if he was going to act at all. He and Sir Charles Hardy agreed that they had to take the risk, and on June 20th, the entire force set sail. They encountered no enemy and entered Halifax harbor on the 30th. Holbourne and his fleet had not yet arrived, but his ships soon began to drift in, and by July 10th, all were anchored in front of the town. Then there was more delay. Nearly twelve thousand troops were disembarked, and weeks were spent drilling them and planting vegetables for their sustenance. Sir Charles Hay was arrested for claiming that the nation’s money was wasted on pointless battles and growing cabbages. Some attempts were made to gauge the situation at Louisbourg, and Captain Gorham, of the rangers, who surveyed it from a fishing vessel, returned with an incomplete report. After some hesitation, it was decided to proceed with the attack. The troops were re-embarked, and everything was set when, on August 4th, a sloop from Newfoundland arrived with letters found on a recently captured French vessel. These letters revealed that all three French squadrons had united in the harbor of Louisbourg, boasting twenty-two ships of the line alongside several frigates, and that the garrison had been bolstered to a total of seven thousand men, secured in the strongest fortress on the continent. The report about the naval force was accurate. La Motte, the French admiral, commanded a fleet with a total of one thousand three hundred sixty cannons, anchored in a protected harbor under the town's guns. Success was now impossible, and the expensive mission was immediately called off. Loudon and his troops sailed back to New York, while Admiral Holbourne, who had been joined by four additional ships, made his way to Louisbourg in hopes that the French fleet would emerge and face him. He cruised off the port, but La Motte did not take the bait.

472
V1
The elements declared for France. A September gale, of fury rare even on that tempestuous coast, burst upon the British fleet. "It blew a perfect hurricane," says the unfortunate Admiral, "and drove us right on shore." One ship was dashed on the rocks, two leagues from Louisbourg. A shifting of the wind in the nick of time saved the rest from total wreck. Nine were dismasted; others threw their cannon into the sea. Not one was left fit for immediate action; and had La Motte sailed out of Louisbourg, he would have had them all at his mercy.

472
V1
The elements declared for France. A September storm, more intense than what’s usual for that wild coast, hit the British fleet. "It felt like a full hurricane," said the unfortunate Admiral, "and pushed us right onto the shore." One ship crashed against the rocks, two leagues from Louisbourg. A timely shift in the wind saved the others from complete disaster. Nine ships lost their masts; others dumped their cannons into the sea. None were left ready for immediate action; if La Motte had set sail from Louisbourg, he would have had them all at his mercy.

Delay, the source of most of the disasters that befell England and her colonies at this dismal epoch, was the ruin of the Louisbourg expedition. The greater part of La Motte's fleet reached its destination a full month before that of Holbourne. Had the reverse taken place, the fortress must have fallen. As it was, the ill-starred attempt, drawing off the British forces from the frontier, where they were needed most, did for France more than she could have done for herself, and gave Montcalm and Vaudreuil the opportunity to execute a scheme which they had nursed since the fall of Oswego. [492]

Delay, which was the cause of most of the disasters that hit England and its colonies during this bleak time, was the downfall of the Louisbourg expedition. Most of La Motte's fleet arrived at its destination a full month before Holbourne's did. If it had been the other way around, the fortress would have fallen. Instead, the ill-fated attempt diverted British forces from the frontier, where they were most needed, doing more for France than she could have managed on her own, and giving Montcalm and Vaudreuil the chance to carry out a plan they had been developing since the fall of Oswego. [492]



474
V1



CHAPTER XV.
1757.

FORT WILLIAM HENRY.

Fort William Henry.

Another Blow • The War-song • The Army at Ticonderoga • Indian Allies • The War-feast • Treatment of Prisoners • Cannibalism • Surprise and Slaughter • The War Council • March of Lévis • The Army embarks • Fort William Henry • Nocturnal Scene • Indian Funeral • Advance upon the Fort • General Webb • His Difficulties • His Weakness • The Siege begun • Conduct of the Indians • The Intercepted Letter • Desperate Position of the Besieged • Capitulation • Ferocity of the Indians • Mission of Bougainville • Murder of Wounded Men • A Scene of Terror • The Massacre • Efforts of Montcalm • The Fort burned.

Another Blow • The War-song • The Army at Ticonderoga • Indian Allies • The War-feast • Treatment of Prisoners • Cannibalism • Surprise and Slaughter • The War Council • March of Lévis • The Army embarks • Fort William Henry • Night Scene • Indian Funeral • Advance on the Fort • General Webb • His Challenges • His Weakness • The Siege begins • Conduct of the Indians • The Intercepted Letter • Desperate Position of the Besieged • Surrender • Ferocity of the Indians • Mission of Bougainville • Murder of Wounded Men • A Scene of Terror • The Massacre • Efforts of Montcalm • The Fort burned.

"I am going on the ninth to sing the war-song at the Lake of Two Mountains, and on the next day at Saut St. Louis,—a long, tiresome ceremony. On the twelfth I am off; and I count on having news to tell you by the end of this month or the beginning of next." Thus Montcalm wrote to his wife from Montreal early in July. All doubts had been solved. Prisoners taken on the Hudson and despatches from Versailles had made it certain that Loudon was bound to Louisbourg, carrying with him the best of the troops that had guarded the New York frontier. The time was come, not only to strike the English on Lake George, but perhaps to seize Fort Edward and carry terror to 475
V1
Albany itself. Only one difficulty remained, the want of provisions. Agents were sent to collect corn and bacon among the inhabitants; the curés and militia captains were ordered to aid in the work; and enough was presently found to feed twelve thousand men for a month. [493]

"I'm going on the ninth to sing the war song at the Lake of Two Mountains, and the next day at Saut St. Louis—a long, tiring ceremony. On the twelfth, I’m leaving; and I expect to have news to share with you by the end of this month or the beginning of next." This is what Montcalm wrote to his wife from Montreal in early July. All uncertainties had been resolved. Prisoners taken on the Hudson and messages from Versailles confirmed that Loudon was heading to Louisbourg, taking with him the best troops that had been stationed at the New York frontier. The time had come not only to strike the English at Lake George but possibly to take Fort Edward and spread fear all the way to 475
V1
Albany itself. Only one issue remained: the lack of provisions. Agents were dispatched to gather corn and bacon from the locals; the parish priests and militia leaders were instructed to assist in the effort; and soon enough, they found enough supplies to feed twelve thousand men for a month. [493]

The emissaries of the Governor had been busy all winter among the tribes of the West and North; and more than a thousand savages, lured by prospect of gifts, scalps, and plunder, were now encamped at Montreal. Many of them had never visited a French settlement before. All were eager to see Montcalm, whose exploit in taking Oswego had inflamed their imagination; and one day, on a visit of ceremony, an orator from Michillimackinac addressed the General thus: "We wanted to see this famous man who tramples the English under his feet. We thought we should find him so tall that his head would be lost in the clouds. But you are a little man, my Father. It is when we look into your eyes that we see the greatness of the pine-tree and the fire of the eagle." [494]

The Governor's messengers had been active all winter among the tribes in the West and North, and now more than a thousand Native Americans, drawn in by the promise of gifts, scalps, and loot, were camped at Montreal. Many of them had never been to a French settlement before. All were excited to meet Montcalm, whose victory at Oswego had captured their imagination; one day, during a ceremonial visit, an orator from Michillimackinac spoke to the General, saying: "We wanted to see this famous man who crushes the English beneath his feet. We expected to find you so tall that your head would be lost in the clouds. But you are a small man, my Father. It is when we look into your eyes that we see the greatness of the pine tree and the fire of the eagle." [494]

It remained to muster the Mission Indians settled in or near the limits of the colony; and it was to this end that Montcalm went to sing the war-song with the converts of the Two Mountains. Rigaud, Bougainville, young Longueuil, and others were of the party; and when they landed, the 476
V1
Indians came down to the shore, their priests at their head, and greeted the General with a volley of musketry; then received him after dark in their grand council-lodge, where the circle of wild and savage visages, half seen in the dim light of a few candles, suggested to Bougainville a midnight conclave of wizards. He acted vicariously the chief part in the ceremony. "I sang the war-song in the name of M. de Montcalm, and was much applauded. It was nothing but these words: 'Let us trample the English under our feet,' chanted over and over again, in cadence with the movements of the savages." Then came the war-feast, against which occasion Montcalm had caused three oxen to be roasted. [495] On the next day the party went to Caughnawaga, or Saut St. Louis, where the ceremony was repeated; and Bougainville, who again sang the war-song in the name of his commander, was requited by adoption into the clan of the Turtle. Three more oxen were solemnly devoured, and with one voice the warriors took up the hatchet.

It was time to rally the Mission Indians living in or near the colony, and to do this, Montcalm went to sing the war song with the converts of the Two Mountains. Rigaud, Bougainville, young Longueuil, and others were part of the group; when they landed, the 476
V1
Indians came down to the shore, led by their priests, and welcomed the General with a volley of gunfire. Later, they received him at night in their grand council lodge, where the circle of wild and fierce faces, barely visible in the soft glow of a few candles, reminded Bougainville of a midnight gathering of wizards. He played the main role in the ceremony. "I sang the war song on behalf of M. de Montcalm and was greatly praised. The words were just: 'Let us trample the English under our feet,' repeated over and over in rhythm with the movements of the tribesmen." After that came the war feast, for which Montcalm had ordered three oxen to be roasted. [495] The next day, the group traveled to Caughnawaga, or Saut St. Louis, where the ceremony was repeated; and Bougainville, who sang the war song again in his commander's name, was honored with adoption into the Turtle clan. Three more oxen were solemnly devoured, and the warriors unitedly took up the hatchet.

Meanwhile troops, Canadians and Indians, were moving by detachments up Lake Champlain. Fleets of bateaux and canoes followed each other day by day along the capricious lake, in calm or storm, sunshine or rain, till, towards the end of 477
V1
July, the whole force was gathered at Ticonderoga, the base of the intended movement. Bourlamaque had been there since May with the battalions of Béarn and Royal Roussillon, finishing the fort, sending out war-parties, and trying to discover the force and designs of the English at Fort William Henry.

Meanwhile, troops from Canada and India were moving in groups up Lake Champlain. Fleets of boats and canoes followed each other day by day along the unpredictable lake, in calm or storm, sunshine or rain, until, towards the end of 477
V1
July, the entire force was assembled at Ticonderoga, the starting point for the planned movement. Bourlamaque had been there since May with the battalions of Béarn and Royal Roussillon, finishing the fort, sending out war parties, and trying to learn about the strength and plans of the British at Fort William Henry.

Ticonderoga is a high rocky promontory between Lake Champlain on the north and the mouth of the outlet of Lake George on the south. Near its extremity and close to the fort were still encamped the two battalions under Bourlamaque, while bateaux and canoes were passing incessantly up the river of the outlet. There were scarcely two miles of navigable water, at the end of which the stream fell foaming over a high ledge of rock that barred the way. Here the French were building a saw-mill; and a wide space had been cleared to form an encampment defended on all sides by an abattis, within which stood the tents of the battalions of La Reine, La Sarre, Languedoc, and Guienne, all commanded by Lévis. Above the cascade the stream circled through the forest in a series of beautiful rapids, and from the camp of Lévis a road a mile and a half long had been cut to the navigable water above. At the end of this road there was another fortified camp, formed of colony regulars, Canadians, and Indians, under Rigaud. It was scarcely a mile farther to Lake George, where on the western side there was an outpost, chiefly of Canadians and Indians; while advanced parties were stationed at Bald Mountain, 478
V1
now called Rogers Rock, and elsewhere on the lake, to watch the movements of the English. The various encampments just mentioned were ranged along a valley extending four miles from Lake Champlain to Lake George, and bordered by mountains wooded to the top.

Ticonderoga is a steep, rocky point between Lake Champlain to the north and the outlet of Lake George to the south. Close to the fort, the two battalions under Bourlamaque were still camped nearby, while bateaux and canoes continuously moved up the river outlet. There were barely two miles of navigable water, ending where the stream cascaded over a high ledge of rock that blocked the way. The French were constructing a sawmill here, and a large area had been cleared to create a camp surrounded on all sides by a barricade, within which stood the tents of the La Reine, La Sarre, Languedoc, and Guienne battalions, all led by Lévis. Above the waterfall, the stream flowed through the forest, creating a series of beautiful rapids, and from Lévis's camp, a mile-and-a-half-long road had been cut to the navigable waters above. At the end of this road, there was another fortified camp consisting of regular troops from the colonies, Canadians, and Indians, under Rigaud. It was less than a mile to Lake George, where there was an outpost mainly made up of Canadians and Indians on the western side; advanced groups were stationed at Bald Mountain, now called Rogers Rock, and other locations on the lake to monitor the movements of the English. The various encampments mentioned were lined up along a valley stretching four miles from Lake Champlain to Lake George, flanked by mountains covered with trees.

Here was gathered a martial population of eight thousand men, including the brightest civilization and the darkest barbarism: from the scholar-soldier Montcalm and his no less accomplished aide-de-camp; from Lévis, conspicuous for graces of person; from a throng of courtly young officers, who would have seemed out of place in that wilderness had they not done their work so well in it; from these to the foulest man-eating savage of the uttermost northwest.

Here was a gathering of eight thousand soldiers, representing both the highest levels of civilization and the deepest forms of barbarism: from the educated warrior Montcalm and his equally skilled aide; from Lévis, who stood out for his charm; from a group of refined young officers, who would have seemed out of place in that wild setting if they hadn't performed their duties so effectively there; and from the most savage, cannibalistic inhabitants of the far northwest.

Of Indian allies there were nearly two thousand. One of their tribes, the Iowas, spoke a language which no interpreter understood; and they all bivouacked where they saw fit: for no man could control them. "I see no difference," says Bougainville, "in the dress, ornaments, dances, and songs of the various western nations. They go naked, excepting a strip of cloth passed through a belt, and paint themselves black, red, blue, and other colors. Their heads are shaved and adorned with bunches of feathers, and they wear rings of brass wire in their ears. They wear beaver-skin blankets, and carry lances, bows and arrows, and quivers made of the skins of beasts. For the rest they are straight, well made, and generally very tall. Their religion is brute 479
V1
paganism. I will say it once for all, one must be the slave of these savages, listen to them day and night, in council and in private, whenever the fancy takes them, or whenever a dream, a fit of the vapors, or their perpetual craving for brandy, gets possession of them; besides which they are always wanting something for their equipment, arms, or toilet, and the general of the army must give written orders for the smallest trifle,—an eternal, wearisome detail, of which one has no idea in Europe."

Of the Indian allies, there were nearly two thousand. One of their tribes, the Iowas, spoke a language that no interpreter could understand; and they all set up camp wherever they wanted because no one could control them. "I see no difference," says Bougainville, "in the clothing, decorations, dances, and songs of the different western nations. They go mostly naked, except for a strip of cloth around their waist, and they paint themselves in black, red, blue, and other colors. Their heads are shaved and decorated with feathers, and they wear brass wire rings in their ears. They have beaver-skin blankets, and carry lances, bows and arrows, and quivers made from animal skins. Otherwise, they are tall, well-built, and generally very fit. Their religion is a crude form of paganism. I’ll say it once and for all: you have to be at the mercy of these savages, listen to them day and night, in council and in private, whenever they feel like it, or whenever a dream, mood swing, or their constant craving for brandy takes over. On top of that, they are always asking for something for their gear, weapons, or personal care. The army general has to give written orders for the smallest things—an endless, exhausting detail that you can’t even imagine in Europe."

It was not easy to keep them fed. Rations would be served to them for a week; they would consume them in three days, and come for more. On one occasion they took the matter into their own hands, and butchered and devoured eighteen head of cattle intended for the troops; nor did any officer dare oppose this "St. Bartholomew of the oxen," as Bougainville calls it. "Their paradise is to be drunk," says the young officer. Their paradise was rather a hell; for sometimes, when mad with brandy, they grappled and tore each other with their teeth like wolves. They were continually "making medicine," that is, consulting the Manitou, to whom they hung up offerings, sometimes a dead dog, and sometimes the belt-cloth which formed their only garment.

It wasn't easy to keep them fed. Rations were given to them for a week; they would eat them all in three days and come asking for more. One time, they took matters into their own hands and slaughtered and ate eighteen head of cattle meant for the troops; not a single officer dared to stop this "St. Bartholomew of the oxen," as Bougainville calls it. "Their paradise is to be drunk," says the young officer. Their paradise was more like hell; because sometimes, when they were crazed with brandy, they fought and tore at each other like wolves. They were constantly "making medicine," meaning consulting the Manitou, to whom they hung offerings—sometimes a dead dog, and sometimes the belt-cloth that was their only clothing.

The Mission Indians were better allies than these heathen of the west; and their priests, who followed them to the war, had great influence over them. They were armed with guns, which they well knew how to use. Their dress, though savage, 480
V1
was generally decent, and they were not cannibals; though in other respects they retained all their traditional ferocity and most of their traditional habits. They held frequent war-feasts, one of which is described by Roubaud, Jesuit missionary of the Abenakis of St. Francis, whose flock formed a part of the company present.

The Mission Indians were more reliable allies than these godless people of the west; their priests, who accompanied them to battle, had a significant influence over them. They were equipped with guns, and they knew how to use them well. Their clothing, while primitive, 480
V1
was mostly respectable, and they did not practice cannibalism; however, in other ways, they still maintained all their traditional fierceness and most of their customs. They held frequent war feasts, one of which is described by Roubaud, a Jesuit missionary to the Abenakis of St. Francis, whose followers were part of the gathering.

"Imagine," says the father, "a great assembly of savages adorned with every ornament most suited to disfigure them in European eyes, painted with vermilion, white, green, yellow, and black made of soot and the scrapings of pots. A single savage face combines all these different colors, methodically laid on with the help of a little tallow, which serves for pomatum. The head is shaved except at the top, where there is a small tuft, to which are fastened feathers, a few beads of wampum, or some such trinket. Every part of the head has its ornament. Pendants hang from the nose and also from the ears, which are split in infancy and drawn down by weights till they flap at last against the shoulders. The rest of the equipment answers to this fantastic decoration: a shirt bedaubed with vermilion, wampum collars, silver bracelets, a large knife hanging on the breast, moose-skin moccasons, and a belt of various colors always absurdly combined. The sachems and war-chiefs are distinguished from the rest: the latter by a gorget, and the former by a medal, with the King's portrait on one side, and on the other Mars and Bellona joining hands, with the device, Virtues et Honor."

"Imagine," says the father, "a huge gathering of natives decked out in all kinds of ornaments meant to horrify Europeans, painted with bright colors like red, white, green, yellow, and black made from soot and leftover paint. A single native face mixes all these colors, carefully applied with some kind of fat that acts like hair product. Their heads are shaved except for a small patch on top that has a tuft of hair, to which are attached feathers and a few beads or other decorations. Every part of the head is adorned. There are hangings from the nose and from the ears, which are stretched in childhood and eventually droop down to the shoulders. The rest of the outfit matches this outlandish look: a shirt covered in red paint, wampum necklaces, silver bracelets, a large knife hanging on the chest, moose-hide moccasins, and a belt with a mix of colors that don’t go together at all. The leaders and war chiefs stand out: the war chiefs wear a gorget, while the leaders wear a medal featuring the King's portrait on one side and Mars and Bellona holding hands on the other, with the motto, Virtues et Honor."

481
V1
Thus attired, the company sat in two lines facing each other, with kettles in the middle filled with meat chopped for distribution. To a dignified silence succeeded songs, sung by several chiefs in succession, and compared by the narrator to the howling of wolves. Then followed a speech from the chief orator, highly commended by Roubaud, who could not help admiring this effort of savage eloquence. "After the harangue," he continues, "they proceeded to nominate the chiefs who were to take command. As soon as one was named he rose and took the head of some animal that had been butchered for the feast. He raised it aloft so that all the company could see it, and cried: 'Behold the head of the enemy!' Applause and cries of joy rose from all parts of the assembly. The chief, with the head in his hand, passed down between the lines, singing his war-song, bragging of his exploits, taunting and defying the enemy, and glorifying himself beyond all measure. To hear his self-laudation in these moments of martial transport one would think him a conquering hero ready to sweep everything before him. As he passed in front of the other savages, they would respond by dull broken cries jerked up from the depths of their stomachs, and accompanied by movements of their bodies so odd that one must be well used to them to keep countenance. In the course of his song the chief would utter from time to time some grotesque witticism; then he would stop, as if pleased with himself, or rather to listen to the thousand confused 482
V1
cries of applause that greeted his ears. He kept up his martial promenade as long as he liked the sport; and when he had had enough, ended by flinging down the head of the animal with an air of contempt, to show that his warlike appetite craved meat of another sort." [496] Others followed with similar songs and pantomime, and the festival was closed at last by ladling out the meat from the kettles, and devouring it.

481
V1
Dressed like that, the group sat in two lines facing each other, with kettles in the middle filled with chopped meat ready for sharing. After a moment of respectful silence, songs began, sung by several chiefs in turn, which the narrator compared to the howling of wolves. Next came a speech from the main speaker, highly praised by Roubaud, who couldn’t help but admire this display of intense speech. "After the speech," he continues, "they moved on to elect the chiefs who would take command. As soon as someone was named, he stood up and held the head of an animal that had been slaughtered for the feast. He raised it high for everyone to see and shouted: 'Look at the head of the enemy!' Cheers and cries of joy erupted from all around the gathering. The chief, with the head in his hand, walked between the lines, singing his war song, boasting about his feats, taunting and challenging the enemy, and glorifying himself excessively. Listening to his self-praise in these moments of battle fervor, one would think he was a victorious hero ready to conquer everything in his path. As he passed by the other warriors, they would respond with guttural, broken cries coming from deep within, along with strange body movements that could only be tolerated by those used to them. During his song, the chief would occasionally throw in some absurd joke; then he would pause, seemingly proud of himself, or perhaps to savor the chaotic cheers that filled the air. He continued his warrior display as long as he enjoyed the attention; and when he was finished, he dramatically tossed down the animal's head with an air of disdain, signaling that his hunger was for different meat." [496] Others followed with similar songs and performances, and the festival finally ended with the serving of meat from the kettles, which they eagerly ate.

Roubaud was one day near the fort, when he saw the shore lined with a thousand Indians, watching four or five English prisoners, who, with the war-party that had captured them, were approaching in a boat from the farther side of the water. Suddenly the whole savage crew broke away together and ran into the neighboring woods, whence they soon emerged, yelling diabolically, each armed with a club. The wretched prisoners were to be forced to "run the gauntlet," which would probably have killed them. They were saved by the chief who commanded the war-party, and who, on the persuasion of a French officer, claimed them as his own and forbade the game; upon which, according to rule in such cases, the rest abandoned it. On this same day the missionary met troops of Indians conducting several bands of English prisoners along the road that led through the forest from the camp of Lévis. Each of the captives was held by a cord made fast about the neck; and the sweat was 483
V1
starting from their brows in the extremity of their horror and distress. Roubaud's tent was at this time in the camp of the Ottawas. He presently saw a large number of them squatted about a fire, before which meat was roasting on sticks stuck in the ground; and, approaching, he saw that it was the flesh of an Englishman, other parts of which were boiling in a kettle, while near by sat eight or ten of the prisoners, forced to see their comrade devoured. The horror-stricken priest began to remonstrate; on which a young savage fiercely replied in broken French: "You have French taste; I have Indian. This is good meat for me;" and the feasters pressed him to share it.

Roubaud was near the fort one day when he noticed the shore crowded with a thousand Indians, watching four or five English prisoners who were approaching in a boat with the war party that had captured them. Suddenly, the whole group of savages broke away and ran into the nearby woods, only to reappear moments later, yelling like demons, each armed with a club. The unfortunate prisoners were about to be forced to "run the gauntlet," which likely would have killed them. They were saved by the chief of the war party, who, after a French officer pleaded with him, claimed them as his own and stopped the game; accordingly, the others left it alone. On that same day, the missionary encountered groups of Indians escorting several bands of English prisoners along the road leading through the forest from Lévis's camp. Each captive was held by a cord tied around their necks, and sweat was 483
V1
pouring from their brows in utter horror and distress. Roubaud's tent was at that time in the camp of the Ottawas. He then saw a large group of them sitting around a fire where meat was roasting on sticks stuck in the ground; as he approached, he realized it was the flesh of an Englishman, with other parts boiling in a kettle nearby, while eight or ten of the prisoners were forced to watch their comrade being eaten. The horrified priest began to protest; in response, a young savage fiercely replied in broken French: "You have French taste; I have Indian. This is good meat for me," and the eaters urged him to join in.

Bougainville says that this abomination could not be prevented; which only means that if force had been used to stop it, the Ottawas would have gone home in a rage. They were therefore left to finish their meal undisturbed. Having eaten one of their prisoners, they began to treat the rest with the utmost kindness, bringing them white bread, and attending to all their wants,—a seeming change of heart due to the fact that they were a valuable commodity, for which the owners hoped to get a good price at Montreal. Montcalm wished to send them thither at once, to which after long debate the Indians consented, demanding, however, a receipt in full, and bargaining that the captives should be supplied with shoes and blankets. [497]

Bougainville notes that this terrible act couldn’t have been stopped; this just means that if force had been used to intervene, the Ottawas would have left in anger. As a result, they were allowed to finish their meal without interruption. After eating one of their prisoners, they began treating the others with great kindness, offering them white bread and attending to all their needs—a seemingly genuine change of heart because they realized the captives were valuable, and their owners hoped to fetch a good price for them in Montreal. Montcalm wanted to send them there immediately, and after much discussion, the Indians agreed but insisted on getting a receipt in full and negotiated for the captives to receive shoes and blankets. [497]

484
V1
These unfortunates belonged to a detachment of three hundred provincials, chiefly New Jersey men, sent from Fort William Henry under command of Colonel Parker to reconnoitre the French outposts. Montcalm's scouts discovered them; on which a band of Indians, considerably more numerous, went to meet them under a French partisan named Corbière, and ambushed themselves not far from Sabbath Day Point. Parker had rashly divided his force; and at daybreak of the twenty-sixth of July three of his boats fell into the snare, and were captured without a shot. Three others followed, in ignorance of what had happened, and shared the fate of the first. When the rest drew near, they were greeted by a deadly volley from the thickets, and a swarm of canoes darted out upon them. The men were seized with such a panic that some of them jumped into the water to escape, while the Indians leaped after them and speared them with their lances like fish. "Terrified," says Bougainville, "by the sight of these monsters, their agility, their firing, and their yells, they surrendered almost without resistance." About a hundred, however, made their escape. The rest were killed or captured, and three of the bodies were eaten on the spot. The journalist adds that the victory so elated the Indians that they became insupportable; "but here in the forests of America we can no more do without them than without cavalry on the plain." [498]

484
V1
These unfortunate men were part of a group of three hundred soldiers from New Jersey, sent from Fort William Henry under Colonel Parker's command to scout the French outposts. Montcalm's scouts found them, and a much larger group of Indians, led by a French partisan named Corbière, ambushed them not far from Sabbath Day Point. Parker had recklessly split his forces; at dawn on July 26, three of his boats fell into the trap and were captured without firing a shot. Three more boats, unaware of what had happened, followed and met the same fate. When the rest approached, they were met with a deadly barrage from the bushes, and many canoes rushed toward them. The men panicked so much that some jumped into the water to escape, while the Indians jumped in after them, spearing them with their lances like fish. "Terrified," says Bougainville, "by the sight of these monsters, their agility, their firing, and their yells, they surrendered almost without resistance." About a hundred managed to escape. The rest were either killed or captured, and three of the bodies were eaten on the spot. The journalist notes that the victory thrilled the Indians so much that they became unbearable; "but here in the forests of America we can't do without them any more than we can do without cavalry on the plains." [498]

485
V1
Another success at about the same time did not tend to improve their manners. A hundred and fifty of them, along with a few Canadians under Marin, made a dash at Fort Edward, killed or drove in the pickets, and returned with thirty-two scalps and a prisoner. It was found, however, that the scalps were far from representing an equal number of heads, the Indians having learned the art of making two or three out of one by judicious division. [499]

485
V1
Another successful operation around the same time didn’t exactly improve their behavior. One hundred and fifty of them, along with a few Canadians led by Marin, launched an assault on Fort Edward, killing or pushing back the sentries, and returned with thirty-two scalps and a captive. However, it turned out that the scalps didn’t match the number of heads, as the Indians had figured out how to make two or three from one through careful division. [499]

Preparations were urged on with the utmost energy. Provisions, camp equipage, ammunition, cannon, and bateaux were dragged by gangs of men up the road from the camp of Lévis to the head of the rapids. The work went on through heat and rain, by day and night, till, at the end of July, all was done. Now, on the eve of departure, Montcalm, anxious for harmony among his red allies, called them to a grand council near the camp of Rigaud. Forty-one tribes and sub-tribes, Christian and heathen, from the east and from the west, were represented in it. Here were the mission savages,—Iroquois of Caughnawaga, Two Mountains, and La Présentation; Hurons of Lorette and Detroit; Nipissings of Lake Nipissing; Abenakis of St. Francis, Becancour, Missisqui, and the Penobscot; Algonkins of Three 486
V1
Rivers and Two Mountains; Micmacs and Malecites from Acadia: in all eight hundred chiefs and warriors. With these came the heathen of the west,—Ottawas of seven distinct bands; Ojibwas from Lake Superior, and Mississagas from the region of Lakes Erie and Huron; Pottawattamies and Menomonies from Lake Michigan; Sacs, Foxes, and Winnebagoes from Wisconsin; Miamis from the prairies of Illinois, and Iowas from the banks of the Des Moines: nine hundred and seventy-nine chiefs and warriors, men of the forests and men of the plains, hunters of the moose and hunters of the buffalo, bearers of steel hatchets and stone war-clubs, of French guns and of flint-headed arrows. All sat in silence, decked with ceremonial paint, scalp-locks, eagle plumes, or horns of buffalo; and the dark and wild assemblage was edged with white uniforms of officers from France, who came in numbers to the spectacle. Other officers were also here, all belonging to the colony. They had been appointed to the command of the Indian allies, over whom, however, they had little or no real authority. First among them was the bold and hardy Saint-Luc de la Corne, who was called general of the Indians; and under him were others, each assigned to some tribe or group of tribes,—the intrepid Marin; Charles Langlade, who had left his squaw wife at Michillimackinac to join the war; Niverville, Langis, La Plante, Hertel, Longueuil, Herbin, Lorimier, Sabrevois, and Fleurimont; men familiar from childhood with forests and savages. 487
V1
Each tribe had its interpreter, often as lawless as those with whom he had spent his life; and for the converted tribes there were three missionaries,—Piquet for the Iroquois, Mathevet for the Nipissings, who were half heathen, and Roubaud for the Abenakis. [500]

Preparations were pushed forward with great urgency. Supplies, camping gear, ammunition, cannons, and boats were hauled by groups of men up the road from Lévis's camp to the top of the rapids. The work continued through heat and rain, day and night, until the end of July when everything was ready. Now, just before leaving, Montcalm, eager to ensure unity among his Native allies, called for a grand council near Rigaud's camp. Forty-one tribes and sub-tribes, both Christian and pagan, from the east and west, were represented. Present were the mission tribes — Iroquois from Caughnawaga, Two Mountains, and La Présentation; Hurons from Lorette and Detroit; Nipissings from Lake Nipissing; Abenakis from St. Francis, Becancour, Missisqui, and the Penobscot; Algonkins from Three Rivers and Two Mountains; Micmacs and Malecites from Acadia: in total, eight hundred chiefs and warriors. Joining them were the pagan tribes of the west — Ottawas from seven different bands; Ojibwas from Lake Superior, and Mississagas from the areas around Lakes Erie and Huron; Pottawattamies and Menomonies from Lake Michigan; Sacs, Foxes, and Winnebagoes from Wisconsin; Miamis from the prairies of Illinois, and Iowas from the Des Moines River: nine hundred and seventy-nine chiefs and warriors, forest dwellers and plainsmen, moose hunters and buffalo hunters, armed with steel hatchets and stone war clubs, French guns, and flint-tipped arrows. They all sat in silence, adorned with ceremonial paint, scalp locks, eagle feathers, and buffalo horns; the dark and wild crowd contrasted with the white uniforms of French officers, who came in large numbers to witness the event. Other officers were present, all from the colony, assigned to lead the Native allies, who had little real authority over them. The bold and fearless Saint-Luc de la Corne was the top officer, known as the general of the Indians; beneath him were others, each assigned to a specific tribe or group of tribes — the fearless Marin; Charles Langlade, who had left his wife at Michillimackinac to join the fight; Niverville, Langis, La Plante, Hertel, Longueuil, Herbin, Lorimier, Sabrevois, and Fleurimont; men who had grown up intimately familiar with forests and Native people. Each tribe had its own interpreter, often just as unruly as those they worked with; and for the converted tribes, there were three missionaries — Piquet for the Iroquois, Mathevet for the partly pagan Nipissings, and Roubaud for the Abenakis.

There was some complaint among the Indians because they were crowded upon by the officers who came as spectators. This difficulty being removed, the council opened, Montcalm having already explained his plans to the chiefs and told them the part he expected them to play.

There were some complaints among the Indians because they were crowded by the officers who came to watch. Once this issue was resolved, the council began, with Montcalm having already explained his plans to the chiefs and outlined the roles he expected them to take.

Pennahouel, chief of the Ottawas, and senior of all the Assembly, rose and said: "My father, I, who have counted more moons than any here, thank you for the good words you have spoken. I approve them. Nobody ever spoke better. It is the Manitou of War who inspires you."

Pennahouel, the leader of the Ottawas and the eldest of the Assembly, stood up and said: "My father, I, who have seen more moons than anyone here, thank you for the kind words you've shared. I agree with them. No one has ever spoken better. It is the Spirit of War who inspires you."

Kikensick, chief of the Nipissings, rose in behalf of the Christian Indians, and addressed the heathen of the west. "Brothers, we thank you for coming to help us defend our lands against the English. Our cause is good. The Master of Life is on our side. Can you doubt it, brothers, after the great blow you have just struck? It covers you with glory. The lake, red with the blood of Corlaer [the English] bears witness forever 488
V1
to your achievement. We too share your glory, and are proud of what you have done." Then, turning to Montcalm: "We are even more glad than you, my father, who have crossed the great water, not for your own sake, but to obey the great King and defend his children. He has bound us all together by the most solemn of ties. Let us take care that nothing shall separate us."

Kikensick, the leader of the Nipissings, stood up for the Christian Indians and spoke to the non-believers of the west. "Brothers, we appreciate you coming to help us protect our lands from the English. Our cause is just. The Master of Life is with us. Can you really doubt it, brothers, after the significant blow you just dealt? It has brought you honor. The lake, stained with the blood of Corlaer [the English], stands as a permanent testament to your achievement. We also share in your glory and are proud of what you've done." Then, addressing Montcalm: "We are even more grateful than you, my father, for crossing the great water, not for your own benefit, but to follow the great King and protect his people. He has united us all through the strongest bonds. Let's ensure that nothing tears us apart."

The various interpreters, each in turn, having explained this speech to the Assembly, it was received with ejaculations of applause; and when they had ceased, Montcalm spoke as follows: "Children, I am delighted to see you all joined in this good work. So long as you remain one, the English cannot resist you. The great King has sent me to protect and defend you; but above all he has charged me to make you happy and unconquerable, by establishing among you the union which ought to prevail among brothers, children of one father, the great Onontio." Then he held out a prodigious wampum belt of six thousand beads: "Take this sacred pledge of his word. The union of the beads of which it is made is the sign of your united strength. By it I bind you all together, so that none of you can separate from the rest till the English are defeated and their fort destroyed."

The different speakers each took turns explaining this message to the Assembly, and it was met with enthusiastic applause. Once it quieted down, Montcalm said: “Children, I’m thrilled to see all of you coming together for this important cause. As long as you stay united, the English can’t defeat you. The great King has sent me to protect and defend you; but more importantly, he has tasked me with making you happy and unbeatable by fostering the unity that should exist among brothers, the children of one father, the great Onontio.” Then he presented a huge wampum belt made of six thousand beads: “Take this sacred promise from him. The union of these beads represents your collective strength. With this, I bind you all together, so that none of you can part ways until the English are defeated and their fort is destroyed.”

Pennahouel took up the belt and said: "Behold, brothers, a circle drawn around us by the great Onontio. Let none of us go out from it; for so long as we keep in it, the Master of Life will help all our undertakings." Other chiefs spoke to the 489
V1
same effect, and the council closed in perfect harmony. [501] Its various members bivouacked together at the camp by the lake, and by their carelessness soon set it on fire; whence the place became known as the Burned Camp. Those from the missions confessed their sins all day; while their heathen brothers hung an old coat and a pair of leggings on a pole as tribute to the Manitou. This greatly embarrassed the three priests, who were about to say Mass, but doubted whether they ought to say it in presence of a sacrifice to the devil. Hereupon they took counsel of Montcalm. "Better say it so than not at all," replied the military casuist. Brandy being prudently denied them, the allies grew restless; and the greater part paddled up the lake to a spot near the place where Parker had been defeated. Here they encamped to wait the arrival of the army, and amused themselves meantime with killing rattlesnakes, there being a populous "den" of those reptiles among the neighboring rocks.

Pennahouel picked up the belt and said: "Look, brothers, a circle drawn around us by the great Onontio. Let's not leave it; as long as we stay inside, the Master of Life will support all our efforts." Other chiefs spoke in a similar way, and the council wrapped up in complete harmony. 489
V1
The various members camped together by the lake, and due to their carelessness, they quickly started a fire, leading to the area being called the Burned Camp. Those from the missions confessed their sins all day, while their pagan brothers hung an old coat and a pair of leggings on a pole as a tribute to the Manitou. This made the three priests nervous, as they were about to say Mass but wondered if it was appropriate to do so in the presence of a devil's sacrifice. They sought advice from Montcalm. "It’s better to say it than to skip it altogether," replied the military adviser. With brandy being wisely withheld from them, the allies became restless; most of them paddled up the lake to a spot near where Parker had been defeated. There, they set up camp to wait for the army and entertained themselves by killing rattlesnakes, as there was a large "den" of those reptiles among the nearby rocks.

Montcalm sent a circular letter to the regular officers, urging them to dispense for a while with luxuries, and even comforts. "We have but few bateaux, and these are so filled with stores that a large division of the army must go by land;" and he directed that everything not absolutely necessary should be left behind, and that a canvas shelter to every two officers should serve them for a tent, and a bearskin for a bed. "Yet I do not forbid a mattress," he adds. "Age and infirmities 490
V1
may make it necessary to some; but I shall not have one myself, and make no doubt that all who can will willingly imitate me." [502]

Montcalm sent a circular letter to the regular officers, urging them to give up luxuries, and even comforts, for a while. "We have very few boats, and they're so packed with supplies that a large part of the army has to go on foot," and he instructed that anything not absolutely necessary should be left behind, and that a canvas shelter for every two officers should be used as a tent, with a bearskin as a bed. "However, I don’t prohibit a mattress," he adds. "Age and health issues may make it necessary for some; but I won’t have one myself, and I’m sure that everyone who can will willingly follow my lead." 490
V1
[502]

The bateaux lay ready by the shore, but could not carry the whole force; and Lévis received orders to march by the side of the lake with twenty-five hundred men, Canadians, regulars, and Iroquois. He set out at daybreak of the thirtieth of July, his men carrying nothing but their knapsacks, blankets, and weapons. Guided by the unerring Indians, they climbed the steep gorge at the side of Rogers Rock, gained the valley beyond, and marched southward along a Mohawk trail which threaded the forest in a course parallel to the lake. The way was of the roughest; many straggled from the line, and two officers completely broke down. The first destination of the party was the mouth of Ganouskie Bay, now called Northwest Bay, where they were to wait for Montcalm, and kindle three fires as a signal that they had reached the rendezvous. [503]

The boats were ready by the shore, but they couldn’t carry everyone; Lévis was given orders to march alongside the lake with two thousand five hundred men, including Canadians, regulars, and Iroquois. He set out at sunrise on July 30th, with his men carrying only their backpacks, blankets, and weapons. Led by skilled Indians, they climbed the steep gorge next to Rogers Rock, reached the valley beyond, and marched south along a Mohawk trail that wound through the forest parallel to the lake. The path was really rough; many fell behind, and two officers completely wore out. The first stop for the group was the entrance of Ganouskie Bay, now known as Northwest Bay, where they were to wait for Montcalm and light three fires as a signal that they had arrived at the meeting point. [503]

Montcalm left a detachment to hold Ticonderoga; and then, on the first of August, at two in the afternoon, he embarked at the Burned Camp with all his remaining force. Including those with Lévis, the expedition counted about seven thousand six hundred men, of whom more than sixteen hundred were Indians. [504] At five in the 491
V1
afternoon they reached the place where the Indians, having finished their rattlesnake hunt, were smoking their pipes and waiting for the army. The red warriors embarked, and joined the French flotilla; and now, as evening drew near, was seen one of those wild pageantries of war which Lake George has often witnessed. A restless multitude of birch canoes, filled with painted savages, glided by shores and islands, like troops of swimming water-fowl. Two hundred and fifty bateaux came next, moved by sail and oar, some bearing the Canadian militia, and some the battalions of Old France in trim and gay attire: first, La Reine and Languedoc; then the colony regulars; then La Sarre and Guienne; then the Canadian brigade of Courtemanche; then the cannon and mortars, each on a platform sustained by two bateaux lashed side by side, and rowed by the militia of Saint-Ours; then the battalions of Béarn and Royal Roussillon; then the Canadians of Gaspé, with the provision-bateaux and the field-hospital; and, lastly, a rear guard of regulars closed the line. So, under the flush of sunset, they held their course along the romantic lake, to play their part in the historic drama that lends a stern enchantment to its fascinating scenery. They passed the Narrows in mist and darkness; and when, a little before dawn, they rounded the high promontory of Tongue Mountain, 492
V1
they saw, far on the right, three fiery sparks shining through the gloom. These were the signal-fires of Lévis, to tell them that he had reached the appointed spot. [505]

Montcalm left a group behind to hold Ticonderoga, and then, on August 1st, at two in the afternoon, he set off from the Burned Camp with all his remaining troops. Including those with Lévis, the expedition numbered around seven thousand six hundred men, over sixteen hundred of whom were Indians. [504] At five in the 491
V1
afternoon, they arrived at the location where the Indians, having finished their rattlesnake hunt, were smoking their pipes and waiting for the army. The Native warriors joined the French flotilla, and as evening approached, a dramatic display of warfare could be seen, a sight that Lake George had often witnessed. A bustling array of birch canoes, filled with painted warriors, glided along the shores and islands like flocks of swimming birds. Next came two hundred and fifty bateaux, powered by sails and oars, some carrying the Canadian militia, and others the battalions of Old France in their neat and colorful uniforms: first, La Reine and Languedoc; then the colony regulars; followed by La Sarre and Guienne; then the Canadian brigade of Courtemanche; then the cannons and mortars, each on a platform supported by two bateaux lashed together and rowed by the militia of Saint-Ours; then the battalions of Béarn and Royal Roussillon; then the Canadians of Gaspé, along with the supply bateaux and the field hospital; and finally, a rear guard of regulars brought up the rear. So, under the glow of sunset, they made their way along the picturesque lake, preparing to play their part in the historic drama that adds a stern beauty to its captivating scenery. They passed the Narrows in mist and darkness, and when, shortly before dawn, they rounded the high point of Tongue Mountain, 492
V1
they saw, far to the right, three fiery sparks shining through the gloom. These were Lévis’s signal-fires, indicating that he had reached the designated spot. [505]

Lévis had arrived the evening before, after his hard march through the sultry midsummer forest. His men had now rested for a night, and at ten in the morning he marched again. Montcalm followed at noon, and coasted the western shore, till, towards evening, he found Lévis waiting for him by the margin of a small bay not far from the English fort, though hidden from it by a projecting point of land. Canoes and bateaux were drawn up on the beach, and the united forces made their bivouac together.

Lévis had arrived the night before after his tough march through the hot midsummer forest. His men had rested for a night, and at ten in the morning, he set out again. Montcalm followed at noon, staying close to the western shore until, in the evening, he found Lévis waiting for him by the edge of a small bay not far from the English fort, though out of sight due to a jutting point of land. Canoes and boats were pulled up on the beach, and the combined forces set up their camp together.

The earthen mounds of Fort William Henry still stand by the brink of Lake George; and seated at the sunset of an August day under the pines that cover them, one gazes on a scene of soft and soothing beauty, where dreamy waters reflect the glories of the mountains and the sky. As it is to-day, so it was then; all breathed repose and peace. The splash of some leaping trout, or the dipping wing of a passing swallow, alone disturbed the summer calm of that unruffled mirror.

The dirt mounds of Fort William Henry still stand by the edge of Lake George; and sitting at sunset on an August day under the pines that cover them, one looks out at a scene of gentle and calming beauty, where dreamy waters reflect the splendor of the mountains and the sky. Just like today, it was then; everything felt restful and peaceful. The only things that broke the summer calm of that smooth surface were the splash of a jumping trout or the dipping wing of a passing swallow.

About ten o'clock at night two boats set out from the fort to reconnoitre. They were passing a point of land on their left, two miles or more down the lake, when the men on board descried through the gloom a strange object against the bank; and they rowed towards it to learn what it 493
V1
might be. It was an awning over the bateaux that carried Roubaud and his brother missionaries. As the rash oarsmen drew near, the bleating of a sheep in one of the French provision-boats warned them of danger; and turning, they pulled for their lives towards the eastern shore. Instantly more than a thousand Indians threw themselves into their canoes and dashed in hot pursuit, making the lake and the mountains ring with the din of their war-whoops. The fugitives had nearly reached land when their pursuers opened fire. They replied; shot one Indian dead, and wounded another; then snatched their oars again, and gained the beach. But the whole savage crew was upon them. Several were killed, three were taken, and the rest escaped in the dark woods.[506] The prisoners were brought before Montcalm, and gave him valuable information of the strength and position of the English. [507]

About ten o'clock at night, two boats left the fort to scout the area. They were passing a point of land on their left, about two miles down the lake, when the men on board spotted a strange object against the bank in the darkness; they rowed towards it to find out what it was. It was the awning over the boats carrying Roubaud and his brother missionaries. As the reckless rowers got closer, the bleating of a sheep from one of the French supply boats alerted them to danger; they quickly turned and rowed for their lives towards the eastern shore. Instantly, over a thousand Indians jumped into their canoes and sped after them, making the lake and mountains echo with their war cries. The fleeing men were almost on land when their pursuers opened fire. They shot back, killing one Indian and wounding another; then they grabbed their oars again and reached the beach. But the whole savage group was on them. Several were killed, three were captured, and the rest escaped into the dark woods. The prisoners were taken before Montcalm, and they provided him with valuable information regarding the strength and position of the English.

The Indian who was killed was a noted chief of the Nipissings; and his tribesmen howled in grief for their bereavement. They painted his face with vermilion, tied feathers in his hair, hung pendants in his ears and nose, clad him in a resplendent war-dress, put silver bracelets on his arms, hung a gorget on his breast with a flame 494
V1
colored ribbon, and seated him in state on the top of a hillock, with his lance in his hand, his gun in the hollow of his arm, his tomahawk in his belt, and his kettle by his side. Then they all crouched about him in lugubrious silence. A funeral harangue followed; and next a song and solemn dance to the booming of the Indian drum. In the gray of the morning they buried him as he sat, and placed food in the grave for his journey to the land of souls. [508]

The Indian who was killed was a prominent chief of the Nipissings, and his tribesmen mourned deeply for their loss. They painted his face with red, tied feathers in his hair, put earrings in his ears and nose, dressed him in a magnificent war outfit, adorned his arms with silver bracelets, hung a gorget around his neck with a bright ribbon, and positioned him in a ceremonial way on top of a small hill, with his lance in hand, his gun tucked under his arm, his tomahawk in his belt, and a kettle by his side. Then they all gathered around him in solemn silence. A funeral speech followed, and then a song and a solemn dance accompanied by the sound of the Indian drum. In the early morning light, they buried him as he sat, placing food in the grave for his journey to the land of souls. 494
V1
[508]

As the sun rose above the eastern mountains the French camp was all astir. The column of Lévis, with Indians to lead the way, moved through the forest towards the fort, and Montcalm followed with the main body; then the artillery boats rounded the point that had hid them from the sight of the English, saluting them as they did so with musketry and cannon; while a host of savages put out upon the lake, ranged their canoes abreast in a line from shore to shore, and advanced slowly, with measured paddle-strokes and yells of defiance.

As the sun rose over the eastern mountains, the French camp was buzzing with activity. Lévis's column, with Native Americans leading the way, moved through the forest toward the fort, and Montcalm followed with the main group. Then, the artillery boats came around the point that had shielded them from the English's view, greeting them with gunfire and cannon shots. Meanwhile, a crowd of Native Americans set out onto the lake, lining their canoes from one shore to the other, advancing slowly with steady paddle strokes and shouts of defiance.

The position of the enemy was full in sight before them. At the head of the lake, towards the right, stood the fort, close to the edge of the water. On its left was a marsh; then the rough piece of ground where Johnson had encamped two years before; then a low, flat, rocky hill, crowned with an entrenched camp; and, lastly, on the extreme left, another marsh. Far around the fort and up the slopes of the western mountain the 495
V1
forest had been cut down and burned, and the ground was cumbered with blackened stumps and charred carcasses and limbs of fallen trees, strewn in savage disorder one upon another. [509] This was the work of Winslow in the autumn before. Distant shouts and war-cries, the clatter of musketry, white puffs of smoke in the dismal clearing and along the scorched edge of the bordering forest, told that Lévis' Indians were skirmishing with parties of the English, who had gone out to save the cattle roaming in the neighborhood, and burn some out-buildings that would have favored the besiegers. Others were taking down the tents that stood on a plateau near the foot of the mountain on the right, and moving them to the entrenchment on the hill. The garrison sallied from the fort to support their comrades, and for a time the firing was hot.

The enemy's position was clearly seen ahead of them. At the upper end of the lake, to the right, stood the fort, right by the water's edge. To its left was a marsh, then the rough ground where Johnson had camped two years earlier; then a low, flat, rocky hill topped with an entrenched camp; and finally, all the way to the left, another marsh. Surrounding the fort and up the slopes of the western mountain, the 495
V1
forest had been cleared and burned, leaving behind blackened stumps and charred remains of trees scattered in a chaotic mess. [509] This was done by Winslow the autumn before. Distant shouts and war-cries, the sound of gunfire, and white clouds of smoke in the gloomy clearing and along the scorched edge of the remaining forest indicated that Lévis' Indians were skirmishing with groups of the English who had gone out to rescue the cattle wandering nearby and burn some outbuildings that would have aided the besiegers. Others were taking down the tents set up on a plateau near the base of the mountain on the right and moving them to the entrenchment on the hill. The garrison came out from the fort to support their comrades, and for a while, the fighting was intense.

Fort William Henry was an irregular bastioned square, formed by embankments of gravel surmounted by a rampart of heavy logs, laid in tiers crossed one upon another, the interstices filled with earth. The lake protected it on the north, the marsh on the east, and ditches with chevaux-de-frise on the south and west. Seventeen cannon, great and small, besides several mortars and swivels, were mounted upon it; [510] and a brave Scotch veteran, Lieutenant-Colonel Monro, of the thirty-fifth regiment, was in command.

Fort William Henry was an irregular square fortress built with dirt mounds topped by a rampart made of heavy logs, arranged in layers and filled with dirt in between. It was protected by the lake to the north, marshlands to the east, and ditches with chevaux-de-frise to the south and west. There were seventeen cannons, both large and small, as well as several mortars and swivel guns set up on it; [510] and a courageous Scottish veteran, Lieutenant-Colonel Monro, of the thirty-fifth regiment, was in charge.

496
V1
General Webb lay fourteen miles distant at Fort Edward, with twenty-six hundred men, chiefly provincials. On the twenty-fifth of July he had made a visit to Fort William Henry, examined the place, given some orders, and returned on the twenty-ninth. He then wrote to the Governor of New York, telling him that the French were certainly coming, begging him to send up the militia, and saying: "I am determined to march to Fort William Henry with the whole army under my command as soon as I shall hear of the farther approach of the enemy." Instead of doing so he waited three days, and then sent up a detachment of two hundred regulars under Lieutenant-Colonel Young, and eight hundred Massachusetts men under Colonel Frye. This raised the force at the lake to two thousand and two hundred, including sailors and mechanics, and reduced that of Webb to sixteen hundred, besides half as many more distributed at Albany and the intervening forts. [511] If, according to his spirited intention, he should go to the rescue of Monro, he must leave some of his troops behind him to protect the lower posts from a possible French inroad by way of South Bay. Thus his power of aiding Monro was slight, so rashly had Loudon, intent on Louisburg, left this frontier open to attack. The defect, however, was as much in Webb himself as in his resources. His conduct in the past year had raised doubts of his 497
V1
personal courage; and this was the moment for answering them. Great as was the disparity of numbers, the emergency would have justified an attempt to save Monro at any risk. That officer sent him a hasty note, written at nine o'clock on the morning of the third, telling him that the French were in sight on the lake; and, in the next night, three rangers came to Fort Edward, bringing another short note, dated at six in the evening, announcing that the firing had begun, and closing with the words: "I believe you will think it proper to send a reinforcement as soon as possible." Now, if ever, was the time to move, before the fort was invested and access cut off. But Webb lay quiet, sending expresses to New England for help which could not possibly arrive in time. On the next night another note came from Monro to say that the French were upon him in great numbers, well supplied with artillery, but that the garrison were all in good spirits. "I make no doubt," wrote the hard-pressed officer, "that you will soon send us a reinforcement;" and again on the same day: "We are very certain that a part of the enemy have got between you and us upon the high road, and would therefore be glad (if it meets with your approbation) the whole army was marched." [512] But Webb gave no sign. [513]

496
V1
General Webb was stationed fourteen miles away at Fort Edward, with 2,600 men, mainly local troops. On July 25, he visited Fort William Henry, assessed the situation, issued some orders, and returned on the 29th. He then wrote to the Governor of New York, informing him that the French were definitely coming, urging him to send the militia, and stating: "I am determined to march to Fort William Henry with the entire army under my command as soon as I hear of the enemy getting closer." Instead of taking action, he waited three days, then sent a small group of 200 regulars under Lieutenant-Colonel Young and 800 Massachusetts soldiers under Colonel Frye. This increased the force at the lake to 2,200, including sailors and mechanics, while reducing Webb’s troops to 1,600, not counting about the same number spread out in Albany and the nearby forts. [511] If he were to fulfill his brave intention to rescue Monro, he would need to leave some troops behind to guard the lower posts against a potential French attack from South Bay. Therefore, his ability to assist Monro was limited, as Loudon, focused on Louisburg, had carelessly left this frontier vulnerable to attacks. However, the issue was as much with Webb himself as with his resources. His actions over the past year had raised doubts about his personal courage; now was the time to address those doubts. Despite the significant imbalance in numbers, the situation warranted an attempt to save Monro at any cost. That officer sent him an urgent note at 9 a.m. on the 3rd, informing him that the French were visible on the lake; later that night, three rangers arrived at Fort Edward with another brief note dated 6 p.m., announcing that the fighting had started and concluding with: "I believe you will think it proper to send a reinforcement as soon as possible." Now, if ever, was the moment to act, before the fort was surrounded and access was cut off. But Webb remained inactive, sending messages to New England for assistance that could not possibly arrive in time. The next night, another note came from Monro stating that the French were upon them in large numbers, well-equipped with artillery, but that the garrison was in high spirits. "I have no doubt," wrote the beleaguered officer, "that you will soon send us reinforcements;" and again later the same day: "We are very certain that part of the enemy has moved between you and us on the main road, and would therefore appreciate (if it meets with your approval) that the whole army marches." [512] But Webb showed no response. [513]

498
V1
When the skirmishing around the fort was over, La Corne, with a body of Indians, occupied the road that led to Fort Edward, and Lévis encamped hard by to support him, while Montcalm proceeded to examine the ground and settle his plan of attack. He made his way to the rear of the entrenched camp and reconnoitred it, hoping to carry it by assault; but it had a breastwork of stones and logs, and he thought the attempt too hazardous. The ground where he stood was that where Dieskau had been defeated; and as the fate of his predecessor was not of flattering augury, he resolved to besiege the fort in form.

498
V1
Once the fighting around the fort was finished, La Corne, with a group of Indians, took control of the road leading to Fort Edward, and Lévis camped nearby to support him, while Montcalm went to survey the area and plan his attack. He moved to the back of the fortified camp and scouted it, hoping to take it by storm; but it was protected by a barrier of stones and logs, and he deemed the attempt too risky. The ground where he stood was the same place where Dieskau had been defeated; and since the outcome of his predecessor wasn't promising, he decided to formally besiege the fort.

He chose for the site of his operations the ground now covered by the village of Caldwell. A little to the north of it was a ravine, beyond which he formed his main camp, while Lévis occupied a tract of dry ground beside the marsh, whence he could easily move to intercept succors from Fort Edward on the one hand, or repel a sortie from Fort William Henry on the other. A brook ran down the ravine and entered the lake at a small cove protected from the fire of the fort by a point of land; and at this place, still called Artillery Cove, Montcalm prepared to debark his cannon and mortars.

He chose the site for his operations on the land that is now the village of Caldwell. A bit to the north was a ravine, beyond which he set up his main camp, while Lévis took a dry area next to the marsh, from where he could easily move to block reinforcements coming from Fort Edward on one side or fend off an attack from Fort William Henry on the other. A stream flowed down the ravine and entered the lake at a small cove, which was protected from the fort's fire by a point of land; and at this spot, still called Artillery Cove, Montcalm got ready to unload his cannons and mortars.

Having made his preparations, he sent Fontbrune, one of his aides-de-camp, with a letter to Monro. "I owe it to humanity," he wrote, "to 499
V1
summon you to surrender. At present I can restrain the savages, and make them observe the terms of a capitulation, as I might not have power to do under other circumstances; and an obstinate defence on your part could only retard the capture of the place a few days, and endanger an unfortunate garrison which cannot be relieved, in consequence of the dispositions I have made. I demand a decisive answer within an hour." Monro replied that he and his soldiers would defend themselves to the last. While the flags of truce were flying, the Indians swarmed over the fields before the fort; and when they learned the result, an Abenaki chief shouted in broken French: "You won't surrender, eh! Fire away then, and fight your best; for if I catch you, you shall get no quarter." Monro emphasized his refusal by a general discharge of his cannon.

Having made his preparations, he sent Fontbrune, one of his aides-de-camp, with a letter to Monro. "I owe it to humanity," he wrote, "to 499
V1
summon you to surrender. Right now, I can keep the savages in check and ensure they follow the terms of a surrender, which I might not be able to do later; and if you resist stubbornly, it will only delay the capture of the fort for a few days and put your unfortunate garrison in danger, as I can't provide relief due to my current arrangements. I need a clear answer within an hour." Monro responded that he and his soldiers would fight to the last man. While the flags of truce were up, the Indians flooded the fields in front of the fort, and when they found out the outcome, an Abenaki chief shouted in broken French: "You won't surrender, huh! Then shoot away and fight your hardest; because if I catch you, you won't get any mercy." Monro emphasized his refusal by firing all his cannons.

The trenches were opened on the night of the fourth,—a task of extreme difficulty, as the ground was covered by a profusion of half-burned stumps, roots, branches, and fallen trunks. Eight hundred men toiled till daylight with pick, spade, and axe, while the cannon from the fort flashed through the darkness, and grape and round-shot whistled and screamed over their heads. Some of the English balls reached the camp beyond the ravine, and disturbed the slumbers of the officers off duty, as they lay wrapped in their blankets and bear-skins. Before daybreak the first parallel was made; a battery was nearly finished on the left, 500
V1
and another was begun on the right. The men now worked under cover, safe in their burrows; one gang relieved another, and the work went on all day.

The trenches were dug on the night of the fourth—a very tough job since the ground was full of half-burned stumps, roots, branches, and fallen trees. Eight hundred men worked until dawn with picks, shovels, and axes, while the cannons from the fort fired into the darkness, and grape and round shot whistled and screamed above them. Some of the English cannonballs reached the camp beyond the ravine, waking the off-duty officers as they lay wrapped in their blankets and bear skins. Before sunrise, the first line was completed; a battery was almost done on the left, 500
V1
and another one was started on the right. The men now worked protected in their trenches; one crew took over from another, and the work continued all day.

The Indians were far from doing what was expected of them. Instead of scouting in the direction of Fort Edward to learn the movements of the enemy and prevent surprise, they loitered about the camp and in the trenches, or amused themselves by firing at the fort from behind stumps and logs. Some, in imitation of the French, dug little trenches for themselves, in which they wormed their way towards the rampart, and now and then picked off an artillery-man, not without loss on their own side. On the afternoon of the fifth, Montcalm invited them to a council, gave them belts of wampum, and mildly remonstrated with them. "Why expose yourselves without necessity? I grieve bitterly over the losses that you have met, for the least among you is precious to me. No doubt it is a good thing to annoy the English; but that is not the main point. You ought to inform me of everything the enemy is doing, and always keep parties on the road between the two forts." And he gently hinted that their place was not in his camp, but in that of Lévis, where missionaries were provided for such of them as were Christians, and food and ammunition for them all. They promised, with excellent docility, to do everything he wished, but added that there was something on their hearts. Being encouraged to relieve themselves of the 501
V1
burden, they complained that they had not been consulted as to the management of the siege, but were expected to obey orders like slaves. "We know more about fighting in the woods than you," said their orator; "ask our advice, and you will be the better for it." [514]

The Indians were not living up to expectations. Instead of scouting toward Fort Edward to track the enemy's movements and prevent surprises, they hung around the camp and trenches or entertained themselves by shooting at the fort from behind stumps and logs. Some, copying the French, dug small trenches for themselves, crawling their way toward the rampart, and occasionally managed to shoot an artilleryman, though they incurred losses themselves. On the afternoon of the fifth, Montcalm called them to a meeting, gave them wampum belts, and gently criticized them. "Why put yourselves in danger unnecessarily? I deeply regret the losses you’ve suffered; each of you is valued to me. It's true that annoying the English is beneficial, but it's not the main objective. You should inform me of everything the enemy is doing and always keep groups on the road between the two forts." He subtly suggested that they belonged in Lévis’s camp, where missionaries were available for those who were Christians, along with food and ammunition for everyone. They agreed, with admirable obedience, to do what he wanted but expressed that they had something on their minds. Encouraged to share their concerns, they complained that they hadn't been consulted on how to conduct the siege and were expected to follow orders like slaves. "We know more about fighting in the woods than you do," their spokesperson said; "consult us, and you’ll benefit from it." 501
V1
[514]

Montcalm assured them that if they had been neglected, it was only through the hurry and confusion of the time; expressed high appreciation of their talents for bush-fighting, promised them ample satisfaction, and ended by telling them that in the morning they should hear the big guns. This greatly pleased them, for they were extremely impatient for the artillery to begin. About sunrise the battery of the left opened with eight heavy cannon and a mortar, joined, on the next morning, by the battery of the right, with eleven pieces more. The fort replied with spirit. The cannon thundered all day, and from a hundred peaks and crags the astonished wilderness roared back the sound. The Indians were delighted. They wanted to point the guns; and to humor them, they were now and then allowed to do so. Others lay behind logs and fallen trees, and yelled their satisfaction when they saw the splinters fly from the wooden rampart.

Montcalm reassured them that if they felt overlooked, it was just due to the rush and chaos of the moment. He expressed a high regard for their skills in guerrilla warfare, promised them ample rewards, and concluded by telling them that they would hear the big guns in the morning. This made them very happy, as they were eager for the artillery to start. Around sunrise, the left battery opened fire with eight heavy cannons and a mortar, followed the next morning by the right battery, which added eleven more pieces. The fort responded vigorously. The cannons roared all day long, and from a hundred peaks and cliffs, the astonished wilderness echoed back the noise. The Indians were thrilled. They wanted to aim the guns; to keep them happy, they were occasionally allowed to do so. Others positioned themselves behind logs and fallen trees, cheering with delight when they saw the splinters fly from the wooden barricade.

Day after day the weary roar of the distant cannonade fell on the ears of Webb in his camp at Fort Edward. "I have not yet received the least reinforcement," he writes to Loudon; "this is the 502
V1
disagreeable situation we are at present in. The fort, by the heavy firing we hear from the lake, is still in our possession; but I fear it cannot long hold out against so warm a cannonading if I am not reinforced by a sufficient number of militia to march to their relief." The militia were coming; but it was impossible that many could reach him in less than a week. Those from New York alone were within call, and two thousand of them arrived soon after he sent Loudon the above letter. Then, by stripping all the forts below, he could bring together forty-five hundred men; while several French deserters assured him that Montcalm had nearly twelve thousand. To advance to the relief of Monro with a force so inferior, through a defile of rocks, forests, and mountains, made by nature for ambuscades,—and this too with troops who had neither the steadiness of regulars nor the bush-fighting skill of Indians,—was an enterprise for firmer nerve than his.

Day after day, the weary roar of distant cannon fire echoed in Webb's camp at Fort Edward. "I still haven't received any reinforcements," he writes to Loudon; "this is the 502
V1
unpleasant situation we're in right now. The fort, based on the heavy firing we hear from the lake, is still under our control; but I worry it won't hold out much longer against such heavy cannon fire unless I get enough militia to march to their aid." The militia were on their way, but it was unlikely that many could reach him in less than a week. Those from New York were the only ones nearby, and two thousand of them arrived shortly after he sent the letter to Loudon. By stripping forces from all the forts below, he could gather forty-five hundred men; while several French deserters informed him that Montcalm had nearly twelve thousand. Advancing to help Monro with such a smaller force, through a natural maze of rocks, forests, and mountains designed for ambushes—and this with troops lacking both the discipline of regulars and the bush-fighting skills of Indians—was a task that required more nerve than he had.

He had already warned Monro to expect no help from him. At midnight of the fourth, Captain Bartman, his aide-de-camp, wrote: "The General has ordered me to acquaint you he does not think it prudent to attempt a junction or to assist you till reinforced by the militia of the colonies, for the immediate march of which repeated expresses have been sent." The letter then declared that the French were in complete possession of the road between the two forts, that a prisoner just brought in reported their force in men and cannon to be very great, and that, unless the militia came soon, 503
V1
Monro had better make what terms he could with the enemy. [515]

He had already warned Monro not to expect any help from him. At midnight on the fourth, Captain Bartman, his aide-de-camp, wrote: "The General has instructed me to let you know that he doesn’t think it wise to try to join forces or assist you until we are reinforced by the militia from the colonies. We have sent out multiple messages regarding their immediate march." The letter then stated that the French were fully in control of the road between the two forts, that a recently captured prisoner reported their forces in men and weapons to be very large, and that unless the militia arrived soon, 503
V1
Monro should try to negotiate whatever terms he could with the enemy. [515]

The chance was small that this letter would reach its destination; and in fact the bearer was killed by La Corne's Indians, who, in stripping the body, found the hidden paper, and carried it to the General. Montcalm kept it several days, till the English rampart was half battered down; and then, after saluting his enemy with a volley from all his cannon, he sent it with a graceful compliment to Monro. It was Bougainville who carried it, preceded by a drummer and a flag. He was met at the foot of the glacis, blindfolded, and led through the fort and along the edge of the lake to the entrenched camp, where Monro was at the time. "He returned many thanks," writes the emissary in his Diary, "for the courtesy of our nation, and protested his joy at having to do with so generous an enemy. This was his answer to the Marquis de Montcalm. Then they led me back, always with eyes blinded; and our batteries began to fire again as soon as we thought that the English grenadiers who escorted me had had time to re-enter the fort. I hope General Webb's letter may induce the English to surrender the sooner." [516]

The chance that this letter would actually get delivered was slim; in fact, the messenger was killed by La Corne's Indians, who, while stripping the body, found the hidden paper and took it to the General. Montcalm kept it for several days until the English rampart was nearly destroyed; then, after greeting his enemy with a volley from all his cannons, he sent it along with a polite compliment to Monro. Bougainville was the one who delivered it, preceded by a drummer and a flag. He was met at the foot of the glacis, blindfolded, and led through the fort and along the edge of the lake to the entrenched camp, where Monro was at the time. "He returned many thanks," the emissary writes in his Diary, "for the courtesy of our nation, and expressed his pleasure at dealing with such a generous enemy. This was his response to the Marquis de Montcalm. They then led me back, still with my eyes covered; and our batteries resumed fire as soon as we believed the English grenadiers escorting me had time to re-enter the fort. I hope General Webb's letter will encourage the English to surrender sooner." [516]

By this time the sappers had worked their way to the angle of the lake, where they were stopped by a marshy hollow, beyond which was a tract of high ground, reaching to the fort and serving as 504
V1
the garden of the garrison. [517] Logs and fascines in large quantities were thrown into the hollow, and hurdles were laid over them to form a causeway for the cannon. Then the sap was continued up the acclivity beyond, a trench was opened in the garden, and a battery begun, not two hundred and fifty yards from the fort. The Indians, in great number, crawled forward among the beans, maize, and cabbages, and lay there ensconced. On the night of the seventh, two men came out of the fort, apparently to reconnoitre, with a view to a sortie, when they were greeted by a general volley and a burst of yells which echoed among the mountains; followed by responsive whoops pealing through the darkness from the various camps and lurking-places of the savage warriors far and near.

By this time, the sappers had reached the corner of the lake, where they were stopped by a marshy area, beyond which was a stretch of higher ground leading up to the fort and acting as 504
V1
the garden of the garrison. [517] Logs and bundles were piled into the low area, and barriers were placed over them to create a pathway for the cannon. Then, the sap continued up the slope beyond, a trench was dug in the garden, and a battery was established just under two hundred and fifty yards from the fort. The Indians, in large numbers, crawled forward among the beans, corn, and cabbages, hiding there. On the night of the seventh, two men came out of the fort, seemingly to scout for a possible attack, when they were met with a volley of gunfire and loud screams that echoed through the mountains; followed by cheers ringing through the darkness from the various camps and hiding spots of the native warriors far and near.

The position of the besieged was now deplorable. More than three hundred of them had been killed and wounded; small-pox was raging in the fort; the place was a focus of infection, and the casemates were crowded with the sick. A sortie from the entrenched camp and another from the fort had been repulsed with loss. All their large cannon and mortars had been burst, or disabled by shot; only seven small pieces were left fit for service; [518] and the whole of Montcalm's thirty-one cannon and fifteen mortars and howitzers would soon open fire, while the walls were already 505
V1
breached, and an assault was imminent. Through the night of the eighth they fired briskly from all their remaining pieces. In the morning the officers held a council, and all agreed to surrender if honorable terms could be had. A white flag was raised, a drum was beat, and Lieutenant-Colonel Young, mounted on horseback, for a shot in the foot had disabled him from walking, went, followed by a few soldiers, to the tent of Montcalm.

The situation for those under siege was now desperate. More than three hundred had been killed or injured; smallpox was spreading throughout the fort; the place had become a hotspot for disease, and the casemates were packed with the sick. A mission from the entrenched camp and another from the fort had been turned back with casualties. All their large cannons and mortars had been damaged or destroyed; only seven small pieces were still operational; [518] and Montcalm's thirty-one cannons and fifteen mortars and howitzers were getting ready to fire, while the walls were already 505
V1
breached, and an assault was on the horizon. Throughout the night of the eighth, they fired vigorously from all their remaining pieces. In the morning, the officers held a meeting and all agreed to surrender if they could get honorable terms. A white flag was raised, a drum was sounded, and Lieutenant-Colonel Young, riding on horseback because a foot injury prevented him from walking, went, followed by a few soldiers, to Montcalm's tent.

It was agreed that the English troops should march out with the honors of war, and be escorted to Fort Edward by a detachment of French troops; that they should not serve for eighteen months; and that all French prisoners captured in America since the war began should be given up within three months. The stores, munitions, and artillery were to be the prize of the victors, except one field-piece, which the garrison were to retain in recognition of their brave defence.

It was agreed that the English troops would march out with military honors and be escorted to Fort Edward by a group of French troops; they would not serve for eighteen months; and all French prisoners captured in America since the war started would be released within three months. The supplies, weapons, and artillery would go to the victors, except for one field gun, which the garrison would keep in recognition of their courageous defense.

Before signing the capitulation Montcalm called the Indian chiefs to council, and asked them to consent to the conditions, and promise to restrain their young warriors from any disorder. They approved everything and promised everything. The garrison then evacuated the fort, and marched to join their comrades in the entrenched camp, which was included in the surrender. No sooner were they gone than a crowd of Indians clambered through the embrasures in search of rum and plunder. All the sick men unable to leave their beds were instantly butchered. [519] "I was 506
V1
witness of this spectacle," says the missionary Roubaud; "I saw one of these barbarians come out of the casemates with a human head in his hand, from which the blood ran in streams, and which he paraded as if he had got the finest prize in the world." There was little left to plunder; and the Indians, joined by the more lawless of the Canadians, turned their attention to the entrenched camp, where all the English were now collected.

Before signing the surrender, Montcalm called the Indian chiefs to a meeting and asked them to agree to the terms and promise to keep their younger warriors in line to prevent chaos. They agreed to everything and made all the promises. The garrison then left the fort and marched to join their comrades in the fortified camp, which was part of the surrender. As soon as they were gone, a group of Indians climbed through the openings looking for rum and loot. All the sick men who couldn’t get out of bed were immediately slaughtered. [519] "I was 506
V1
a witness to this scene," says the missionary Roubaud; "I saw one of these savages come out of the casemates with a human head in his hand, from which blood was streaming, and he waved it around as if he had won the greatest prize in the world." There was very little left to loot; and the Indians, joined by the more unruly Canadians, focused their attention on the fortified camp, where all the English had gathered.

The French guard stationed there could not or would not keep out the rabble. By the advice of Montcalm the English stove their rum-barrels; but the Indians were drunk already with homicidal rage, and the glitter of their vicious eyes told of the devil within. They roamed among the tents, intrusive, insolent, their visages besmirched with war-paint; grinning like fiends as they handled, in anticipation of the knife, the long hair of cowering women, of whom, as well as of children, there were many in the camp, all crazed with fright. Since the last war the New England border population had regarded Indians with a mixture of detestation and horror. Their mysterious warfare of ambush and surprise, their midnight onslaughts, their butcheries, their burnings, and all their nameless atrocities, had been for years the theme of fireside story; and the dread they excited was deepened by the distrust and dejection of the time. The confusion in the camp lasted through the afternoon. "The Indians," says Bougainville, "wanted to plunder the 507
V1
chests of the English; the latter resisted; and there was fear that serious disorder would ensue. The Marquis de Montcalm ran thither immediately, and used every means to restore tranquillity: prayers, threats, caresses, interposition of the officers and interpreters who have some influence over these savages." [520] "We shall be but too happy if we can prevent a massacre. Detestable position! of which nobody who has not been in it can have any idea, and which makes victory itself a sorrow to the victors. The Marquis spared no efforts to prevent the rapacity of the savages and, I must say it, of certain persons associated with them, from resulting in something worse than plunder. At last, at nine o'clock in the evening, order seemed restored. The Marquis even induced the Indians to promise that, besides the escort agreed upon in the capitulation, two chiefs for each tribe should accompany the English on their way to Fort Edward." [521] He also ordered La Corne and the other Canadian officers attached to the Indians to see that no violence took place. He might well have done more. In view of the disorders of the afternoon, it would not have been too much if he had ordered the whole body of regular troops, whom alone he could trust for the purpose, to hold themselves ready to move to the spot in case of outbreak, and shelter their defeated foes behind a hedge of bayonets.

The French guard stationed there couldn’t or wouldn’t keep out the crowd. Following Montcalm’s advice, the English destroyed their rum barrels, but the Indians were already drunk with murderous rage, and the gleam in their malicious eyes revealed the darkness within. They wandered among the tents, intrusive and disrespectful, their faces smeared with war paint; grinning like demons as they grabbed, anticipating the knife, the long hair of terrified women and children, who were numerous in the camp and all in a state of panic. Since the last war, the New England settlers had viewed Indians with a mix of disgust and fear. Their mysterious tactics of ambush and surprise, their midnight attacks, their killings, their burnings, and all their unnameable atrocities had been the theme of countless stories shared around the fire for years, and the terror they inspired was intensified by the distrust and despair of the times. The chaos in the camp lasted through the afternoon. "The Indians," Bougainville noted, "wanted to loot the English chests; the latter resisted; and there was fear that serious disorder would break out. The Marquis de Montcalm rushed there immediately and used every means to restore calm: prayers, threats, friendly gestures, and the intervention of officers and interpreters who had some influence over these savages." [520] "We would be more than happy if we could prevent a massacre. What a terrible situation! No one who hasn’t experienced it can truly understand, and it turns even victory into a sorrow for the victors. The Marquis made every effort to prevent the greed of the savages—and, I must say, of certain individuals among them—from leading to something worse than looting. Finally, at nine in the evening, order seemed to be restored. The Marquis even got the Indians to promise that, in addition to the escort agreed upon in the surrender, two chiefs from each tribe would accompany the English on their way to Fort Edward." [521] He also instructed La Corne and the other Canadian officers assigned to the Indians to ensure that no violence occurred. He could have done more. Given the disturbances that afternoon, it wouldn’t have been excessive for him to order the entire group of regular troops, whom he alone could trust for the task, to be ready to move to the area in case of an outbreak and protect their defeated enemies behind a wall of bayonets.

508
V1
Bougainville was not to see what ensued; for Montcalm now sent him to Montreal, as a special messenger to carry news of the victory. He embarked at ten o'clock. Returning daylight found him far down the lake; and as he looked on its still bosom flecked with mists, and its quiet mountains sleeping under the flush of dawn, there was nothing in the wild tranquillity of the scene to suggest the tragedy which even then was beginning on the shore he had left behind.

508
V1
Bougainville didn’t witness what happened next; Montcalm had sent him to Montreal as a special messenger to deliver news of the victory. He set off at ten o'clock. By morning, he found himself far down the lake; and as he gazed at its calm surface dotted with mist and its peaceful mountains waking up in the dawn light, there was nothing in the wild serenity of the scene to hint at the tragedy that was already starting on the shore he had just left.

The English in their camp had passed a troubled night, agitated by strange rumors. In the morning something like a panic seized them; for they distrusted not the Indians only, but the Canadians. In their haste to be gone they got together at daybreak, before the escort of three hundred regulars had arrived. They had their muskets, but no ammunition; and few or none of the provincials had bayonets. Early as it was, the Indians were on the alert; and, indeed, since midnight great numbers of them had been prowling about the skirts of the camp, showing, says Colonel Frye, "more than usual malice in their looks." Seventeen wounded men of his regiment lay in huts, unable to join the march. In the preceding afternoon Miles Whitworth, the regimental surgeon, had passed them over to the care of a French surgeon, according to an agreement made at the time of the surrender; but, the Frenchman being absent, the other remained with them attending to their wants. The French surgeon had 509
V1
caused special sentinels to be posted for their protection. These were now removed, at the moment when they were needed most; upon which, about five o'clock in the morning, the Indians entered the huts, dragged out the inmates, and tomahawked and scalped them all, before the eyes of Whitworth, and in presence of La Corne and other Canadian officers, as well as of a French guard stationed within forty feet of the spot; and, declares the surgeon under oath, "none, either officer or soldier, protected the said wounded men." [522] The opportune butchery relieved them of a troublesome burden.

The English in their camp had a rough night, stirred up by strange rumors. In the morning, a sense of panic took hold of them; they didn’t just distrust the Indians, but also the Canadians. In their rush to leave, they gathered at dawn, even before the escort of three hundred regulars arrived. They had their muskets, but no ammo; and few if any of the provincials had bayonets. Even though it was early, the Indians were on alert; in fact, since midnight, many of them had been lurking around the edges of the camp, showing, according to Colonel Frye, "more than usual malice in their looks." Seventeen wounded men from his regiment lay in huts, unable to join the march. The day before, Miles Whitworth, the regimental surgeon, had handed them over to a French surgeon, as agreed at the time of the surrender; however, since the Frenchman was absent, Whitworth stayed with them to attend to their needs. The French surgeon had 509
V1
set up special sentinels for their protection. These were now gone at the moment they were most needed; around five o'clock in the morning, the Indians entered the huts, dragged out the occupants, and tomahawked and scalped them all, right in front of Whitworth, in the presence of La Corne and other Canadian officers, as well as a French guard stationed just forty feet away; and, the surgeon swore, "none, either officer or soldier, protected the said wounded men." [522] The timely slaughter relieved them of a troublesome burden.

A scene of plundering now began. The escort had by this time arrived, and Monro complained to the officers that the capitulation was broken; but got no other answer than advice to give up the baggage to the Indians in order to appease them. To this the English at length agreed; but it only increased the excitement of the mob. They demanded rum; and some of the soldiers, afraid to refuse, gave it to them from their canteens, thus adding fuel to the flame. When, after much difficulty, the column at last got out of the camp and began to move along the road that crossed the rough plain between the entrenchment and the forest, the Indians crowded upon them, impeded their march, snatched caps, coats, and weapons from men and officers, tomahawked those that resisted, and, seizing upon shrieking women and children, dragged them off or murdered them 510
V1
on the spot. It is said that some of the interpreters secretly fomented the disorder. [523] Suddenly there rose the screech of the war-whoop. At this signal of butchery, which was given by Abenaki Christians from the mission of the Penobscot, [524] a mob of savages rushed upon the New Hampshire men at the rear of the column, and killed or dragged away eighty of them. [525] A frightful tumult ensued, when Montcalm, Lévis, Bourlamaque, and many other French officers, who had hastened from their camp on the first news of disturbance, threw themselves among the Indians, and by promises and threats tried to allay their frenzy. "Kill me, but spare the English who are under my protection," exclaimed Montcalm. He took from one of them a young officer whom the savage had seized; upon which several other Indians immediately tomahawked their prisoners, lest they too should be taken from them. One writer says that a French grenadier was killed and two wounded in attempting to restore order; but the statement is doubtful. The English seemed paralyzed, and fortunately did not attempt a resistance, which, without ammunition as they were, would have ended in a general massacre. Their broken column straggled forward in wild disorder, amid the din of whoops and shrieks, till they reached the 511
V1
French advance-guard, which consisted of Canadians; and here they demanded protection from the officers, who refused to give it, telling them that they must take to the woods and shift for themselves. Frye was seized by a number of Indians, who, brandishing spears and tomahawks, threatened him with death and tore off his clothing, leaving nothing but breeches, shoes, and shirt. Repelled by the officers of the guard, he made for the woods. A Connecticut soldier who was present says of him that he leaped upon an Indian who stood in his way, disarmed and killed him, and then escaped; but Frye himself does not mention the incident. Captain Burke, also of the Massachusetts regiment, was stripped, after a violent struggle, of all his clothes; then broke loose, gained the woods, spent the night shivering in the thick grass of a marsh, and on the next day reached Fort Edward. Jonathan Carver, a provincial volunteer, declares that, when the tumult was at its height, he saw officers of the French army walking about at a little distance and talking with seeming unconcern. Three or four Indians seized him, brandished their tomahawks over his head, and tore off most of his clothes, while he vainly claimed protection from a sentinel, who called him an English dog, and violently pushed him back among his tormentors. Two of them were dragging him towards the neighboring swamp, when an English officer, stripped of everything but his scarlet breeches, ran by. One of Carver's captors sprang upon him, but was 512
V1
thrown to the ground; whereupon the other went to the aid of his comrade and drove his tomahawk into the back of the Englishman. As Carver turned to run, an English boy, about twelve years old, clung to him and begged for help. They ran on together for a moment, when the boy was seized, dragged from his protector, and, as Carver judged by his shrieks, was murdered. He himself escaped to the forest, and after three days of famine reached Fort Edward.

A scene of looting began. By this time, the escort had arrived, and Monro complained to the officers that the agreement had been violated; but he only received advice to hand over the supplies to the Indians to calm them down. The English eventually agreed to this; however, it only stirred up the angry crowd more. They demanded rum, and some soldiers, fearing refusal, supplied it from their canteens, fueling the chaos even further. After much effort, the column finally left the camp and started moving along the road that crossed the rough plain between the fortifications and the forest. The Indians crowded around them, blocking their path, snatching caps, coats, and weapons from both men and officers, and killing those who resisted. They also seized screaming women and children, dragging them away or murdering them on the spot. It's said that some interpreters secretly encouraged the chaos. Suddenly, the war whoop was heard. At this signal for slaughter, given by Abenaki Christians from the Penobscot mission, a group of savages rushed at the New Hampshire men at the back of the line, killing or taking eighty of them. A horrible uproar followed, as Montcalm, Lévis, Bourlamaque, and many other French officers rushed from their camp upon hearing the disturbance and tried to calm the Indians down with promises and threats. "Kill me, but spare the English who are under my protection," shouted Montcalm. He rescued a young officer from one of them, which led several other Indians to immediately kill their captives, fearing they would be taken from them too. One author claims a French grenadier was killed and two others were wounded while trying to restore order, but this claim is questionable. The English seemed frozen in shock and, thankfully, did not attempt to fight back, which, without ammunition, would have resulted in a complete massacre. Their disordered group staggered forward amid the noise of war cries and screams until they reached the French advance guard, made up of Canadians, where they sought protection from the officers. They were denied, with the officers telling them they needed to flee into the woods and fend for themselves. Frye was captured by several Indians, who threatened him with death, brandished spears and tomahawks, and stripped off his clothes, leaving him in just his breeches, shoes, and shirt. After being pushed back by the guard officers, he headed for the woods. A soldier from Connecticut who witnessed it said that Frye jumped an Indian in his path, disarmed and killed him, and then escaped; however, Frye himself didn’t mention this. Captain Burke, also from the Massachusetts regiment, was violently stripped of all his clothes but managed to break free, reach the woods, and spend the night shivering in a marsh before getting to Fort Edward the next day. Jonathan Carver, a provincial volunteer, said that during the chaos, he saw French army officers calmly walking a short distance away and chatting without seeming worried. Three or four Indians grabbed him, waved their tomahawks over his head, and stripped him of most of his clothes while he desperately sought protection from a sentinel, who called him an "English dog" and roughly pushed him back into the fray. Two of them were dragging him towards a nearby swamp when an English officer, wearing only his scarlet breeches, rushed by. One of Carver's captors lunged at him but was thrown to the ground; then the other helped his comrade and drove his tomahawk into the Englishman’s back. As Carver turned to escape, a twelve-year-old English boy grabbed onto him and begged for help. They ran together for a moment until the boy was seized, dragged away from Carver, and, from his screams, it was clear he was murdered. Carver made it to the forest and, after three days of hunger, reached Fort Edward.

The bonds of discipline seem for the time to have been completely broken; for while Montcalm and his chief officers used every effort to restore order, even at the risk of their lives, many other officers, chiefly of the militia, failed atrociously to do their duty. How many English were killed it is impossible to tell with exactness. Roubaud says that he saw forty or fifty corpses scattered about the field. Lévis says fifty; which does not include the sick and wounded before murdered in the camp and fort. It is certain that six or seven hundred persons were carried off, stripped, and otherwise maltreated. Montcalm succeeded in recovering more than four hundred of them in the course of the day; and many of the French officers did what they could to relieve their wants by buying back from their captors the clothing that had been torn from them. Many of the fugitives had taken refuge in the fort, whither Monro himself had gone to demand protection for his followers; and here 513
V1
Roubaud presently found a crowd of half-frenzied women, crying in anguish for husbands and children. All the refugees and redeemed prisoners were afterwards conducted to the entrenched camp, where food and shelter were provided for them and a strong guard set for their protection until the fifteenth, when they were sent under an escort to Fort Edward. Here cannon had been fired at intervals to guide those who had fled to the woods, whence they came dropping in from day to day, half dead with famine.

The bonds of discipline seem to have completely broken down for the moment; while Montcalm and his top officers did everything they could to restore order, even risking their lives, many other officers, mostly from the militia, failed terribly to fulfill their duties. It’s impossible to accurately count how many English were killed. Roubaud claims he saw forty or fifty bodies scattered across the field. Lévis mentions fifty, not counting the sick and wounded who were murdered earlier in the camp and fort. It's clear that six or seven hundred people were taken away, stripped, and otherwise mistreated. Montcalm managed to recover more than four hundred of them throughout the day, and many of the French officers did their best to help by buying back the clothing that had been torn from them. Many of the escapees sought refuge in the fort, where Monro himself had gone to ask for protection for his followers; here, 513
V1
Roubaud soon found a crowd of frantic women, crying out for their husbands and children. All the refugees and rescued prisoners were eventually taken to the entrenched camp, where they were given food and shelter, and a strong guard was set up for their safety until the fifteenth, when they were sent under escort to Fort Edward. Cannons had been fired at intervals to guide those who had run into the woods, where they trickled back in day by day, half dead from hunger.

On the morning after the massacre the Indians decamped in a body and set out for Montreal, carrying with them their plunder and some two hundred prisoners, who, it is said, could not be got out of their hands. The soldiers were set to the work of demolishing the English fort; and the task occupied several days. The barracks were torn down, and the huge pine-logs of the rampart thrown into a heap. The dead bodies that filled the casemates were added to the mass, and fire was set to the whole. The mighty funeral pyre blazed all night. Then, on the sixteenth, the army reimbarked. The din of ten thousand combatants, the rage, the terror, the agony, were gone; and no living thing was left but the wolves that gathered from the mountains to feast upon the dead. [526]

On the morning after the massacre, the Indians packed up and left for Montreal, taking their loot and around two hundred prisoners with them, who, it’s said, they couldn’t let go of. The soldiers got to work tearing down the English fort, which took several days. The barracks were dismantled, and the massive pine logs from the rampart were piled up. The dead bodies that filled the casemates were added to the pile, and everything was set on fire. The huge funeral pyre burned throughout the night. Then, on the sixteenth, the army boarded their ships again. The sounds of ten thousand fighters, the anger, the fear, the pain, were all gone; and the only living creatures left were the wolves that came down from the mountains to feed on the dead. [526]

END OF VOL. I.

END OF VOL. 1.




Montcalm and Wolfe

Montcalm and Wolfe

by Francis Parkman

by Francis Parkman

France and England
in North America

France and England
in North America

A Series
of Historical Narratives

A Series of Historical Stories

Part Seventh.

Part 7.

BOSTON:
LITTLE, BROWN, AND COMPANY.
1885.

BOSTON:
LITTLE, BROWN, AND COMPANY.
1885.


ii
V2
Copyright, 1884,
by Francis Parkman.


University Press:
John Wilson and Son, Cambridge.

ii
V2
Copyright, 1884,
by Francis Parkman.


University Press:
John Wilson & Son, Cambridge.


Montcalm and Wolfe
Vol. II.

by Francis Parkman

by Francis Parkman

sixth edition.

6th edition.

BOSTON:
LITTLE, BROWN, AND COMPANY.
1885.

BOSTON:
LITTLE, BROWN, AND COMPANY.
1885.


iv
V2
Copyright, 1884,
by Francis Parkman.

iv
V2
Copyright, 1884,
by Francis Parkman.


Contents - Vol 2.

Montcalm and Wolfe: Volume 2

Montcalm and Wolfe: Vol. 2

CHAPTER XVI. 1757, 1758.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1757, 1758.

A WINTER OF DISCONTENT.

A Winter of Discontent.

Boasts of Loudon • A Mutinous Militia • Panic • Accusations of Vaudreuil • His Weakness • Indian Barbarities • Destruction of German Flats • Discontent of Montcalm • Festivities at Montreal • Montcalm's Relations with the Governor • Famine • Riots • Mutiny • Winter at Ticonderoga • A desperate Bush-fight • Defeat of the Rangers • Adventures of Roche and Pringle.

Boasts of Loudon • A Rebellious Militia • Panic • Accusations Against Vaudreuil • His Weakness • Native American Brutalities • Destruction of German Flats • Montcalm's Discontent • Celebrations in Montreal • Montcalm's Relations with the Governor • Famine • Riots • Mutiny • Winter at Ticonderoga • A desperate Bush-fight • Defeat of the Rangers • Adventures of Roche and Pringle.

CHAPTER XVII. 1753-1760.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1753-1760.

BIGOT.

HATER.

His Life and Character • Canadian Society • Official Festivities • A Party of Pleasure • Hospitalities of Bigot • Desperate Gambling • Château Bigot • Canadian Ladies • Cadet • La Friponne • Official Rascality • Methods of Peculation • Cruel Frauds on the Acadians • Military Corruption • Péan • Love and Knavery • Varin and his Partners • Vaudreuil and the Peculators • He defends Bigot; praises Cadet and Péan • Canadian Finances • Peril of Bigot • Threats of the Minister • Evidence of Montcalm • Impending Ruin of the Confederates.

His Life and Character • Canadian Society • Official Celebrations • A Fun Gathering • Bigot's Hospitality • Reckless Gambling • Château Bigot • Canadian Women • Cadet • La Friponne • Official Corruption • Methods of Fraud • Cruel Scams on the Acadians • Military Corruption • Péan • Love and Deceit • Varin and his Associates • Vaudreuil and the Fraudsters • He defends Bigot; praises Cadet and Péan • Canadian Finances • Bigot's Dilemma • Minister's Threats • Montcalm's Testimony • Imminent Downfall of the Confederates.

vi
V2
CHAPTER XVIII. 1757, 1758.

vi
V2
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1757, 1758.

PITT.

PITT.

Frederic of Prussia • The Coalition against him • His desperate Position • Rossbach • Leuthen • Reverses of England • Weakness of the Ministry • A Change • Pitt and Newcastle • Character of Pitt • Sources of his Power • His Aims • Louis XV • Pompadour • She controls the Court, and directs the War • Gloomy Prospects of England • Disasters • The New Ministry • Inspiring Influence of Pitt • The Tide turns • British Victories • Pitt's Plans for America • Louisbourg, Ticonderoga, Duquesne • New Commanders • Naval Battles.

Frederic of Prussia • The Coalition against him • His desperate situation • Rossbach • Leuthen • Setbacks for England • Weakness of the government • A Change • Pitt and Newcastle • Character of Pitt • Sources of his influence • His Goals • Louis XV • Pompadour • She controls the Court and directs the War • Dismal Outlook for England • Disasters • The New Government • Inspiring Influence of Pitt • The Tide turns • British Victories • Pitt's Plans for America • Louisbourg, Ticonderoga, Duquesne • New Commanders • Naval Battles.

CHAPTER XIX. 1758.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1758.

LOUISBOURG.

LOUISBOURG.

Condition of the Fortress • Arrival of the English • Gallantry of Wolfe • The English Camp • The Siege begun • Progress of the Besiegers • Sallies of the French • Madame Drucour • Courtesies of War • French Ships destroyed • Conflagration • Fury of the Bombardment • Exploit of English Sailors • The End near • The White Flag • Surrender • Reception of the News in England and America • Wolfe not satisfied • His Letters to Amherst • He destroys Gaspé • Returns to England.

Condition of the Fortress • Arrival of the English • Bravery of Wolfe • The English Camp • The Siege begins • Progress of the Besiegers • Attacks from the French • Madame Drucour • Courtesies of War • French Ships destroyed • Fire • Intensity of the Bombardment • Actions of English Sailors • The End is near • The White Flag • Surrender • Reception of the News in England and America • Wolfe is not satisfied • His Letters to Amherst • He destroys Gaspé • Returns to England.

CHAPTER XX. 1758.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1758.

TICONDEROGA.

Ticonderoga.

Activity of the Provinces • Sacrifices of Massachusetts • The Army at Lake George • Proposed Incursion of Lévis • Perplexities of Montcalm • His Plan of Defence • Camp of Abercromby • His Character • Lord Howe • His Popularity • Embarkation of Abercromby • Advance down Lake George • Landing • Forest Skirmish • Death of Howe • Its Effects • Position of the French • The Lines of Ticonderoga • Blunders of Abercromby • The Assault • A Frightful Scene • Incidents of the Battle • British Repulse • Panic • Retreat • Triumph of Montcalm.

Activity of the Provinces • Sacrifices of Massachusetts • The Army at Lake George • Proposed Invasion by Lévis • Montcalm’s Confusions • His Defense Strategy • Abercromby’s Camp • His Character • Lord Howe • His Popularity • Abercromby’s Embarkation • Moving down Lake George • Landing • Forest Clash • Howe’s Death • Its Impact • French Position • The Lines of Ticonderoga • Abercromby’s Mistakes • The Attack • A Horrifying Scene • Battle Incidents • British Setback • Panic • Retreat • Montcalm’s Victory.

vii
V2
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1758.

FORT FRONTENAC.

Fort Frontenac.

The Routed Army • Indignation at Abercromby • John Cleaveland and his Brother Chaplains • Regulars and Provincials • Provincial Surgeons • French Raids • Rogers defeats Marin • Adventures of Putnam • Expedition of Bradstreet • Capture of Fort Frontenac.

The Routed Army • Anger at Abercromby • John Cleaveland and His Fellow Chaplains • Regulars and Provincial Troops • Provincial Doctors • French Attacks • Rogers Defeats Marin • Adventures of Putnam • Bradstreet's Expedition • Capture of Fort Frontenac.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1758.

FORT DUQUESNE.

Fort Duquesne.

Dinwiddie and Washington • Brigadier Forbes • His Army • Conflicting Views • Difficulties • Illness of Forbes • His Sufferings • His Fortitude • His Difference with Washington • Sir John Sinclair • Troublesome Allies • Scouting Parties • Boasts of Vaudreuil • Forbes and the Indians • Mission of Christian Frederic Post • Council of Peace • Second Mission of Post • Defeat of Grant • Distress of Forbes • Dark Prospects • Advance of the Army • Capture of the French Fort • The Slain of Braddock's Field • Death of Forbes.

Dinwiddie and Washington • Brigadier Forbes • His Army • Conflicting Views • Difficulties • Illness of Forbes • His Sufferings • His Fortitude • His Disagreement with Washington • Sir John Sinclair • Troublesome Allies • Scouting Parties • Boasts of Vaudreuil • Forbes and the Indians • Mission of Christian Frederic Post • Council of Peace • Second Mission of Post • Defeat of Grant • Distress of Forbes • Dark Prospects • Advance of the Army • Capture of the French Fort • The Slain of Braddock's Field • Death of Forbes.

CHAPTER XXIII. 1758, 1759.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1758, 1759.

THE BRINK OF RUIN.

ON THE EDGE OF DISASTER.

Jealousy of Vaudreuil • He asks for Montcalm's Recall • His Discomfiture • Scene at the Governor's House • Disgust of Montcalm • The Canadians Despondent • Devices to encourage them • Gasconade of the Governor • Deplorable State of the Colony • Mission of Bougainville • Duplicity of Vaudreuil • Bougainville at Versailles • Substantial Aid refused to Canada • A Matrimonial Treaty • Return of Bougainville • Montcalm abandoned by the Court • His Plans of Defence • Sad News from Candiac • Promises of Vaudreuil.

Jealousy of Vaudreuil • He asks for Montcalm's Recall • His Disappointment • Scene at the Governor's House • Frustration of Montcalm • The Canadians Discouraged • Strategies to motivate them • Bragging of the Governor • Desperate Condition of the Colony • Mission of Bougainville • Deceitfulness of Vaudreuil • Bougainville at Versailles • Significant Aid denied to Canada • A Marriage Agreement • Return of Bougainville • Montcalm let down by the Court • His Defense Plans • Bad News from Candiac • Vaudreuil's Promises.

viii
V2
CHAPTER XXIV. 1758, 1759.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1758, 1759.

WOLFE.

WOLFE.

The Exiles of Fort Cumberland • Relief • The Voyage to Louisbourg • The British Fleet • Expedition against Quebec • Early Life of Wolfe • His Character • His Letters to his Parents • His Domestic Qualities • Appointed to command the Expedition • Sails for America.

The Exiles of Fort Cumberland • Relief • The Voyage to Louisbourg • The British Fleet • Expedition against Quebec • Early Life of Wolfe • His Character • His Letters to his Parents • His Domestic Qualities • Appointed to lead the Expedition • Sets sail for America.

CHAPTER XXV. 1759.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1759.

WOLFE AT QUEBEC.

Wolfe in Quebec.

French Preparation • Muster of Forces • Gasconade of Vaudreuil • Plan of Defence • Strength of Montcalm • Advance of Wolfe • British Sailors • Landing of the English • Difficulties before them • Storm • Fireships • Confidence of French Commanders • Wolfe occupies Point Levi • A Futile Night Attack • Quebec bombarded • Wolfe at the Montmorenci • Skirmishes • Danger of the English Position • Effects of the Bombardment • Desertion of Canadians • The English above Quebec • Severities of Wolfe • Another Attempt to burn the Fleet • Desperate Enterprise of Wolfe • The Heights of Montmorenci • Repulse of the English.

French Preparation • Gathering of Forces • Vaudreuil's Bravado • Defense Strategy • Montcalm's Strength • Wolfe's Advance • British Sailors • English Landing • Challenges Ahead • Storm • Fireships • French Commanders' Confidence • Wolfe Takes Point Levi • A Pointless Night Attack • Quebec Bombarded • Wolfe at Montmorenci • Skirmishes • English Position Risks • Bombardment Effects • Canadian Desertions • The English Above Quebec • Wolfe's Cruelties • Another Attempt to Burn the Fleet • Wolfe's Desperate Mission • The Heights of Montmorenci • English Repulsed.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1759.

AMHERST. NIAGARA.

AMHERST. NIAGARA.

Amherst on Lake George • Capture of Ticonderoga and Crown Point • Delays of Amherst • Niagara Expedition • La Corne attacks Oswego • His Repulse • Niagara besieged • Aubry comes to its Relief • Battle • Rout of the French • The Fort taken • Isle-aux-Noix • Amherst advances to attack it • Storm • The Enterprise abandoned • Rogers attacks St. Francis • Destroys the Town • Sufferings of the Rangers.

Amherst on Lake George • Capture of Ticonderoga and Crown Point • Delays of Amherst • Niagara Expedition • La Corne attacks Oswego • His Repulse • Niagara besieged • Aubry comes to its Rescue • Battle • Defeat of the French • The Fort taken • Isle-aux-Noix • Amherst moves to attack it • Storm • The Mission abandoned • Rogers attacks St. Francis • Destroys the Town • Sufferings of the Rangers.

ix
V2
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1759.

THE HEIGHTS OF ABRAHAM.

THE HEIGHTS OF ABRAHAM.

Elation of the French • Despondency of Wolfe • The Parishes laid waste • Operations above Quebec • Illness of Wolfe • A New Plan of Attack • Faint Hope of Success • Wolfe's Last Despatch • Confidence of Vaudreuil • Last Letters of Montcalm • French Vigilance • British Squadron at Cap-Rouge • Last Orders of Wolfe • Embarkation • Descent of the St. Lawrence • The Heights scaled • The British Line • Last Night of Montcalm • The Alarm • March of French Troops • The Battle • The Rout • The Pursuit • Fall of Wolfe and of Montcalm.

Elation of the French • Despondency of Wolfe • The Parishes laid waste • Operations above Quebec • Illness of Wolfe • A New Plan of Attack • Faint Hope of Success • Wolfe's Last Dispatch • Confidence of Vaudreuil • Last Letters of Montcalm • French Vigilance • British Squadron at Cap-Rouge • Last Orders of Wolfe • Embarkation • Descent of the St. Lawrence • The Heights scaled • The British Line • Last Night of Montcalm • The Alarm • March of French Troops • The Battle • The Rout • The Pursuit • Fall of Wolfe and of Montcalm.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1759.

FALL OF QUEBEC.

FALL OF QUEBEC.

After the Battle • Canadians resist the Pursuit • Arrival of Vaudreuil • Scene in the Redoubt • Panic • Movements of the Victors • Vaudreuil's Council of War • Precipitate Retreat of the French Army • Last Hours of Montcalm • His Death and Burial • Quebec abandoned to its Fate • Despair of the Garrison • Lévis joins the Army • Attempts to relieve the Town • Surrender • The British occupy Quebec • Slanders of Vaudreuil • Reception in England of the News of Wolfe's Victory and Death • Prediction of Jonathan Mayhew.

After the Battle • Canadians resist the pursuit • Arrival of Vaudreuil • Scene in the redoubt • Panic • Movements of the victors • Vaudreuil's council of war • Hasty retreat of the French army • Last hours of Montcalm • His death and burial • Quebec left to its fate • Despair of the garrison • Lévis joins the army • Attempts to relieve the town • Surrender • The British take over Quebec • Slanders against Vaudreuil • Reception in England of the news of Wolfe's victory and death • Prediction of Jonathan Mayhew.

CHAPTER XXIX. 1759, 1760.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1759, 1760.

SAINTE-FOY.

SAINTE-FOY.

Quebec after the Siege • Captain Knox and the Nuns • Escape of French Ships • Winter at Quebec • Threats of Lévis • Attacks • Skirmishes • Feat of the Rangers • State of the Garrison • The French prepare to retake Quebec • Advance of Lévis • The Alarm • Sortie of the English • Rash Determination of Murray • Battle of Ste.-Foy • Retreat of the English • Lévis besieges Quebec • Spirit of the Garrison • Peril of their Situation • Relief • Quebec saved • Retreat of Lévis • The News in England.

Quebec after the Siege • Captain Knox and the Nuns • Escape of French Ships • Winter in Quebec • Threats from Lévis • Attacks • Skirmishes • Accomplishment of the Rangers • Condition of the Garrison • The French prepare to reclaim Quebec • Lévis's Advance • The Alarm • English Sortie • Murray's Rash Decision • Battle of Ste.-Foy • English Retreat • Lévis lays siege to Quebec • Garrison's Spirit • Danger of their Situation • Relief • Quebec is saved • Lévis's Retreat • The News in England.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1760.

FALL OF CANADA.

FALL OF CANADA.

Desperate Situation • Efforts of Vaudreuil and Lévis • Plans of Amherst • A Triple Attack • Advance of Murray • Advance of Haviland • Advance of Amherst • Capitulation of Montreal • Protest of Lévis • Injustice of Louis XV. • Joy in the British Colonies • Character of the War.

Desperate Situation • Efforts of Vaudreuil and Lévis • Plans of Amherst • A Triple Attack • Advance of Murray • Advance of Haviland • Advance of Amherst • Surrender of Montreal • Lévis's Protest • Injustice of Louis XV. • Joy in the British Colonies • Character of the War.

CHAPTER XXXI. 1758-1763.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1758-1763.

THE PEACE OF PARIS.

The Paris Peace.

Exodus of Canadian Leaders • Wreck of the "Auguste" • Trial of Bigot and his Confederates • Frederic of Prussia • His Triumphs • His Reverses • His Peril • His Fortitude • Death of George II. • Change of Policy • Choiseul • His Overtures of Peace • The Family Compact • Fall of Pitt • Death of the Czarina • Frederic saved • War with Spain • Capture of Havana • Negotiations • Terms of Peace • Shall Canada be restored? • Speech of Pitt • The Treaty signed • End of the Seven Years War.

Exodus of Canadian Leaders • Wreck of the "Auguste" • Trial of Bigot and his Allies • Frederick of Prussia • His Victories • His Losses • His Dangers • His Resilience • Death of George II. • Change in Policy • Choiseul • His Peace Initiatives • The Family Compact • Fall of Pitt • Death of the Czarina • Frederick saved • Conflict with Spain • Capture of Havana • Discussions • Peace Terms • Will Canada be restored? • Speech of Pitt • The Treaty signed • End of the Seven Years War.

CHAPTER XXXII. 1763-1884.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1763-1884.

CONCLUSION.

CONCLUSION.

Results of the War • Germany • France • England • Canada • The British Provinces.

Results of the War • Germany • France • England • Canada • The British Provinces.



1
V2



CHAPTER XVI.
1757, 1758.

A WINTER OF DISCONTENT.

A Winter of Discontent.

Boasts of Loudon • A Mutinous Militia • Panic • Accusations of Vaudreuil • His Weakness • Indian Barbarities • Destruction of German Flats • Discontent of Montcalm • Festivities at Montreal • Montcalm's Relations with the Governor • Famine • Riots • Mutiny • Winter at Ticonderoga • A desperate Bush-fight • Defeat of the Rangers • Adventures of Roche and Pringle.

Boasts of Loudon • A Revolting Militia • Panic • Accusations Against Vaudreuil • His Weakness • Indian Brutalities • Destruction of German Flats • Discontent of Montcalm • Celebrations in Montreal • Montcalm's Relationship with the Governor • Famine • Riots • Mutiny • Winter at Ticonderoga • A desperate Bush-fight • Defeat of the Rangers • Adventures of Roche and Pringle.

Loudon, on his way back from Halifax, was at sea off the coast of Nova Scotia when a despatch-boat from Governor Pownall of Massachusetts startled him with news that Fort William Henry was attacked; and a few days after he learned by another boat that the fort was taken and the capitulation "inhumanly and villanously broken." On this he sent Webb orders to hold the enemy in check without risking a battle till he should himself arrive. "I am on the way," these were his words, "with a force sufficient to turn the scale, with God's assistance; and then I hope we shall teach the French to comply with the laws of nature and humanity. For although I abhor barbarity, the knowledge I have of Mr. Vaudreuil's 2
V2
behavior when in Louisiana, from his own letters in my possession, and the murders committed at Oswego and now at Fort William Henry, will oblige me to make those gentlemen sick of such inhuman villany whenever it is in my power." He reached New York on the last day of August, and heard that the French had withdrawn. He nevertheless sent his troops up the Hudson, thinking, he says, that he might still attack Ticonderoga; a wild scheme, which he soon abandoned, if he ever seriously entertained it. [527]

Loudon, on his way back from Halifax, was at sea off the coast of Nova Scotia when a dispatch boat from Governor Pownall of Massachusetts surprised him with the news that Fort William Henry had been attacked. A few days later, he learned from another boat that the fort had been taken and the surrender was "inhumanly and villanously broken." In response, he sent orders to Webb to hold the enemy at bay without risking a battle until he could arrive himself. "I am on my way," he said, "with a force strong enough to tip the balance, with God's help; and then I hope we can teach the French to respect the laws of nature and humanity. For even though I detest brutality, what I know about Mr. Vaudreuil's behavior during his time in Louisiana, based on his own letters in my possession, and the murders at Oswego and now at Fort William Henry, will force me to make those gentlemen regret such inhuman villainy whenever I have the chance." He reached New York on the last day of August and learned that the French had retreated. Nonetheless, he sent his troops up the Hudson, thinking he might still launch an attack on Ticonderoga; a reckless plan, which he soon abandoned, if he ever genuinely considered it. [527]

Webb had remained at Fort Edward in mortal dread of attack. Johnson had joined him with a band of Mohawks; and on the day when Fort William Henry surrendered there had been some talk of attempting to throw succors into it by night. Then came the news of its capture; and now, when it was too late, tumultuous mobs of militia came pouring in from the neighboring provinces. In a few days thousands of them were bivouacked on the fields about Fort Edward, doing nothing, disgusted and mutinous, declaring that they were ready to fight, but not to lie still without tents, blankets, or kettles. Webb writes on the fourteenth that most of those from New York had deserted, threatening to kill their officers if 3
V2
they tried to stop them. Delancey ordered them to be fired upon. A sergeant was shot, others were put in arrest, and all was disorder till the seventeenth; when Webb, learning that the French were gone, sent them back to their homes. [528]

Webb was stuck at Fort Edward, terrified of an attack. Johnson had joined him with a group of Mohawks, and on the day Fort William Henry fell, there was some talk of trying to send supplies into it at night. Then the news of its capture came, and now, when it was too late, chaotic crowds of militia started streaming in from the nearby provinces. Within a few days, thousands were camping in the fields around Fort Edward, doing nothing, frustrated, and rebellious, claiming they were ready to fight but unwilling to lie around without tents, blankets, or cooking gear. On the fourteenth, Webb wrote that most of the soldiers from New York had deserted, threatening to kill their officers if 3
V2
they tried to stop them. Delancey ordered them to be shot at. A sergeant was hit, others were arrested, and everything was in chaos until the seventeenth, when Webb, finding out the French had left, sent them back home. [528]

Close on the fall of Fort William Henry came crazy rumors of disaster, running like wildfire through the colonies. The number and ferocity of the enemy were grossly exaggerated; there was a cry that they would seize Albany and New York itself; [529] while it was reported that Webb, as much frightened as the rest, was for retreating to the Highlands of the Hudson. [530] This was the day after the capitulation, when a part only of the militia had yet appeared. If Montcalm had seized the moment, and marched that afternoon to Fort Edward, it is not impossible that in the confusion he might have carried it by a coup-de-main.

Close on the fall of Fort William Henry came wild rumors of disaster, spreading like wildfire through the colonies. The number and ferocity of the enemy were wildly exaggerated; there were claims that they would take Albany and New York itself; [529] while it was reported that Webb, as scared as everyone else, was in favor of retreating to the Highlands of the Hudson. [530] This was the day after the surrender, when only part of the militia had shown up. If Montcalm had taken advantage of the moment and marched that afternoon to Fort Edward, it’s possible that in the chaos he could have captured it in a quick attack.

Here was an opportunity for Vaudreuil, and he did not fail to use it. Jealous of his rival's exploit, he spared no pains to tarnish it; complaining that Montcalm had stopped half way on the road to success, and, instead of following his instructions, had contented himself with one victory when he should have gained two. But the Governor had enjoined upon him as a matter of the last necessity that the Canadians should be at their homes before September to gather the crops, and he would have been the first to complain had 4
V2
the injunction been disregarded. To besiege Fort Edward was impossible, as Montcalm had no means of transporting cannon thither; and to attack Webb without them was a risk which he had not the rashness to incur.

Here was a chance for Vaudreuil, and he didn’t miss it. Jealous of his rival's achievement, he made every effort to downplay it; complaining that Montcalm had stopped halfway on the road to success, and instead of following his orders, had settled for one victory when he should have achieved two. But the Governor had made it absolutely clear that the Canadians needed to be home before September to harvest the crops, and he would have been the first to complain if 4
V2
that order had been ignored. It was impossible to lay siege to Fort Edward, as Montcalm had no way to transport cannons there; and attacking Webb without them was a risk he wasn’t willing to take.

It was Bougainville who first brought Vaudreuil the news of the success on Lake George. A day or two after his arrival, the Indians, who had left the army after the massacre, appeared at Montreal, bringing about two hundred English prisoners. The Governor rebuked them for breaking the capitulation, on which the heathen savages of the West declared that it was not their fault, but that of the converted Indians, who, in fact, had first raised the war-whoop. Some of the prisoners were presently bought from them at the price of two kegs of brandy each; and the inevitable consequences followed.

It was Bougainville who first told Vaudreuil about the victory on Lake George. A day or two after he arrived, the Indians who had left the army after the massacre showed up in Montreal, bringing around two hundred English prisoners. The Governor scolded them for violating the agreement, to which the wild savages from the West replied that it wasn't their fault, but that of the converted Indians, who had actually begun the war cries. Some of the prisoners were soon purchased from them for two kegs of brandy each, and the usual consequences followed.

"I thought," writes Bougainville, "that the Governor would have told them they should have neither provisions nor presents till all the English were given up; that he himself would have gone to their huts and taken the prisoners from them; and that the inhabitants would be forbidden, under the severest penalties, from selling or giving them brandy. I saw the contrary; and my soul shuddered at the sights my eyes beheld. On the fifteenth, at two o'clock, in the presence of the whole town, they killed one of the prisoners, put him into the kettle, and forced his wretched countrymen to eat of him." The Intendant Bigot, the friend of the Governor, confirms this story; and 5
V2
another French writer says that they "compelled mothers to eat the flesh of their children." [531] Bigot declares that guns, canoes, and other presents were given to the Western tribes before they left Montreal; and he adds, "they must be sent home satisfied at any cost." Such were the pains taken to preserve allies who were useful chiefly through the terror inspired by their diabolical cruelties. This time their ferocity cost them dear. They had dug up and scalped the corpses in the graveyard of Fort William Henry, many of which were remains of victims of the small-pox; and the savages caught the disease, which is said to have made great havoc among them. [532]

"I thought," writes Bougainville, "that the Governor would have told them they shouldn't have any supplies or gifts until all the English were surrendered; that he himself would have gone to their huts and taken the prisoners from them; and that the locals would be forbidden, under strict penalties, from selling or giving them brandy. Instead, I saw the opposite, and my heart sank at the terrible sights I witnessed. On the fifteenth, at two o'clock, in front of the entire town, they killed one of the prisoners, put him in a kettle, and forced his desperate countrymen to eat him." The Intendant Bigot, a friend of the Governor, backs up this story; and 5
V2
another French writer claims that they "forced mothers to eat the flesh of their children." [531] Bigot states that guns, canoes, and other gifts were given to the Western tribes before they left Montreal; and he adds, "they must be sent home satisfied at any cost." Such were the efforts made to maintain allies who were useful mainly because of the fear caused by their horrific brutality. This time their savagery cost them dearly. They had dug up and scalped the corpses in the graveyard of Fort William Henry, many of which were remains of victims of smallpox; and the savages caught the disease, which is said to have caused great devastation among them. [532]

Vaudreuil, in reporting what he calls "my capture of Fort William Henry," takes great credit to himself for his "generous procedures" towards the English prisoners; alluding, it seems, to his having bought some of them from the Indians with the brandy which was sure to cause the murder of others. [533] His obsequiousness to his red allies did not cease with permitting them to kill and devour before his eyes those whom he was bound in honor and duty to protect. "He let 6
V2
them do what they pleased," says a French contemporary; "they were seen roaming about Montreal, knife in hand, threatening everybody, and often insulting those they met. When complaint was made, he said nothing. Far from it; instead of reproaching them, he loaded them with gifts, in the belief that their cruelty would then relent." [534]

Vaudreuil, in reporting what he calls "my capture of Fort William Henry," takes great pride in his "generous actions" towards the English prisoners; it seems he refers to his having purchased some of them from the Indians using the brandy that was certain to lead to the murder of others. [533] His submission to his Native allies did not stop with allowing them to kill and eat before his eyes those he was honor-bound to protect. "He let them do whatever they wanted," says a French contemporary; "they were seen wandering around Montreal, knives in hand, threatening everyone and often insulting those they encountered. When complaints were raised, he said nothing. On the contrary; instead of scolding them, he showered them with gifts, hoping their cruelty would then ease." [534]

Nevertheless, in about a fortnight all, or nearly all, the surviving prisoners were bought out of their clutches; and then, after a final distribution of presents and a grand debauch at La Chine, the whole savage rout paddled for their villages.

Nevertheless, in about two weeks, all, or almost all, the surviving prisoners were bought out of their grasp; and then, after a final round of gifts and a big party at La Chine, the entire wild group paddled back to their villages.

The campaign closed in November with a partisan exploit on the Mohawk. Here, at a place called German Flats, on the farthest frontier, there was a thriving settlement of German peasants from the Palatinate, who were so ill-disposed towards the English that Vaudreuil had had good hope of stirring them to revolt, while at the same time persuading their neighbors, the Oneida Indians, to take part with France. [535] As his measures to this end failed, he resolved to attack them. Therefore, at three o'clock in the morning of the twelfth of November, three hundred colony troops, Canadians and Indians, under an officer named Belêtre, wakened the unhappy peasants by a burst of yells, and attacked the small picket forts which they had built as places of refuge. These were taken one by one and set on fire. The sixty dwellings of the settlement, with their barns and 7
V2
outhouses, were all burned, forty or fifty of the inhabitants were killed, and about three times that number, chiefly women and children, were made prisoners, including Johan Jost Petrie, the magistrate of the place. Fort Herkimer was not far off, with a garrison of two hundred men under Captain Townshend, who at the first alarm sent out a detachment too weak to arrest the havoc; while Belêtre, unable to carry off his booty, set on his followers to the work of destruction, killed a great number of hogs, sheep, cattle, and horses, and then made a hasty retreat. Lord Howe, pushing up the river from Schenectady with troops and militia, found nothing but an abandoned slaughter-field. Vaudreuil reported the affair to the Court, and summed up the results with pompous egotism: "I have ruined the plans of the English; I have disposed the Five Nations to attack them; I have carried consternation and terror into all those parts." [536]

The campaign wrapped up in November with a partisan raid on the Mohawk. At a place called German Flats, on the outermost frontier, there was a thriving community of German farmers from the Palatinate who hated the English so much that Vaudreuil had hoped to incite them to revolt, while also convincing their neighbors, the Oneida Indians, to ally with France. [535] When his plans failed, he decided to attack them. So, at three o'clock in the morning on November 12th, three hundred colonial troops, Canadians, and Indians, led by an officer named Belêtre, woke the unfortunate farmers with loud shouts and assaulted the small watchtowers they had built for protection. These were taken one by one and set ablaze. All sixty homes in the settlement, along with their barns and 7
V2
outbuildings, were burned down, forty to fifty residents were killed, and about three times that number, mostly women and children, were captured, including Johan Jost Petrie, the local magistrate. Fort Herkimer was nearby, with a garrison of two hundred men under Captain Townshend, who, at the first alarm, sent out a detachment that was too small to stop the destruction; meanwhile, Belêtre, unable to take his loot, urged his followers on to destroy, killing a large number of hogs, sheep, cattle, and horses, and then made a quick retreat. Lord Howe, moving up the river from Schenectady with troops and militia, found nothing but a deserted slaughterhouse. Vaudreuil reported the incident to the Court and summed up the results with grandiosity: "I have ruined the plans of the English; I have persuaded the Five Nations to attack them; I have spread panic and fear throughout those regions." [536]

Montcalm, his summer work over, went to Montreal; and thence in September to Quebec, a place more to his liking. "Come as soon as you can," he wrote to Bourlamaque, "and I will tell a certain 8
V2
fair lady how eager you are." Even Quebec was no paradise for him; and he writes again to the same friend: "My heart and my stomach are both ill at ease, the latter being the worse." To his wife he says: "The price of everything is rising. I am ruining myself; I owe the treasurer twelve thousand francs. I long for peace and for you. In spite of the public distress, we have balls and furious gambling." In February he returned to Montreal in a sleigh on the ice of the St. Lawrence,—a mode of travelling which he describes as cold but delicious. Montreal pleased him less than ever, especially as he was not in favor at what he calls the Court, meaning the circle of the Governor-General. "I find this place so amusing," he writes ironically to Bourlamaque, "that I wish Holy Week could be lengthened, to give me a pretext for neither making nor receiving visits, staying at home, and dining there almost alone. Burn all my letters, as I do yours." And in the next week: "Lent and devotion have upset my stomach and given me a cold; which does not prevent me from having the Governor-General at dinner to-day to end his lenten fast, according to custom here." Two days after he announces: "To-day a grand dinner at Martel's; twenty-three persons, all big-wigs (les grosses perruques); no ladies. We still have got to undergo those of Péan, Deschambault, and the Chevalier de Lévis. I spend almost every evening in my chamber, the place I like best, and where I am least bored."

Montcalm, having finished his summer work, went to Montreal and then to Quebec in September, a place he preferred. "Come as soon as you can," he wrote to Bourlamaque, "and I will tell a certain 8
V2
lovely lady how eager you are." Even Quebec wasn't perfect for him; he wrote again to the same friend: "I'm feeling uneasy both in my heart and my stomach, and my stomach is worse." To his wife, he said: "The prices of everything are going up. I'm ruining myself; I owe the treasurer twelve thousand francs. I miss you and peace. Despite the public struggles, we still have parties and crazy gambling." In February, he returned to Montreal in a sleigh across the ice of the St. Lawrence River—a travel method he described as cold but delightful. Montreal disappointed him even more, especially since he wasn't in favor with what he called the Court, referring to the Governor-General's circle. "I find this place so entertaining," he wrote sarcastically to Bourlamaque, "that I wish Holy Week could be extended, giving me a reason to neither make nor receive visits, stay at home, and almost dine alone. Burn all my letters, just like I do yours." A week later, he mentioned: "Lent and devotion have upset my stomach and given me a cold; that doesn't stop me from having the Governor-General over for dinner today to break his lenten fast, as is the custom here." Two days later he announced: "Today, a grand dinner at Martel's; twenty-three people, all important figures (les grosses perruques); no ladies. We still have to get through those of Péan, Deschambault, and the Chevalier de Lévis. I spend almost every evening in my room, my favorite place, where I'm least bored."

9
V2
With the opening spring there were changes in the modes of amusement. Picnics began, Vaudreuil and his wife being often of the party, as too was Lévis. The Governor also made visits of compliment at the houses of the seigniorial proprietors along the river; "very much," says Montcalm, as "Henri IV. did to the bourgeois notables of Paris. I live as usual, fencing in the morning, dining, and passing the evening at home or at the Governor's. Péan has gone up to La Chine to spend six days with the reigning sultana [Péan's wife, mistress of Bigot]. As for me, my ennui increases. I don't know what to do, or say, or read, or where to go; and I think that at the end of the next campaign I shall ask bluntly, blindly, for my recall, only because I am bored." [537]

9
V2
With the arrival of spring, there were changes in how people entertained themselves. Picnics started, with Vaudreuil and his wife often joining the fun, as well as Lévis. The Governor also paid social visits to the homes of the seigniorial owners along the river; "very much," says Montcalm, as "Henri IV. did to the notable citizens of Paris. I continue my usual routine, fencing in the morning, having lunch, and spending the evening either at home or at the Governor's. Péan has gone up to La Chine to spend six days with the reigning sultana [Péan's wife, mistress of Bigot]. As for me, my ennui is growing. I feel lost for what to do, say, read, or where to go; and I think that by the end of the next campaign, I will straightforwardly and blindly ask for my recall simply because I’m bored." [537]

His relations with Vaudreuil were a constant annoyance to him, notwithstanding the mask of mutual civility. "I never," he tells his mother, "ask for a place in the colony troops for anybody. You need not be an Œdipus to guess this riddle. Here are four lines from Corneille:—

His relationship with Vaudreuil was a constant source of irritation for him, despite their facade of mutual politeness. "I never," he tells his mother, "ask for a position in the colony troops for anyone. You don't need to be a genius to figure out this puzzle. Here are four lines from Corneille:—

"'Mon crime véritable est d'avoir aujourd'hui

'Mon crime véritable est d'avoir aujourd'hui

Plus de nom que … [Vaudreuil], plus de vertus que lui,

Plus de nom que … [Vaudreuil], plus de vertus que lui,

Et c'est de là que part cette secrète haine

Et c'est de là que part cette secrète haine

Que le temps ne rendra que plus forte et plus pleine.'

Que le temps ne rendra que plus forte et plus pleine.

Nevertheless I live here on good terms with everybody, and do my best to serve the King. If they could but do without me; if they could but spring some trap on me, or if I should happen to meet with some check!"

Nevertheless, I live here peacefully with everyone and do my best to serve the King. If only they could manage without me; if only they could set a trap for me, or if I were to face some setback!

10
V2
Vaudreuil meanwhile had written to the Court in high praise of Lévis, hinting that he, and not Montcalm, ought to have the chief command. [538]

10
V2
Meanwhile, Vaudreuil had written to the Court, highly praising Lévis and suggesting that he, not Montcalm, should be in charge. [538]

Under the hollow gayeties of the ruling class lay a great public distress, which broke at last into riot. Towards midwinter no flour was to be had in Montreal; and both soldiers and people were required to accept a reduced ration, partly of horse-flesh. A mob gathered before the Governor's house, and a deputation of women beset him, crying out that the horse was the friend of man, and that religion forbade him to be eaten. In reply he threatened them with imprisonment and hanging; but with little effect, and the crowd dispersed, only to stir up the soldiers quartered in the houses of the town. The colony regulars, ill-disciplined at the best, broke into mutiny, and excited the battalion of Béarn to join them. Vaudreuil was helpless; Montcalm was in Quebec; and the task of dealing with the mutineers fell upon Lévis, who proved equal to the crisis, took a high tone, threatened death to the first soldier who should refuse horse-flesh, assured them at the same time that he ate it every day himself, and by a characteristic mingling of authority and tact, quelled the storm. [539]

Beneath the superficial happiness of the ruling class lay significant public suffering, which eventually erupted into riots. By midwinter, there was no flour available in Montreal, and both soldiers and civilians had to accept reduced rations, which included horse meat. A crowd gathered outside the Governor's residence, and a group of women confronted him, insisting that horses were friends to humans and that religion forbade eating them. In response, he threatened them with imprisonment and execution, but it had little effect, and the crowd dispersed, only to incite the soldiers stationed in the town. The colony's regular troops, already poorly disciplined, mutinied and encouraged the Béarn battalion to join them. Vaudreuil was powerless; Montcalm was in Quebec; and the responsibility of handling the mutineers fell to Lévis, who rose to the challenge. He took a firm stance, threatening death to the first soldier who refused to eat horse meat, reassuring them that he ate it every day as well, and through a skillful mix of authority and sensitivity, he calmed the situation. [539]

The prospects of the next campaign began to open. Captain Pouchot had written from Niagara that three thousand savages were waiting to 11
V2
be let loose against the English borders. "What a scourge!" exclaims Bougainville. "Humanity groans at being forced to use such monsters. What can be done against an invisible enemy, who strikes and vanishes, swift as the lightning? It is the destroying angel." Captain Hebecourt kept watch and ward at Ticonderoga, begirt with snow and ice, and much plagued by English rangers, who sometimes got into the ditch itself. [540] This was to reconnoitre the place in preparation for a winter attack which Loudon had planned, but which, like the rest of his schemes, fell to the ground. [541] Towards midwinter a band of these intruders captured two soldiers and butchered some fifteen cattle close to the fort, leaving tied to the horns of one of them a note addressed to the commandant in these terms: "I am obliged to you, sir, for the rest you have allowed me to take and the fresh meat you have sent me. I shall take good care of my prisoners. My compliments to the Marquis of Montcalm." Signed, Rogers. [542]

The possibilities for the upcoming campaign started to unfold. Captain Pouchot had written from Niagara that three thousand Native Americans were ready to be unleashed against the English borders. "What a curse!" exclaims Bougainville. "Humanity suffers from being forced to resort to such brutal tactics. What can be done against an unseen enemy, who strikes and disappears as quickly as lightning? It is the angel of destruction." Captain Hebecourt kept watch at Ticonderoga, surrounded by snow and ice, and often troubled by English rangers, who sometimes made it into the ditch itself. [540] This was to scout the area in preparation for a winter attack that Loudon had planned, but like his other schemes, it fell apart. [541] Around midwinter, a group of these intruders captured two soldiers and slaughtered about fifteen cattle near the fort, leaving a note tied to the horns of one of them addressed to the commandant stating: "I am grateful to you, sir, for the rest you have allowed me to take and the fresh meat you have sent me. I will take good care of my prisoners. My regards to the Marquis of Montcalm." Signed, Rogers. [542]

A few weeks later Hebecourt had his revenge. About the middle of March a report came to Montreal that a large party of rangers had been cut to pieces a few miles from Ticonderoga, and that Rogers himself was among the slain. This last announcement proved false; but the rangers had suffered a crushing defeat. Colonel Haviland, commanding at Fort Edward, sent a hundred and 12
V2
eighty of them, men and officers, on a scouting party towards Ticonderoga; and Captain Pringle and Lieutenant Roche, of the twenty-seventh regiment, joined them as volunteers, no doubt through a love of hardy adventure, which was destined to be fully satisfied. Rogers commanded the whole. They passed down Lake George on the ice under cover of night, and then, as they neared the French outposts, pursued their way by land behind Rogers Rock and the other mountains of the western shore. On the preceding day, the twelfth of March, Hebecourt had received a reinforcement of two hundred Mission Indians and a body of Canadians. The Indians had no sooner arrived than, though nominally Christians, they consulted the spirits, by whom they were told that the English were coming. On this they sent out scouts, who came back breathless, declaring that they had found a great number of snow-shoe tracks. The superhuman warning being thus confirmed, the whole body of Indians, joined by a band of Canadians and a number of volunteers from the regulars, set out to meet the approaching enemy, and took their way up the valley of Trout Brook, a mountain gorge that opens from the west upon the valley of Ticonderoga.

A few weeks later, Hebecourt got his revenge. Around mid-March, news reached Montreal that a large group of rangers had been completely wiped out a few miles from Ticonderoga, and that Rogers himself was among the dead. That last piece of news turned out to be false, but the rangers did suffer a devastating defeat. Colonel Haviland, who was in charge at Fort Edward, sent 180 men and officers on a scouting mission toward Ticonderoga; Captain Pringle and Lieutenant Roche of the twenty-seventh regiment joined them as volunteers, likely drawn by a passion for adventure that would soon be fulfilled. Rogers was in command of the entire group. They traveled down Lake George on the ice under the cover of night, and as they got closer to the French outposts, they made their way by land behind Rogers Rock and the other mountains on the western shore. The day before, on March 12th, Hebecourt had received a reinforcement of two hundred Mission Indians and some Canadians. As soon as the Indians arrived, despite being nominally Christians, they consulted the spirits, who told them that the English were coming. Acting on this, they sent out scouts, who returned breathless, reporting they had discovered numerous snowshoe tracks. With this supernatural warning confirmed, the entire group of Indians, along with a band of Canadians and several volunteers from the regulars, set out to confront the approaching enemy, heading up the valley of Trout Brook, a mountain gorge that opens from the west into the valley of Ticonderoga.

Towards three o'clock on the afternoon of that day Rogers had reached a point nearly west of the mountain that bears his name. The rough and rocky ground was buried four feet in snow, and all around stood the gray trunks of the forest, bearing aloft their skeleton arms and tangled 13
V2
intricacy of leafless twigs. Close on the right was a steep hill, and at a little distance on the left was the brook, lost under ice and snow. A scout from the front told Rogers that a party of Indians was approaching along the bed of the frozen stream, on which he ordered his men to halt, face to that side, and advance cautiously. The Indians soon appeared, and received a fire that killed some of them and drove back the rest in confusion.

Around three o'clock in the afternoon of that day, Rogers had arrived at a point nearly west of the mountain named after him. The rough, rocky ground was covered in four feet of snow, and all around stood the gray trunks of the forest, holding up their bare branches and tangled intricacies of leafless twigs. Close to the right was a steep hill, and a bit further on the left was the brook, hidden beneath ice and snow. A scout from the front informed Rogers that a group of Indians was coming along the bed of the frozen stream, so he ordered his men to stop, face that direction, and move forward cautiously. The Indians soon appeared and were met with gunfire that killed some of them and sent the rest retreating in confusion.

Not suspecting that they were but an advance-guard, about half the rangers dashed in pursuit, and were soon met by the whole body of the enemy. The woods rang with yells and musketry. In a few minutes some fifty of the pursuers were shot down, and the rest driven back in disorder upon their comrades. Rogers formed them all on the slope of the hill; and here they fought till sunset with stubborn desperation, twice repulsing the overwhelming numbers of the assailants, and thwarting all their efforts to gain the heights in the rear. The combatants were often not twenty yards apart, and sometimes they were mixed together. At length a large body of Indians succeeded in turning the right flank of the rangers. Lieutenant Phillips and a few men were sent by Rogers to oppose the movement; but they quickly found themselves surrounded, and after a brave defence surrendered on a pledge of good treatment. Rogers now advised the volunteers, Pringle and Roche, to escape while there was time, and offered them a sergeant as guide; 14
V2
but they gallantly resolved to stand by him. Eight officers and more than a hundred rangers lay dead and wounded in the snow. Evening was near and the forest was darkening fast, when the few survivors broke and fled. Rogers with about twenty followers escaped up the mountain; and gathering others about him, made a running fight against the Indian pursuers, reached Lake George, not without fresh losses, and after two days of misery regained Fort Edward with the remnant of his band. The enemy on their part suffered heavily, the chief loss falling on the Indians; who, to revenge themselves, murdered all the wounded and nearly all the prisoners, and tying Lieutenant Phillips and his men to trees, hacked them to pieces.

Not realizing they were just the advance team, about half the rangers charged after the enemy, only to be confronted by their entire force. The woods echoed with shouts and gunfire. Within minutes, around fifty pursuers were shot down, and the remaining fighters were forced to retreat in chaos back to their comrades. Rogers organized everyone on the hillside, where they fought fiercely until sunset, successfully repelling the numerous attackers twice and preventing them from capturing the heights behind them. The two sides were often within twenty yards of each other and sometimes even mingled together. Eventually, a large group of Indians managed to flank the right side of the rangers. Lieutenant Phillips and a few men were sent by Rogers to counter this, but they quickly found themselves surrounded and, after a brave defense, surrendered on the condition of fair treatment. Rogers then advised the volunteers, Pringle and Roche, to escape while they could, offering them a sergeant as a guide; 14
V2
but they courageously decided to stay with him. Eight officers and over a hundred rangers lay dead or wounded in the snow. As evening approached and the forest grew darker, the few survivors broke and fled. Rogers, along with about twenty followers, escaped up the mountain. Gathering more men, they engaged in a running skirmish against the Indian pursuers, reaching Lake George with further losses, and after two days of hardship, returned to Fort Edward with the remnants of his group. The enemy also suffered greatly, with the heaviest casualties among the Indians, who, seeking revenge, murdered all the wounded and nearly all the prisoners, gruesomely tying Lieutenant Phillips and his men to trees and hacking them to death.

Captain Pringle and Lieutenant Roche had become separated from the other fugitives; and, ignorant of woodcraft, they wandered by moonlight amid the desolation of rocks and snow, till early in the night they met a man whom they knew as a servant of Rogers, and who said that he could guide them to Fort Edward. One of them had lost his snow-shoes in the fight; and, crouching over a miserable fire of broken sticks, they worked till morning to make a kind of substitute with forked branches, twigs, and a few leather strings. They had no hatchet to cut firewood, no blankets, no overcoats, and no food except part of a Bologna sausage and a little ginger which Pringle had brought with him. There was no game; not even a squirrel was astir; and their 15
V2
chief sustenance was juniper-berries and the inner bark of trees. But their worst calamity was the helplessness of their guide. His brain wandered; and while always insisting that he knew the country well, he led them during four days hither and thither among a labyrinth of nameless mountains, clambering over rocks, wading through snowdrifts, struggling among fallen trees, till on the fifth day they saw with despair that they had circled back to their own starting-point. On the next morning, when they were on the ice of Lake George, not far from Rogers Rock, a blinding storm of sleet and snow drove in their faces. Spent as they were, it was death to stop; and bending their heads against the blast, they fought their way forward, now on the ice, and now in the adjacent forest, till in the afternoon the storm ceased, and they found themselves on the bank of an unknown stream. It was the outlet of the lake; for they had wandered into the valley of Ticonderoga, and were not three miles from the French fort. In crossing the torrent Pringle lost his gun, and was near losing his life. All three of the party were drenched to the skin; and, becoming now for the first time aware of where they were, they resolved on yielding themselves prisoners to save their lives. Night, however, again found them in the forest. Their guide became delirious, saw visions of Indians all around, and, murmuring incoherently, straggled off a little way, seated himself in the snow, and was soon dead. The two officers, themselves but half alive, 16
V2
walked all night round a tree to keep the blood in motion. In the morning, again toiling on, they presently saw the fort across the intervening snowfields, and approached it, waving a white handkerchief. Several French officers dashed towards them at full speed, and reached them in time to save them from the clutches of the Indians, whose camps were near at hand. They were kindly treated, recovered from the effects of their frightful ordeal, and were afterwards exchanged. Pringle lived to old age, and died in 1800, senior major-general of the British army. [543]

Captain Pringle and Lieutenant Roche had gotten separated from the other escapees, and being clueless about navigating the woods, they wandered in the moonlight through the desolate landscape of rocks and snow. Early in the night, they encountered a man they recognized as a servant of Rogers, who offered to guide them to Fort Edward. One of them had lost his snowshoes during the fight, and while huddled around a makeshift fire of broken sticks, they worked through the night to create a type of substitute snowshoe using forked branches, twigs, and a few leather strips. They didn’t have a hatchet to chop firewood, no blankets, no overcoats, and the only food they had was part of a Bologna sausage and some ginger that Pringle had brought along. There was no game available; not even a squirrel was moving around, and their main source of sustenance ended up being juniper berries and the inner bark of trees. However, their greatest misfortune was the incompetence of their guide. His mind was wandering; while he kept insisting he knew the area well, he led them for four days in circles among a maze of nameless mountains, climbing over rocks, trudging through snowdrifts, and struggling through fallen trees, until on the fifth day, they realized with despair that they had returned to their starting point. The following morning, while on the ice of Lake George, not far from Rogers Rock, a blinding storm of sleet and snow hit them hard. Exhausted as they were, stopping would mean certain death; so, bracing against the wind, they pressed on, sometimes on the ice and sometimes in the nearby forest, until, by afternoon, the storm let up, and they found themselves at the bank of an unknown stream. It turned out to be the outlet of the lake; they had wandered into the valley of Ticonderoga and were within three miles of the French fort. While crossing the torrent, Pringle lost his gun and nearly lost his life. All three of them were soaked to the bone, and now fully aware of their situation, they decided to surrender to save themselves. However, night found them once again lost in the forest. Their guide fell into delirium, imagining Indians surrounding them, murmuring incoherently as he straggled away, sat down in the snow, and soon died. The two officers, barely alive themselves, walked all night around a tree to keep their blood circulating. In the morning, as they continued their struggle, they eventually spotted the fort across the snowfields and approached it, waving a white handkerchief. Several French officers ran towards them at full speed and reached them just in time to save them from the nearby Indian camps. They were treated kindly, recovered from their terrifying ordeal, and were later exchanged. Pringle lived to an old age, passing away in 1800 as a senior major-general of the British army. [543]



17
V2



CHAPTER XVII.
1753-1760.

BIGOT.

BIGOT.

His Life and Character • Canadian Society • Official Festivities • A Party of Pleasure • Hospitalities of Bigot • Desperate Gambling • Château Bigot • Canadian Ladies • Cadet • La Friponne • Official Rascality • Methods of Peculation • Cruel Frauds on the Acadians • Military Corruption • Péan • Love and Knavery • Varin and his Partners • Vaudreuil and the Peculators • He defends Bigot; praises Cadet and Péan • Canadian Finances • Peril of Bigot • Threats of the Minister • Evidence of Montcalm • Impending Ruin of the Confederates.

His Life and Character • Canadian Society • Official Celebrations • A Fun Gathering • Bigot's Hospitality • Reckless Gambling • Bigot's Château • Canadian Women • Cadet • La Friponne • Official Dishonesty • Methods of Theft • Cruel Deceptions against the Acadians • Military Corruption • Péan • Love and Trickery • Varin and his Associates • Vaudreuil and the Scammers • He defends Bigot; praises Cadet and Péan • Canadian Finances • Bigot's Dangers • Minister's Threats • Montcalm's Evidence • Pending Collapse of the Confederates.

At this stormy epoch of Canadian history the sinister figure of the Intendant Bigot moves conspicuous on the scene. Not that he was answerable for all the manifold corruption that infected the colony, for much of it was rife before his time, and had a vitality of its own; but his office and character made him the centre of it, and, more than any other man, he marshalled and organized the forces of knavery.

At this tumultuous period in Canadian history, the shady figure of Intendant Bigot stands out prominently. While he wasn't responsible for all the widespread corruption that plagued the colony—much of which existed before him and had its own life—his position and personality made him the focal point of it all, and more than anyone else, he orchestrated and organized the elements of dishonesty.

In the dual government of Canada the Governor represented the King and commanded the troops; while the Intendant was charged with trade, finance, justice, and all other departments of civil administration. [544] In former times the two 18
V2
functionaries usually quarrelled; but between Vaudreuil and Bigot there was perfect harmony.

In Canada’s dual government, the Governor represented the King and led the troops, while the Intendant was responsible for trade, finance, justice, and all other areas of civil administration. [544] In the past, these two 18
V2
officials often had conflicts; however, there was complete harmony between Vaudreuil and Bigot.

François Bigot, in the words of his biographer, was "born in the bosom of the magistracy," both his father and his grandfather having held honorable positions in the parliament of Bordeaux. [545] In appearance he was not prepossessing, though his ugly, pimpled face was joined with easy and agreeable manners. In spite of indifferent health, he was untiring both in pleasure and in work, a skilful man of business, of great official experience, energetic, good-natured, free-handed, ready to oblige his friends and aid them in their needs at the expense of the King, his master; fond of social enjoyments, lavish in hospitality.

François Bigot, according to his biographer, was "born in the world of the judiciary," with both his father and grandfather having held respected roles in the parliament of Bordeaux. [545] He wasn't particularly attractive, though his blemished face was paired with a friendly and charming demeanor. Despite having poor health, he was tireless in both enjoyment and work; a skilled businessman with extensive official experience, he was energetic, kind-hearted, generous, always willing to help his friends and support them in their time of need, often at the King's expense; he enjoyed social gatherings and was extravagant in his hospitality.

A year or two before the war began, the engineer Franquet was sent from France to strengthen Louisbourg and inspect the defences of Canada. He kept a copious journal, full of curious observation, and affording bright glimpses not only of the social life of the Intendant, but of Canadian society in the upper or official class. Thus, among various matters of the kind, he gives us the following. Bigot, who was in Quebec, had occasion to go to Montreal to meet the Governor; and this official journey was turned into a pleasure excursion, of which the King paid all the costs. Those favored with invitations, a privilege highly prized, were Franquet, with seven or eight military officers and a corresponding number of ladies, including the 19
V2
wife of Major Péan, of whom Bigot was enamoured. A chief steward, cooks, servants, and other attendants, followed the party. The guests had been requested to send their portmanteaus to the Intendant's Palace six days before, that they might be sent forward on sledges along with bedding, table service, cooking utensils, and numberless articles of comfort and luxury. Orders were given to the inhabitants along the way, on pain of imprisonment, to level the snowdrifts and beat the road smooth with ox-teams, as also to provide relays of horses. It is true that they were well paid for this last service; so well that the hire of a horse to Montreal and back again would cost the King the entire value of the animal. On the eighth of February the party met at the palace; and after a grand dinner set out upon their journey in twenty or more sleighs, some with two guests and a driver, and the rest with servants and attendants. The procession passed at full trot along St. Vallier street amid the shouts of an admiring crowd, stopped towards night at Pointe-aux-Trembles, where each looked for lodging; and then they all met and supped with the Intendant. The militia captain of the place was ordered to have fresh horses ready at seven in the morning, when Bigot regaled his friends with tea, coffee, and chocolate, after which they set out again, drove to Cap-Santé, and stopped two hours at the house of the militia captain to breakfast and warm themselves. In the afternoon they reached Ste. Anne-de-la-Pérade, when Bigot gave them a supper at the house in 20
V2
which he lodged, and they spent the evening at cards.

A year or two before the war started, the engineer Franquet was sent from France to strengthen Louisbourg and check the defenses of Canada. He kept a detailed journal, full of interesting observations, providing vivid insights not just into the social life of the Intendant, but also into Canadian society among the upper or official class. For instance, he shares the following. Bigot, who was in Quebec, had to go to Montreal to meet the Governor, and this official trip turned into a pleasure excursion, with the King covering all the expenses. Those invited—an exclusive honor—were Franquet, along with seven or eight military officers and a matching number of ladies, including the 19
V2
wife of Major Péan, whom Bigot was infatuated with. A chief steward, cooks, servants, and other attendants followed the group. Guests were asked to send their luggage to the Intendant's Palace six days in advance so it could be transported on sledges along with bedding, tableware, cooking equipment, and countless items for comfort and luxury. Residents along the route were ordered, under the threat of imprisonment, to clear the snow drifts and smooth the road with ox-teams, as well as to provide fresh horses. It’s true they were well compensated for this last task; so well, in fact, that the cost of hiring a horse to Montreal and back would equal the horse's entire value. On February eighth, the group gathered at the palace, and after a grand dinner, they set out on their journey in twenty or more sleighs, some holding two guests and a driver, while others carried servants and attendants. The procession passed swiftly along St. Vallier street amid cheers from an admiring crowd, stopping at Pointe-aux-Trembles in the evening, where everyone sought lodging. They then all gathered for supper with the Intendant. The local militia captain was instructed to have fresh horses ready at seven in the morning, when Bigot treated his friends to tea, coffee, and chocolate. Afterward, they set off again, drove to Cap-Santé, and took a two-hour break at the militia captain's house for breakfast and to warm up. In the afternoon, they reached Ste. Anne-de-la-Pérade, where Bigot hosted them for dinner at his lodging, and they spent the evening playing cards.

The next morning brought them to Three Rivers, where Madame Marin, Franquet's travelling companion, wanted to stop to see her sister, the wife of Rigaud, who was then governor of the place. Madame de Rigaud, being ill, received her visitors in bed, and ordered an ample dinner to be provided for them; after which they returned to her chamber for coffee and conversation. Then they all set out again, saluted by the cannon of the fort.

The next morning brought them to Three Rivers, where Madame Marin, Franquet's travel companion, wanted to stop and visit her sister, the wife of Rigaud, who was the governor there at the time. Madame de Rigaud, being sick, welcomed her visitors in bed and had a big dinner prepared for them; afterward, they returned to her room for coffee and conversation. Then they all set out again, greeted by the cannon of the fort.

Their next stopping-place was Isle-au-Castor, where, being seated at cards before supper, they were agreeably surprised by the appearance of the Governor, who had come down from Montreal to meet them with four officers, Duchesnaye, Marin, Le Mercier, and Péan. Many were the embraces and compliments; and in the morning they all journeyed on together, stopping towards night at the largest house they could find, where their servants took away the partitions to make room, and they sat down to a supper, followed by the inevitable game of cards. On the next night they reached Montreal and were lodged at the intendency, the official residence of the hospitable Bigot. The succeeding day was spent in visiting persons of eminence and consideration, among whom are to be noted the names, soon to become notorious, of Varin, naval commissary, Martel, King's storekeeper, Antoine Penisseault, and François Maurin. A succession of festivities followed, including the 21
V2
benediction of three flags for a band of militia on their way to the Ohio. All persons of quality in Montreal were invited on this occasion, and the Governor gave them a dinner and a supper. Bigot, however, outdid him in the plenitude of his hospitality, since, in the week before Lent, forty guests supped every evening at his table, and dances, masquerades, and cards consumed the night. [546]

Their next stop was Isle-au-Castor, where, seated at cards before dinner, they were pleasantly surprised by the arrival of the Governor, who had come down from Montreal to meet them with four officers: Duchesnaye, Marin, Le Mercier, and Péan. There were many hugs and compliments; and the next morning, they all traveled together, stopping in the evening at the largest house they could find. Their servants removed the partitions to make space, and they sat down to dinner, followed by the usual card game. The following night, they arrived in Montreal and stayed at the intendency, the official residence of the welcoming Bigot. The next day was spent visiting notable figures, among whom are the names soon to gain notoriety: Varin, the naval commissary; Martel, the King's storekeeper; Antoine Penisseault; and François Maurin. A series of celebrations followed, including the 21
V2
blessing of three flags for a militia unit heading to the Ohio. All the notable people in Montreal were invited for this occasion, and the Governor hosted them for dinner and supper. However, Bigot surpassed him with his generosity, as he hosted forty guests every evening at his table in the week before Lent, and they spent the nights enjoying dances, masquerades, and card games. [546]

His chief abode was at Quebec, in the capacious but somewhat ugly building known as the Intendant's Palace. Here it was his custom during the war to entertain twenty persons at dinner every day; and there was also a hall for dancing, with a gallery to which the citizens were admitted as spectators. [547] The bounteous Intendant provided a separate dancing-hall for the populace; and, though at the same time he plundered and ruined them, his gracious demeanor long kept him a place in their hearts. Gambling was the chief feature of his entertainments, and the stakes grew deeper as the war went on. He played desperately himself, and early in 1758 lost two hundred and four thousand francs,—a loss which he well knew how to repair. Besides his official residence on the banks of the St. Charles, he had a country house about five miles distant, a massive old stone building in the woods at the foot of the mountain of Charlebourg; its ruins are now known as Château Bigot. In its day it was called the Hermitage; 22
V2
though the uses to which it was applied savored nothing of asceticism. Tradition connects it and its owner with a romantic, but more than doubtful, story of love, jealousy, and murder.

His main home was in Quebec, in the large but somewhat unattractive building known as the Intendant's Palace. During the war, it was his practice to host twenty guests for dinner every day; there was also a dance hall with a gallery where citizens were allowed to watch. [547] The generous Intendant offered a separate dance hall for the public; and even while he exploited and harmed them, his kind demeanor maintained his place in their hearts for a long time. Gambling was the main attraction of his events, and the stakes increased as the war continued. He played fiercely himself and, early in 1758, lost two hundred and four thousand francs—a loss he knew how to recover from. In addition to his official residence by the St. Charles River, he owned a country house about five miles away, a large old stone building in the woods at the base of Charlebourg Mountain; its ruins are now called Château Bigot. In its time, it was known as the Hermitage; 22
V2
though its use was far from ascetic. Legend links it and its owner to a romantic, but highly questionable, tale of love, jealousy, and murder.

The chief Canadian families were so social in their habits and so connected by intermarriage that, along with the French civil and military officers of the colonial establishment, they formed a society whose members all knew each other, like the corresponding class in Virginia. There was among them a social facility and ease rare in democratic communities; and in the ladies of Quebec and Montreal were often seen graces which visitors from France were astonished to find at the edge of a wilderness. Yet this small though lively society had anomalies which grew more obtrusive towards the close of the war. Knavery makes strange companions; and at the tables of high civil officials and colony officers of rank sat guests as boorish in manners as they were worthless in character.

The main Canadian families were very social and closely connected through intermarriage, and together with the French civil and military leaders of the colonial government, they created a society where everyone knew each other, similar to the upper class in Virginia. Among them, there was a social grace and ease that was uncommon in democratic communities; and in the women of Quebec and Montreal, visitors from France were often surprised to find elegance in such a remote place. However, this small but lively society had peculiarities that became more noticeable toward the end of the war. Dishonesty brings together unlikely companions; and at the tables of high-ranking civil officials and colony officers, guests with rough manners and questionable character were often present.

Foremost among these was Joseph Cadet, son of a butcher at Quebec, who at thirteen went to sea as a pilot's boy, then kept the cows of an inhabitant of Charlebourg, and at last took up his father's trade and prospered in it. [548] In 1756 Bigot got him appointed commissary-general, and made a contract with him which flung wide open the doors of peculation. In the next two years Cadet and his associates, Péan, Maurin, Corpron, and 23
V2
Penisseault, sold to the King, for about twenty-three million francs, provisions which cost them eleven millions, leaving a net profit of about twelve millions. It was not legally proved that the Intendant shared Cadet's gains; but there is no reasonable doubt that he did so. Bigot's chief profits rose, however, from other sources. It was his business to see that the King's storehouses for the supply of troops, militia, and Indians were kept well stocked. To this end he and Bréard, naval comptroller at Quebec, made a partnership with the commercial house of Gradis and Son at Bordeaux. He next told the Colonial Minister that there were stores enough already in Canada to last three years, and that it would be more to the advantage of the King to buy them in the colony than to take the risk of sending them from France. [549] Gradis and Son then shipped them to Canada in large quantities, while Bréard or his agent declared at the custom-house that they belonged to the King, and so escaped the payment of duties. They were then, as occasion rose, sold to the King at a huge profit, always under fictitious names. Often they were sold to some favored merchant or speculator, who sold them in turn to Bigot's confederate, the King's storekeeper; and sometimes they passed through several successive hands, till the price rose to double or triple the first cost, the Intendant and his partners sharing the gains with friends and allies. They would let nobody else sell to the King; and thus a grinding 24
V2
monopoly was established, to the great profit of those who held it. [550]

Foremost among them was Joseph Cadet, the son of a butcher from Quebec, who at thirteen went to sea as a pilot's boy, then took care of the cows for a resident of Charlebourg, and eventually took up his father’s trade and succeeded in it. [548] In 1756, Bigot got him appointed as commissary-general and made a deal with him that opened the floodgates to corruption. Over the next two years, Cadet and his associates, Péan, Maurin, Corpron, and 23
V2
Penisseault, sold provisions to the King for about twenty-three million francs, which they had purchased for eleven million, leaving a net profit of about twelve million. Although it was never legally proven that the Intendant shared in Cadet’s profits, it’s widely believed that he did. However, Bigot’s main profits came from other sources. It was his responsibility to ensure that the King's storehouses for supplying troops, militia, and Indians were well stocked. To this end, he and Bréard, the naval comptroller in Quebec, formed a partnership with the commercial firm Gradis and Son in Bordeaux. He then informed the Colonial Minister that there were already enough supplies in Canada to last three years and that it would benefit the King more to buy them locally than to risk sending them from France. [549] Gradis and Son then shipped large quantities of supplies to Canada, while Bréard or his agent claimed at the customs house that they belonged to the King, thus avoiding duty fees. These supplies were then sold to the King at a hefty profit, always under fake names. Often, they were sold to favored merchants or speculators, who then resold them to Bigot’s ally, the King’s storekeeper; sometimes they changed hands multiple times until the price doubled or tripled from the initial cost, with the Intendant and his partners sharing the profits with friends and allies. They wouldn't allow anyone else to sell to the King, establishing a harsh 24
V2
monopoly that profited those who controlled it. [550]

Under the name of a trader named Claverie, Bigot, some time before the war, set up a warehouse on land belonging to the King and not far from his own palace. Here the goods shipped from Bordeaux were collected, to be sold in retail to the citizens, and in wholesale to favored merchants and the King. This establishment was popularly known as La Friponne, or The Cheat. There was another Friponne at Montreal, which was leagued with that of Quebec, and received goods from it.

Under the name of a trader named Claverie, Bigot set up a warehouse on land owned by the King, not far from his own palace, some time before the war. Here, the goods shipped from Bordeaux were gathered to be sold at retail to the locals and at wholesale to preferred merchants and the King. This place was commonly known as La Friponne, or The Cheat. There was another Friponne in Montreal, which was connected to the one in Quebec and received goods from it.

Bigot and his accomplices invented many other profitable frauds. Thus he was charged with the disposal of the large quantity of furs belonging to his master, which it was his duty to sell at public auction, after due notice, to the highest bidder. Instead of this, he sold them privately at a low price to his own confederates. It was also his duty to provide transportation for troops, artillery, provisions, and stores, in which he made good profit by letting to the King, at high prices, boats or vessels which he had himself bought or hired for the purpose. [551]

Bigot and his accomplices created several other lucrative scams. He was tasked with selling a large quantity of furs owned by his master at public auction, with proper notice, to the highest bidder. Instead, he sold them privately at a low price to his own partners in crime. It was also his responsibility to arrange transportation for troops, artillery, supplies, and equipment, where he made a sizable profit by renting boats or vessels he had purchased or rented for this purpose to the King at inflated prices. [551]

Yet these and other illicit gains still left him but the second place as public plunderer. Cadet, the commissary-general, reaped an ampler harvest, and became the richest man in the colony. One of the 25
V2
operations of this scoundrel, accomplished with the help of Bigot, consisted in buying for six hundred thousand francs a quantity of stores belonging to the King, and then selling them back to him for one million four hundred thousand. [552] It was further shown on his trial that in 1759 he received 1,614,354 francs for stores furnished at the post of Miramichi, while the value of those actually furnished was but 889,544 francs; thus giving him a fraudulent profit of more than seven hundred and twenty-four thousand. [553] Cadet's chief resource was the falsification of accounts. The service of the King in Canada was fenced about by rigid formalities. When supplies were wanted at any of the military posts, the commandant made a requisition specifying their nature and quantity, while, before pay could be drawn for them, the King's storekeeper, the local commissary, and the inspector must set their names as vouchers to the list, and finally Bigot must sign it. [554] But precautions were useless where all were leagued to rob the King. It appeared on Cadet's trial that by gifts of wine, brandy, or money he had bribed the officers, both civil and military, at all the principal forts to attest the truth of accounts in which the supplies furnished by him were set at more than twice their true amount. Of the many frauds charged against him there was one peculiarly 26
V2
odious. Large numbers of refugee Acadians were to be supplied with rations to keep them alive. Instead of wholesome food, mouldered and unsalable salt cod was sent them, and paid for by the King at inordinate prices. [555] It was but one of many heartless outrages practised by Canadian officials on this unhappy people.

Yet these and other illegal profits still only earned him the second spot as a public thief. Cadet, the commissary-general, had a much larger haul and became the richest man in the colony. One of the 25
V2
schemes of this crook, carried out with Bigot's help, involved buying a quantity of supplies that belonged to the King for six hundred thousand francs and then selling them back to him for one million four hundred thousand. [552] It was further revealed at his trial that in 1759 he received 1,614,354 francs for supplies provided at the post of Miramichi, while the actual value of those supplied was only 889,544 francs; this gave him a fraudulent profit of over seven hundred twenty-four thousand. [553] Cadet's main strategy was cooking the books. The King's service in Canada was governed by strict procedures. When supplies were needed at any military posts, the commandant made a request detailing what was needed and in what quantity. Before payment could be processed, the King's storekeeper, the local commissary, and the inspector all had to sign off as verifiers on the list, and finally, Bigot had to sign it. [554] But these precautions were useless when everyone was colluding to rip off the King. It came to light during Cadet's trial that he had bribed both civil and military officers at all the main forts with gifts of wine, brandy, or money to confirm accounts in which the supplies he provided were listed at more than twice their actual value. Among the many frauds against him, there was one particularly 26
V2
contemptible. Large numbers of displaced Acadians were supposed to receive rations to keep them alive. Instead of proper food, they got spoiled and unsellable salt cod, which the King paid for at outrageous prices. [555] This was just one of many callous abuses perpetrated by Canadian officials against these unfortunate people.

Cadet told the Intendant that the inhabitants were hoarding their grain, and got an order from him requiring them to sell it at a low fixed price, on pain of having it seized. Thus nearly the whole fell into his hands. Famine ensued; and he then sold it at a great profit, partly to the King, and partly to its first owners. Another of his devices was to sell provisions to the King which, being sent to the outlying forts, were falsely reported as consumed; on which he sold them to the King a second time. Not without reason does a writer of the time exclaim: "This is the land of abuses, ignorance, prejudice, and all that is monstrous in government. Peculation, monopoly, and plunder have become a bottomless abyss." [556]

Cadet informed the Intendant that the locals were stockpiling their grain, and received an order from him that required them to sell it at a low fixed price, threatening seizure if they didn’t comply. As a result, nearly all of it ended up in his possession. Famine followed, and he then sold the grain at a huge profit, partly to the King and partly back to the original owners. Another tactic he used was selling provisions to the King, which were sent to the far-off forts and falsely reported as used up; then he sold them to the King again. It’s no wonder a contemporary writer exclaimed: "This is the land of abuses, ignorance, prejudice, and everything monstrous in government. Corruption, monopoly, and theft have become an endless abyss." [556]

The command of a fort brought such opportunities of making money that, according to Bougainville, the mere prospect of appointment to it for the usual term of three years was thought enough for a young man to marry upon. It was a favor in the gift of the Governor, who was accused of sharing the profits. These came partly 27
V2
from the fur-trade, and still more from frauds of various kinds. For example, a requisition was made for supplies as gifts to the Indians in order to keep them friendly or send them on the war-path; and their number was put many times above the truth in order to get more goods, which the commandant and his confederates then bartered for furs on their own account, instead of giving them as presents. "And," says a contemporary, addressing the Colonial Minister, "those who treat the savages so basely are officers of the King, depositaries of his authority, ministers of that Great Onontio whom they call their father." [557] At the post of Green Bay, the partisan officer Marin, and Rigaud, the Governor's brother, made in a short time a profit of three hundred and twelve thousand francs. [558] "Why is it," asks Bougainville, "that of all which the King sends to the Indians two thirds are stolen, and the rest sold to them instead of being given?" [559]

The command of a fort offered so many chances to make money that, according to Bougainville, just the possibility of getting appointed for the usual three-year term was enough for a young man to get married. It was a favor granted by the Governor, who was accused of pocketing some of the profits. These profits came partly from the fur trade, and even more from various types of fraud. For instance, supplies were requested as gifts for the Indians to keep them friendly or send them to war; their numbers were reported as much higher than they actually were to acquire more goods, which the commandant and his associates then traded for furs for their own benefit instead of giving them as gifts. "And," says a contemporary writing to the Colonial Minister, "those who treat the natives so dishonorably are officers of the King, holders of his authority, representatives of that Great Onontio whom they call their father." [557] At the Green Bay post, the officer Marin and the Governor's brother Rigaud quickly made a profit of three hundred and twelve thousand francs. [558] "Why is it," asks Bougainville, "that of everything the King sends to the Indians, two-thirds are stolen, and the rest is sold to them instead of being given?" [559]

The transportation of military stores gave another opportunity of plunder. The contractor would procure from the Governor or the local commandant an order requiring the inhabitants to serve him as boatmen, drivers, or porters, under a promise of exemption that year from duty as soldiers. This saved him his chief item of expense, and the profits of his contract rose in proportion.

The transportation of military supplies provided another chance for looting. The contractor would get an order from the Governor or the local commander requiring the locals to work for him as boatmen, drivers, or porters, with a promise that they would be exempt from soldier duties that year. This helped him avoid his main expense, and his contract profits increased accordingly.

28
V2
A contagion of knavery ran through the official life of the colony; and to resist it demanded no common share of moral robustness. The officers of the troops of the line were not much within its influence; but those of the militia and colony regulars, whether of French or Canadian birth, shared the corruption of the civil service. Seventeen of them, including six chevaliers of St. Louis and eight commandants of forts, were afterwards arraigned for fraud and malversation, though some of the number were acquitted. Bougainville gives the names of four other Canadian officers as honorable exceptions to the general demoralization,—Benoît, Repentigny, Lainé, and Le Borgne; "not enough," he observes, "to save Sodom."

28
V2
A wave of dishonesty swept through the official life of the colony, and resisting it required a strong sense of morality. The officers of the regular army were not heavily affected, but those in the militia and local regulars, whether French or Canadian, were caught up in the corruption of the civil service. Seventeen of them, including six Chevaliers of St. Louis and eight fort commanders, were later charged with fraud and misconduct, although some were acquitted. Bougainville mentions four other Canadian officers—Benoît, Repentigny, Lainé, and Le Borgne—as honorable exceptions to the widespread corruption, remarking that they were "not enough to save Sodom."

Conspicuous among these military thieves was Major Péan, whose qualities as a soldier have been questioned, but who nevertheless had shown almost as much vigor in serving the King during the Ohio campaign of 1753 as he afterwards displayed effrontery in cheating him. "Le petit Péan" had married a young wife, Mademoiselle Desméloizes, Canadian like himself, well born, and famed for beauty, vivacity, and wit. Bigot, who was near sixty, became her accepted lover; and the fortune of Péan was made. His first success seems to have taken him by surprise. He had bought as a speculation a large quantity of grain, with money of the King lent him by the Intendant. Bigot, officially omnipotent, then issued an order raising the commodity to a price far above that paid by Péan, who thus made a profit of fifty 29
V2
thousand crowns. [560] A few years later his wealth was estimated at from two to four million francs. Madame Péan became a power in Canada, the dispenser of favors and offices; and all who sought opportunity to rob the King hastened to pay her their court. Péan, jilted by his own wife, made prosperous love to the wife of his partner, Penisseault; who, though the daughter of a Montreal tradesman, had the air of a woman of rank, and presided with dignity and grace at a hospitable board where were gathered the clerks of Cadet and other lesser lights of the administrative hierarchy. It was often honored by the presence of the Chevalier de Lévis, who, captivated by the charms of the hostess, condescended to a society which his friends condemned as unworthy of his station. He succeeded Péan in the graces of Madame Penisseault, and after the war took her with him to France; while the aggrieved husband found consolation in the wives of the small functionaries under his orders. [561]

Major Péan stood out among these military crooks, with his abilities as a soldier often questioned, yet he had shown nearly as much energy serving the King during the Ohio campaign of 1753 as he later displayed in deceiving him. "Little Péan" had married a young wife, Mademoiselle Desméloizes, also Canadian, well-born, and known for her beauty, liveliness, and cleverness. Bigot, who was nearly sixty, became her accepted lover, and that made Péan's fortune. His initial success seemed to catch him off guard. He had invested in a large amount of grain, using money from the King that the Intendant had lent him. Then Bigot, wielding his official power, issued an order that increased the price of the grain far above what Péan had paid, allowing him to earn a profit of fifty 29
V2
thousand crowns. [560] A few years later, his wealth was estimated to be between two and four million francs. Madame Péan became a powerful figure in Canada, granting favors and positions; everyone looking to rob the King eagerly sought her approval. Péan, betrayed by his own wife, pursued a successful romance with the wife of his partner, Penisseault, who, despite being the daughter of a Montreal tradesman, carried herself like a woman of high status and hosted gatherings with dignity and grace, where clerks of Cadet and other lesser officials of the administration mingled. These gatherings were often graced by the presence of Chevalier de Lévis, who, enchanted by the hostess's charm, lowered himself to socializing with a circle his friends deemed below his standards. He took Péan's place in the affections of Madame Penisseault and, after the war, brought her with him to France; while the wronged husband found solace in the arms of the wives of the lower-ranking officials under his command. [561]

Another prominent name on the roll of knavery was that of Varin, commissary of marine, and Bigot's deputy at Montreal, a Frenchman of low degree, small in stature, sharp witted, indefatigable, conceited, arrogant, headstrong, capricious, and dissolute. Worthless as he was, he found a place in the Court circle of the Governor, and aspired to supplant Bigot in the intendancy. To 30
V2
this end, as well as to save himself from justice, he had the fatuity to turn informer and lay bare the sins of his confederates, though forced at the same time to betray his own. Among his comrades and allies may be mentioned Deschenaux, son of a shoemaker at Quebec, and secretary to the Intendant; Martel, King's storekeeper at Montreal; the humpback Maurin, who is not to be confounded with the partisan officer Marin; and Corpron, a clerk whom several tradesmen had dismissed for rascality, but who was now in the confidence of Cadet, to whom he made himself useful, and in whose service he grew rich.

Another well-known figure in the world of deceit was Varin, the naval officer and Bigot's deputy in Montreal. He was a Frenchman of humble origins, short in stature, sharp-witted, tireless, self-centered, arrogant, stubborn, unpredictable, and immoral. Despite his worthlessness, he managed to secure a spot in the Governor's inner circle and aimed to replace Bigot as intendant. To 30
V2
achieve this goal, and to escape justice, he foolishly became an informant and exposed the wrongdoings of his accomplices, even as he had to betray his own. Among his associates were Deschenaux, the son of a shoemaker from Quebec and secretary to the Intendant; Martel, the King's storekeeper in Montreal; the hunchback Maurin, who should not be confused with the military officer Marin; and Corpron, a clerk who had been fired by several merchants for dishonesty but was now trusted by Cadet, to whom he proved useful and grew wealthy in his service.

Canada was the prey of official jackals,—true lion's providers, since they helped to prepare a way for the imperial beast, who, roused at last from his lethargy, was gathering his strength to seize her for his own. Honesty could not be expected from a body of men clothed with arbitrary and ill-defined powers, ruling with absolute sway an unfortunate people who had no voice in their own destinies, and answerable only to an apathetic master three thousand miles away. Nor did the Canadian Church, though supreme, check the corruptions that sprang up and flourished under its eye. The Governor himself was charged with sharing the plunder; and though he was acquitted on his trial, it is certain that Bigot had him well in hand, that he was intimate with the chief robbers, and that they found help in his weak compliances and wilful blindness. He put his stepson, Le Verrier, in command at 31
V2
Michillimackinac, where, by fraud and the connivance of his stepfather, the young man made a fortune. [562] When the Colonial Minister berated the Intendant for maladministration, Vaudreuil became his advocate, and wrote thus in his defence: "I cannot conceal from you, Monseigneur, how deeply M. Bigot feels the suspicions expressed in your letters to him. He does not deserve them, I am sure. He is full of zeal for the service of the King; but as he is rich, or passes as such, and as he has merit, the ill-disposed are jealous, and insinuate that he has prospered at the expense of His Majesty. I am certain that it is not true, and that nobody is a better citizen than he, or has the King's interest more at heart." [563] For Cadet, the butcher's son, the Governor asked a patent of nobility as a reward for his services. [564] When Péan went to France in 1758, Vaudreuil wrote to the Colonial Minister: "I have great confidence in him. He knows the colony and its needs. You can trust all he says. He will explain everything in the best manner. I shall be extremely sensible to any kindness you may show him, and hope that when you know him you will like him as much as I do." [565]

Canada was the target of official opportunists—true enablers of the empire, as they helped pave the way for the imperial power, which, finally awakened from its slumber, was gathering the force to take her for itself. Honesty couldn't be expected from a group of men wielding arbitrary and vague powers, ruling with absolute control over an unfortunate population that had no say in their own futures, accountable only to an indifferent master three thousand miles away. The Canadian Church, although authoritative, did not curb the corruption that grew and thrived in its presence. The Governor himself was accused of sharing in the spoils; and although he was acquitted at his trial, it’s certain that Bigot had him under his influence, he was close with the main thieves, and they benefited from his weak compliance and deliberate ignorance. He placed his stepson, Le Verrier, in charge at 31
V2
Michillimackinac, where, through deceit and his stepfather’s help, the young man amassed a fortune. [562] When the Colonial Minister criticized the Intendant for mismanagement, Vaudreuil defended him and wrote: "I can’t hide from you, Monseigneur, how deeply M. Bigot feels the doubts expressed in your letters to him. He doesn’t deserve them, I assure you. He is very committed to serving the King; but since he is wealthy, or is perceived as such, and because he has merit, those with ill intentions are jealous and suggest that he has thrived at the King’s expense. I am certain that’s not true, and that no one is a better citizen than he, or cares more for the King’s interests." [563] For Cadet, the butcher’s son, the Governor requested a title of nobility as a reward for his services. [564] When Péan went to France in 1758, Vaudreuil wrote to the Colonial Minister: "I have great confidence in him. He understands the colony and its needs. You can rely on everything he says. He will explain everything very well. I would greatly appreciate any kindness you might show him, and I hope that once you meet him, you will like him as much as I do." [565]

Administrative corruption was not the only bane of Canada. Her financial condition was desperate. The ordinary circulating medium consisted of what was known as card money, and amounted to only 32
V2
a million of francs. This being insufficient, Bigot, like his predecessor Hocquart, issued promissory notes on his own authority, and made them legal tender. They were for sums from one franc to a hundred, and were called ordonnances. Their issue was blamed at Versailles as an encroachment on the royal prerogative, though they were recognized by the Ministry in view of the necessity of the case. Every autumn those who held them to any considerable amount might bring them to the colonial treasurer, who gave in return bills of exchange on the royal treasury in France. At first these bills were promptly paid; then delays took place, and the notes depreciated; till in 1759 the Ministry, aghast at the amount, refused payment, and the utmost dismay and confusion followed. [566]

Administrative corruption wasn't the only problem in Canada. The financial situation was dire. The regular currency consisted of what was known as card money, which totaled only 32
V2
a million francs. This wasn't enough, so Bigot, like his predecessor Hocquart, issued promissory notes on his own authority and made them legal tender. They ranged from one franc to a hundred and were called ordonnances. Their issuance was criticized at Versailles as an overreach of royal power, although the Ministry accepted them due to the urgent circumstances. Every autumn, those who held a significant amount could exchange them with the colonial treasurer for bills of exchange on the royal treasury in France. Initially, these bills were paid promptly; however, delays began, and the notes lost value until, in 1759, the Ministry, shocked by the total amount, refused payment, leading to widespread dismay and confusion. [566]

The vast jarring, discordant mechanism of corruption grew incontrollable; it seized upon Bigot, and dragged him, despite himself, into perils which his prudence would have shunned. He was becoming a victim to the rapacity of his own confederates, whom he dared not offend by refusing his connivance and his signature of frauds which became more and more recklessly audacious. He asked leave to retire from office, in the hope that his successor would bear the brunt of the ministerial displeasure. Péan had withdrawn already, and with the fruits of his plunder bought land in 33
V2
France, where he thought himself safe. But though the Intendant had long been an object of distrust, and had often been warned to mend his ways, [567] yet such was his energy, his executive power, and his fertility of resource, that in the crisis of the war it was hard to dispense with him. Neither his abilities, however, nor his strong connections in France, nor an ally whom he had secured in the bureau of the Colonial Minister himself, could avail him much longer; and the letters from Versailles became appalling in rebuke and menace.

The massive, jarring, discordant system of corruption spiraled out of control; it grabbed Bigot and pulled him, against his will, into dangers he would have avoided with his caution. He was becoming a victim of the greed of his own associates, whom he couldn’t upset by refusing to go along with their schemes and fraudulent signatures that grew increasingly reckless. He requested to step down from his position, hoping that his successor would take the heat of the government's displeasure. Péan had already left, using the proceeds of his theft to buy land in 33
V2
France, where he believed he would be safe. But even though the Intendant had long been viewed with suspicion and had frequently been warned to change his ways, [567] his energy, executive power, and creative problem-solving made him hard to replace during the crisis of the war. However, neither his skills, strong ties in France, nor an ally he had secured within the Colonial Minister's office would help him for much longer; the letters from Versailles became terrifying in their criticism and threats.

"The ship 'Britannia,'" wrote the Minister, Berryer, "laden with goods such as are wanted in the colony, was captured by a privateer from St.-Malo, and brought into Quebec. You sold the whole cargo for eight hundred thousand francs. The purchasers made a profit of two millions. You bought back a part for the King at one million, or two hundred thousand more than the price for which you sold the whole. With conduct like this it is no wonder that the expenses of the colony become insupportable. The amount of your drafts on the treasury is frightful. The fortunes of your subordinates throw suspicion on your administration." And in another letter on the same day: "How could it happen that the small-pox among the Indians cost the King a million francs? What does this expense mean? Who is answerable for it? Is it the officers who command the posts, or is it the storekeepers? 34
V2
You give me no particulars. What has become of the immense quantity of provisions sent to Canada last year? I am forced to conclude that the King's stores are set down as consumed from the moment they arrive, and then sold to His Majesty at exorbitant prices. Thus the King buys stores in France, and then buys them again in Canada. I no longer wonder at the immense fortunes made in the colony." [568] Some months later the Minister writes: "You pay bills without examination, and then find an error in your accounts of three million six hundred thousand francs. In the letters from Canada I see nothing but incessant speculation in provisions and goods, which are sold to the King for ten times more than they cost in France. For the last time, I exhort you to give these things your serious attention, for they will not escape from mine." [569]

"The ship 'Britannia,'" wrote Minister Berryer, "loaded with goods needed in the colony, was captured by a privateer from St.-Malo and brought into Quebec. You sold the entire cargo for eight hundred thousand francs. The buyers made a profit of two million. You bought back part of it for the King at one million, which is two hundred thousand more than you sold the whole for. With actions like this, it’s no surprise that the colony's expenses are becoming unbearable. The amount of your drafts on the treasury is alarming. The wealth of your subordinates raises suspicions about your administration." And in another letter on the same day: "How could the smallpox outbreak among the Indians cost the King a million francs? What does this expense mean? Who is responsible for it? Is it the officers in charge or the storekeepers? 34
V2
You haven't provided any details. What has happened to the huge quantity of provisions sent to Canada last year? I’m led to believe that the King’s supplies are counted as consumed the moment they arrive, only to be resold to His Majesty at outrageous prices. So, the King buys supplies in France, and then buys them again in Canada. I’m no longer surprised by the vast fortunes made in the colony." [568] A few months later, the Minister writes: "You pay bills without checking them, and then discover a discrepancy of three million six hundred thousand francs in your accounts. In the letters from Canada, I only see continuous speculation in provisions and goods, which are sold to the King for ten times their cost in France. For the last time, I urge you to take these matters seriously, as they will not escape my attention." [569]

"I write, Monsieur, to answer your last two letters, in which you tell me that instead of sixteen millions, your drafts on the treasury for 1758 will reach twenty-four millions, and that this year they will rise to from thirty-one to thirty-three millions. It seems, then, that there are no bounds to the expenses of Canada. They double almost every year, while you seem to give yourself no concern except to get them paid. Do you suppose that I can advise the King to approve such an administration? or do you think that you can take the immense sum of thirty-three millions out 35
V2
of the royal treasury by merely assuring me that you have signed drafts for it? This, too, for expenses incurred irregularly, often needlessly, always wastefully; which make the fortune of everybody who has the least hand in them, and about which you know so little that after reporting them at sixteen millions, you find two months after that they will reach twenty-four. You are accused of having given the furnishing of provisions to one man, who, under the name of commissary-general, has set what prices he pleased; of buying for the King at second or third hand what you might have got from the producer at half the price; of having in this and other ways made the fortunes of persons connected with you; and of living in splendor in the midst of a public misery, which all the letters from the colony agree in ascribing to bad administration, and in charging M. de Vaudreuil with weakness in not preventing." [570]

I’m writing to respond to your last two letters, where you mention that instead of sixteen million, your requests to the treasury for 1758 will amount to twenty-four million, and that this year they will increase to thirty-one to thirty-three million. It seems there are no limits to Canada’s expenses. They nearly double every year, while you only seem concerned with getting them paid. Do you think I can recommend that the King approve such management? Or do you believe you can take the enormous sum of thirty-three million from the royal treasury just by telling me you’ve signed requests for it? This is for expenses that are often irregular, frequently unnecessary, and always wasteful; which benefit everyone involved while you seem so clueless that after reporting them at sixteen million, you discover two months later that they’ll be twenty-four million. You’re being accused of awarding contracts for supplies to one person, who, under the title of commissary-general, has set whatever prices he wants; of purchasing for the King at inflated rates what you could have obtained directly from the producer for half the cost; of making fortunes for those connected to you in this and other ways; and of living lavishly amidst public suffering, which all letters from the colony agree is due to poor management, and which blame M. de Vaudreuil for failing to prevent. 35
V2

These drastic utterances seem to have been partly due to a letter written by Montcalm in cipher to the Maréchal de Belleisle, then minister of war. It painted the deplorable condition of Canada, and exposed without reserve the peculations and robberies of those intrusted with its interests. "It seems," said the General, "as if they were all hastening to make their fortunes before the loss of the colony; which many of them perhaps desire as a veil to their conduct." He gives among other cases that of Le Mercier, chief of Canadian artillery, who had come to 36
V2
Canada as a private soldier twenty years before, and had so prospered on fraudulent contracts that he would soon be worth nearly a million. "I have often," continues Montcalm, "spoken of these expenditures to M. de Vaudreuil and M. Bigot; and each throws the blame on the other." [571] And yet at the same time Vaudreuil was assuring the Minister that Bigot was without blame.

These dramatic statements seem to have been partly caused by a letter written by Montcalm in code to Maréchal de Belleisle, who was then the minister of war. It described the terrible situation in Canada and openly revealed the embezzlement and theft by those in charge of its interests. "It seems," said the General, "as if they are all rushing to make their fortunes before the colony is lost; which many of them might actually want as a cover for their actions." He cites, among other examples, Le Mercier, the head of Canadian artillery, who had arrived in Canada as a private soldier twenty years earlier and had become so successful through fraudulent contracts that he would soon be worth nearly a million. "I have often," Montcalm continues, "talked about these expenses with M. de Vaudreuil and M. Bigot; and each blames the other." [571] Yet at the same time, Vaudreuil was assuring the Minister that Bigot was blameless.

Some two months before Montcalm wrote this letter, the Minister, Berryer, sent a despatch to the Governor and Intendant which filled them with ire and mortification. It ordered them to do nothing without consulting the general of the French regulars, not only in matters of war, but in all matters of administration touching the defence and preservation of the colony. A plainer proof of confidence on one hand and distrust on the other could not have been given. [572]

Some two months before Montcalm wrote this letter, the Minister, Berryer, sent a message to the Governor and Intendant that left them feeling angry and humiliated. It instructed them to consult the general of the French regular army before taking any action, not only in military matters but also in all administrative issues related to the defense and preservation of the colony. There couldn't have been a clearer sign of confidence on one side and distrust on the other. [572]

One Querdisien-Tremais was sent from Bordeaux as an agent of Government to make investigation. He played the part of detective, wormed himself into the secrets of the confederates, and after six months of patient inquisition traced out four distinct combinations for public plunder. Explicit orders were now given to Bigot, who, seeing no other escape, broke with Cadet, and made him disgorge two millions of stolen money. The Commissary-General and his partners became so terrified that they afterwards gave up nearly seven 37
V2
millions more. [573] Stormy events followed, and the culprits found shelter for a time amid the tumults of war. Peculation did not cease, but a day of reckoning was at hand.

One Querdisien-Tremais was sent from Bordeaux as a government agent to investigate. He took on the role of detective, got himself into the secrets of the confederates, and after six months of careful questioning, uncovered four separate schemes for public theft. Clear instructions were given to Bigot, who, seeing no other way out, cut ties with Cadet and forced him to return two million in stolen money. The Commissary-General and his associates became so frightened that they later gave up nearly seven 37
V2
million more. [573] Turbulent events followed, and the wrongdoers found refuge for a while amid the chaos of war. Corruption didn't stop, but a reckoning was on the horizon.



38
V2



CHAPTER XVIII.
1757, 1758.

PITT.

Pitt.

Frederic of Prussia • The Coalition against him • His desperate Position • Rossbach • Leuthen • Reverses of England • Weakness of the Ministry • A Change • Pitt and Newcastle • Character of Pitt • Sources of his Power • His Aims • Louis XV. • Pompadour • She controls the Court, and directs the War • Gloomy Prospects of England • Disasters • The New Ministry • Inspiring Influence of Pitt • The Tide turns • British Victories • Pitt's Plans for America • Louisbourg, Ticonderoga, Duquesne • New Commanders • Naval Battles.

Frederic of Prussia • The Coalition against him • His desperate situation • Rossbach • Leuthen • Setbacks for England • Weakness of the government • A Shift • Pitt and Newcastle • Character of Pitt • Sources of his influence • His Goals • Louis XV. • Pompadour • She controls the court and directs the war • Grim prospects for England • Disasters • The New Government • Inspiring influence of Pitt • The tide turns • British victories • Pitt's plans for America • Louisbourg, Ticonderoga, Duquesne • New leaders • Naval battles.

The war kindled in the American forest was now raging in full conflagration among the kingdoms of Europe; and in the midst stood Frederic of Prussia, a veritable fire-king. He had learned through secret agents that he was to be attacked, and that the wrath of Maria Theresa with her two allies, Pompadour and the Empress of Russia, was soon to wreak itself upon him. With his usual prompt audacity he anticipated his enemies, marched into Saxony, and began the Continental war. His position seemed desperate. England, sundered from Austria, her old ally, had made common cause with him; but he had no other friend worth the counting. France, Russia, Austria, Sweden, Saxony, the collective Germanic Empire, and most of the smaller German States had joined 39
V2
hands for his ruin, eager to crush him and divide the spoil, parcelling out his dominions among themselves in advance by solemn mutual compact. Against the five millions of Prussia were arrayed populations of more than a hundred million. The little kingdom was open on all sides to attack, and her enemies were spurred on by the bitterest animosity. It was thought that one campaign would end the war. The war lasted seven years, and Prussia came out of it triumphant. Such a warrior as her indomitable king Europe has rarely seen. If the Seven Years War made the maritime and colonial greatness of England, it also raised Prussia to the rank of a first-class Power.

The war ignited in the American forests was now blazing fiercely across Europe, with Frederic of Prussia standing at the center, a true fire-king. He had learned through secret informants that an attack was imminent, as Maria Theresa, along with her two allies, Pompadour and the Empress of Russia, was preparing to unleash her fury upon him. In typical bold fashion, he preempted his enemies, marched into Saxony, and initiated the Continental war. His situation appeared dire. England, now separated from Austria, her former ally, had allied with him; but he had no other significant allies. France, Russia, Austria, Sweden, Saxony, the combined German Empire, and most of the smaller German states had united 39
V2
against him, eager to defeat him and divide his land among themselves, already mapping out their shares through formal agreements. Facing the five million people of Prussia were over a hundred million others. The small kingdom was vulnerable on all fronts, and its enemies were fueled by intense hatred. It was believed that one campaign would be enough to end the conflict. Instead, the war lasted seven years, and Prussia emerged victorious. A warrior like her unyielding king is rarely seen in Europe. While the Seven Years War established England's maritime and colonial dominance, it also elevated Prussia to the status of a major power.

Frederic began with a victory, routing the Austrians in one of the fiercest of recorded conflicts, the battle of Prague. Then in his turn he was beaten at Kolin. All seemed lost. The hosts of the coalition were rolling in upon him like a deluge. Surrounded by enemies, in the jaws of destruction, hoping for little but to die in battle, this strange hero solaced himself with an exhaustless effusion of bad verses, sometimes mournful, sometimes cynical, sometimes indignant, and sometimes breathing a dauntless resolution; till, when his hour came, he threw down his pen to achieve those feats of arms which stamp him one of the foremost soldiers of the world.

Frederic started with a win, defeating the Austrians in one of the fiercest recorded battles, the battle of Prague. Then, he was defeated at Kolin. It all seemed hopeless. The coalition forces were closing in on him like a flood. Surrounded by enemies, facing destruction, and expecting little more than to die in battle, this unusual hero comforted himself with an endless stream of bad poetry, sometimes sad, sometimes cynical, sometimes angry, and sometimes filled with fearless determination; until, when his moment arrived, he put down his pen to accomplish the military feats that would make him one of the greatest soldiers in history.

The French and Imperialists, in overwhelming force, thought to crush him at Rossbach. He put them to shameful rout; and then, instead of bonfires and Te Deums, mocked at them in doggerel 40
V2
rhymes of amazing indecency. While he was beating the French, the Austrians took Silesia from him. He marched to recover it, found them strongly posted at Leuthen, eighty thousand men against thirty thousand, and without hesitation resolved to attack them. Never was he more heroic than on the eve of this, his crowning triumph. "The hour is at hand," he said to his generals. "I mean, in spite of the rules of military art, to attack Prince Karl's army, which is nearly thrice our own. This risk I must run, or all is lost. We must beat him or die, all of us, before his batteries." He burst unawares upon the Austrian right, and rolled their whole host together, corps upon corps, in a tumult of irretrievable ruin.

The French and Imperialists, with overwhelming numbers, thought they could crush him at Rossbach. He gave them a humiliating defeat; and instead of celebrating with bonfires and Te Deums, he mocked them with crude 40
V2
rhymes of incredible indecency. While he was defeating the French, the Austrians took Silesia from him. He marched to reclaim it, found them well-defended at Leuthen, facing eighty thousand men with his thirty thousand, and without hesitation decided to attack. He was never more heroic than the night before this, his greatest victory. "The hour is upon us," he told his generals. "I plan to attack Prince Karl's army, even though it's almost three times our size. I have to take this risk, or everything is lost. We either beat him or we all die before his cannons." He struck unexpectedly at the Austrian right and caused their entire force to collapse, corpses piled upon corpses, in a chaos of irreversible destruction.

While her great ally was reaping a full harvest of laurels, England, dragged into the Continental war because that apple of discord, Hanover, belonged to her King, found little but humiliation. Minorca was wrested from her, and the Ministry had an innocent man shot to avert from themselves the popular indignation; while the same Ministry, scared by a phantom of invasion, brought over German troops to defend British soil. But now an event took place pregnant with glorious consequence. The reins of power fell into the hands of William Pitt. He had already held them for a brief space, forced into office at the end of 1756 by popular clamor, in spite of the Whig leaders and against the wishes of the King. But the place was untenable. Newcastle's Parliament would not support him; the Duke of Cumberland 41
V2
opposed him; the King hated him; and in April, 1757, he was dismissed. Then ensued eleven weeks of bickering and dispute, during which, in the midst of a great war, England was left without a government. It became clear that none was possible without Pitt; and none with him could be permanent and strong unless joined with those influences which had thus far controlled the majorities of Parliament. Therefore an extraordinary union was brought about; Lord Chesterfield acting as go-between to reconcile the ill-assorted pair. One of them brought to the alliance the confidence and support of the people; the other, Court management, borough interest, and parliamentary connections. Newcastle was made First Lord of the Treasury, and Pitt, the old enemy who had repeatedly browbeat and ridiculed him, became Secretary of State, with the lead of the House of Commons and full control of the war and foreign affairs. It was a partnership of magpie and eagle. The dirty work of government, intrigue, bribery, and all the patronage that did not affect the war, fell to the share of the old politician. If Pitt could appoint generals, admirals, and ambassadors, Newcastle was welcome to the rest. "I will borrow the Duke's majorities to carry on the government," said the new secretary; and with the audacious self-confidence that was one of his traits, he told the Duke of Devonshire, "I am sure that I can save this country, and that nobody else can." England hailed with one acclaim the undaunted leader who asked for no 42
V2
reward but the honor of serving her. The hour had found the man. For the next four years this imposing figure towers supreme in British history.

While her great ally was enjoying a successful run, England, dragged into the Continental war because Hanover, the source of conflict, belonged to her King, faced nothing but humiliation. Minorca was taken from her, and the government had an innocent man executed to deflect public outrage from themselves; meanwhile, the same government, frightened by a phantom invasion, brought over German troops to protect British soil. But then a significant event happened. The reins of power fell into the hands of William Pitt. He had already held them briefly, forced into office at the end of 1756 by public demand, despite the Whig leaders and against the King's wishes. But the position was unstable. Newcastle's Parliament wouldn’t back him; the Duke of Cumberland opposed him; the King despised him; and in April 1757, he was dismissed. This led to eleven weeks of conflict and argument, during which England was left without a government amidst a major war. It became clear that none could govern without Pitt, and no government could be stable and strong with him unless it connected with the influences that had previously controlled Parliament's majorities. So, an unusual alliance was formed, with Lord Chesterfield acting as a mediator to reconcile the mismatched pair. One of them brought the public's trust and support; the other brought Court management, borough interests, and parliamentary ties. Newcastle became First Lord of the Treasury, and Pitt, the former adversary who had often criticized and belittled him, became Secretary of State, leading the House of Commons with full control over the war and foreign affairs. It was a partnership of magpie and eagle. The dirty work of government, including intrigue, bribery, and all the political favors that didn’t involve the war, fell to the old politician. If Pitt could appoint generals, admirals, and ambassadors, Newcastle was welcome to everything else. "I will use the Duke's majority to run the government," said the new secretary; and with the bold self-assurance that was one of his characteristics, he told the Duke of Devonshire, "I know I can save this country, and nobody else can." England celebrated the fearless leader who sought no reward but the honor of serving her. The moment had found the man. For the next four years, this impressive figure stood supreme in British history.

He had glaring faults, some of them of a sort not to have been expected in him. Vanity, the common weakness of small minds, was the most disfiguring foible of this great one. He had not the simplicity which becomes greatness so well. He could give himself theatrical airs, strike attitudes, and dart stage lightnings from his eyes; yet he was formidable even in his affectations. Behind his great intellectual powers lay a burning enthusiasm, a force of passion and fierce intensity of will, that gave redoubled impetus to the fiery shafts of his eloquence; and the haughty and masterful nature of the man had its share in the ascendency which he long held over Parliament. He would blast the labored argument of an adversary by a look of scorn or a contemptuous wave of the hand.

He had obvious faults, some of which you'd never expect from someone like him. Vanity, a typical weakness of small minds, was the most glaring flaw of this great individual. He lacked the simplicity that fits greatness so well. He could put on dramatic airs, strike poses, and shoot piercing looks; yet he was impressive even in his pretentiousness. Beneath his remarkable intellectual abilities was a burning passion, a fierce drive of will that amplified the impact of his fiery speeches; and his proud, domineering personality contributed to the dominance he maintained over Parliament for so long. He could destroy an opponent's carefully constructed argument with just a scornful glance or a dismissive wave of his hand.

The Great Commoner was not a man of the people in the popular sense of that hackneyed phrase. Though himself poor, being a younger son, he came of a rich and influential family; he was patrician at heart; both his faults and his virtues, his proud incorruptibility and passionate, domineering patriotism, bore the patrician stamp. Yet he loved liberty and he loved the people, because they were the English people. The effusive humanitarianism of to-day had no part in him, and the democracy of to-day would detest him. Yet to the middle-class England of his own time, that unenfranchised England which 43
V2
had little representation in Parliament, he was a voice, an inspiration, and a tower of strength. He would not flatter the people; but, turning with contempt from the tricks and devices of official politics, he threw himself with a confidence that never wavered on their patriotism and public spirit. They answered him with a boundless trust, asked but to follow his lead, gave him without stint their money and their blood, loved him for his domestic virtues and his disinterestedness, believed him even in his self-contradiction, and idolized him even in his bursts of arrogant passion. It was he who waked England from her lethargy, shook off the spell that Newcastle and his fellow-enchanters had cast over her, and taught her to know herself again. A heart that beat in unison with all that was British found responsive throbs in every corner of the vast empire that through him was to become more vast. With the instinct of his fervid patriotism he would join all its far-extended members into one, not by vain assertions of parliamentary supremacy, but by bonds of sympathy and ties of a common freedom and a common cause.

The Great Commoner wasn't exactly a man of the people in the usual sense of that overused phrase. Although he was poor himself as a younger son, he came from a wealthy and influential family; at heart, he was a patrician. Both his flaws and strengths, his proud incorruptibility and intense, controlling patriotism, reflected that patrician background. Still, he loved liberty and the people because they were the English people. The overflowing humanitarianism we see today wasn't part of him, and today's democracy would likely reject him. Yet to the middle-class England of his time, that disenfranchised England which 43
V2
had little representation in Parliament, he was a voice, an inspiration, and a pillar of strength. He wouldn't flatter the people; instead, he dismissed the tricks and tactics of official politics and relied unwaveringly on their patriotism and public spirit. They responded with complete trust, eager to follow his lead, generously offering their money and lives, admiring him for his personal virtues and selflessness, believing in him even when he contradicted himself, and idolizing him even in his moments of arrogant passion. He was the one who awakened England from her slumber, shook off the spell cast by Newcastle and his fellow enchanters, and helped her rediscover her identity. A heart that beat in sync with all things British found echoes of that heartbeat in every corner of the vast empire that would grow even larger through him. With the instinct of his passionate patriotism, he aimed to unite all its distant parts, not through empty claims of parliamentary authority, but by fostering bonds of sympathy and shared freedom and common purpose.

The passion for power and glory subdued in him all the sordid parts of humanity, and he made the power and glory of England one with his own. He could change front through resentment or through policy; but in whatever path he moved, his objects were the same: not to curb the power of France in America, but to annihilate it; crush her navy, cripple her foreign trade, ruin her in 44
V2
India, in Africa, and wherever else, east or west, she had found foothold; gain for England the mastery of the seas, open to her the great highways of the globe, make her supreme in commerce and colonization; and while limiting the activities of her rival to the European continent, give to her the whole world for a sphere.

The desire for power and glory overwhelmed all the ugly aspects of humanity in him, blending England's power and glory with his own. He could shift his stance out of resentment or strategy; but no matter the route he chose, his goals remained the same: not just to limit France's power in America, but to completely eliminate it; destroy her navy, hinder her international trade, and ruin her in 44
V2
India, Africa, and anywhere else she established a presence, whether east or west; secure England's dominance of the seas, open up the major trade routes of the world for her, make her the leader in commerce and colonization; and while restricting her rival's activities to the European continent, grant her the entire globe as her domain.

To this British Roman was opposed the pampered Sardanapalus of Versailles, with the silken favorite who by calculated adultery had bought the power to ruin France. The Marquise de Pompadour, who began life as Jeanne Poisson,—Jane Fish,—daughter of the head clerk of a banking house, who then became wife of a rich financier, and then, as mistress of the King, rose to a pinnacle of gilded ignominy, chose this time to turn out of office the two ministers who had shown most ability and force,—Argenson, head of the department of war, and Machault, head of the marine and colonies; the one because he was not subservient to her will, and the other because he had unwittingly touched the self-love of her royal paramour. She aspired to a share in the conduct of the war, and not only made and unmade ministers and generals, but discussed campaigns and battles with them, while they listened to her prating with a show of obsequious respect, since to lose her favor was to risk losing all. A few months later, when blows fell heavy and fast, she turned a deaf ear to representations of financial straits and military disasters, played the heroine, affected a greatness of soul superior to misfortune, 45
V2
and in her perfumed boudoir varied her tiresome graces by posing as a Roman matron. In fact she never wavered in her spite against Frederic, and her fortitude was perfect in bearing the sufferings of others and defying dangers that could not touch her.

To this British Roman was contrasted the pampered Sardanapalus of Versailles, along with the soft favorite who, through strategic affairs, gained the power to destroy France. The Marquise de Pompadour, originally Jeanne Poisson—Jane Fish—daughter of the chief clerk at a banking firm, who then became the wife of a wealthy financier and later, as the king's mistress, rose to a peak of gilded disgrace, chose this moment to oust the two ministers who had shown the most talent and strength—Argenson, the head of the war department, and Machault, the head of the navy and colonies; the first because he would not bend to her wishes, and the second because he unintentionally wounded the pride of her royal lover. She aimed to have a role in directing the war, and not only appointed and dismissed ministers and generals but also discussed strategies and battles with them, while they listened to her incessant chatter with a facade of respectful submission, as losing her favor meant risking everything. A few months later, when blows came down hard and fast, she ignored warnings about financial troubles and military disasters, played the heroine, pretended to have a spirit greater than misfortune, 45
V2
and in her fragrant boudoir varied her tiresome charms by posing as a Roman matron. In fact, she never faltered in her resentment towards Frederic, and her strength in enduring the suffering of others and facing dangers that would not affect her was remarkable.

When Pitt took office it was not over France, but over England that the clouds hung dense and black. Her prospects were of the gloomiest. "Whoever is in or whoever is out," wrote Chesterfield, "I am sure we are undone both at home and abroad: at home by our increasing debt and expenses; abroad by our ill-luck and incapacity. We are no longer a nation." And his despondency was shared by many at the beginning of the most triumphant Administration in British history. The shuffling weakness of his predecessors had left Pitt a heritage of tribulation. From America came news of Loudon's manifold failures; from Germany that of the miscarriage of the Duke of Cumberland, who, at the head of an army of Germans in British pay, had been forced to sign the convention of Kloster-Zeven, by which he promised to disband them. To these disasters was added a third, of which the new Government alone had to bear the burden. At the end of summer Pitt sent a great expedition to attack Rochefort; the military and naval commanders disagreed, and the consequence was failure. There was no light except from far-off India, where Clive won the great victory of Plassey, avenged the Black Hole of Calcutta, and prepared the 46
V2
ruin of the French power and the undisputed ascendency of England.

When Pitt took office, it wasn't France that cast a shadow, but England itself that faced dark and heavy clouds. The situation seemed bleak. "No matter who's in power or who's out," Chesterfield wrote, "I’m certain we’re doomed both at home and abroad: at home due to our rising debt and expenses; abroad due to our bad luck and incompetence. We are no longer a nation." His hopelessness was felt by many at the start of what would become the most successful administration in British history. The indecisive weakness of his predecessors had left Pitt with a legacy of struggles. From America came news of Loudon's numerous failures; from Germany came reports of the Duke of Cumberland's defeat, who, leading an army of Germans paid by Britain, had to agree to the convention of Kloster-Zeven, which committed him to disband his forces. On top of these disasters, there was a third challenge that the new government had to handle alone. At summer’s end, Pitt sent a large expedition to attack Rochefort; however, the military and naval leaders couldn’t agree, resulting in failure. The only glimmer of hope came from distant India, where Clive achieved the significant victory at Plassey, avenged the Black Hole of Calcutta, and set the stage for the downfall of French power and the unstoppable rise of England.

If the English had small cause as yet to rejoice in their own successes, they found comfort in those of their Prussian allies. The rout of the French at Rossbach and of the Austrians at Leuthen spread joy through their island. More than this, they felt that they had found at last a leader after their own heart; and the consciousness regenerated them. For the paltering imbecility of the old Ministry they had the unconquerable courage, the iron purpose, the unwavering faith, the inextinguishable hope, of the new one. "England has long been in labor," said Frederic of Prussia, "and at last she has brought forth a man." It was not only that instead of weak commanders Pitt gave her strong ones; the same men who had served her feebly under the blight of the Newcastle Administration served her manfully and well under his robust impulsion. "Nobody ever entered his closet," said Colonel Barré, "who did not come out of it a braver man." That inspiration was felt wherever the British flag waved. Zeal awakened with the assurance that conspicuous merit was sure of its reward, and that no officer who did his duty would now be made a sacrifice, like Admiral Byng, to appease public indignation at ministerial failures. As Nature, languishing in chill vapors and dull smothering fogs, revives at the touch of the sun, so did England spring into fresh life under the kindling influence of one great man.

If the English had little reason to celebrate their own victories yet, they found solace in those of their Prussian allies. The defeat of the French at Rossbach and the Austrians at Leuthen brought joy across their island. More than that, they felt like they had finally found a leader who truly inspired them; this realization rejuvenated them. In place of the ineffective old Ministry, they had the unyielding courage, strong determination, unwavering faith, and enduring hope of the new one. “England has long been in labor,” said Frederick of Prussia, “and at last, she has brought forth a man.” It wasn’t just that Pitt replaced weak leaders with strong ones; the same individuals who had served poorly under the Newcastle Administration performed bravely and effectively under his strong leadership. "Nobody ever entered his office," said Colonel Barré, "who did not come out a braver man." That inspiration was felt wherever the British flag flew. Energy surged with the confidence that significant achievements would be recognized, and that no officer who fulfilled his duty would be sacrificed, like Admiral Byng, to calm public anger over government failures. Just as Nature, burdened by cold mists and dull fogs, springs back to life under the sun’s warmth, England revitalized under the inspiring influence of one great man.

47
V2
With the opening of the year 1758 her course of Continental victories began. The Duke of Cumberland, the King's son, was recalled in disgrace, and a general of another stamp, Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick, was placed in command of the Germans in British pay, with the contingent of English troops now added to them. The French, too, changed commanders. The Duke of Richelieu, a dissolute old beau, returned to Paris to spend in heartless gallantries the wealth he had gained by plunder; and a young soldier-churchman, the Comte de Clermont, took his place. Prince Ferdinand pushed him hard with an inferior force, drove him out of Hanover, and captured eleven thousand of his soldiers. Clermont was recalled, and was succeeded by Contades, another incapable. One of his subordinates won for him the battle of Lutterberg; but the generalship of Ferdinand made it a barren victory, and the campaign remained a success for the English. They made descents on the French coasts, captured St.-Servan, a suburb of St.-Malo, and burned three ships of the line, twenty-four privateers, and sixty merchantmen; then entered Cherbourg, destroyed the forts, carried off or spiked the cannon, and burned twenty-seven vessels,—a success partially offset by a failure on the coast of Brittany, where they were repulsed with some loss. In Africa they drove the French from the Guinea coast, and seized their establishment at Senegal.

47
V2
With the start of the year 1758, her series of Continental victories began. The Duke of Cumberland, the King's son, was sent back in disgrace, and a different kind of leader, Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick, took charge of the Germans hired by the British, along with the additional English troops. The French also changed their commanders. The Duke of Richelieu, a decadent old dandy, returned to Paris to waste the riches he had acquired through plundering; he was replaced by a young soldier-churchman, the Comte de Clermont. Prince Ferdinand pushed Clermont hard with fewer troops, drove him out of Hanover, and captured eleven thousand of his soldiers. Clermont was called back and replaced by Contades, another ineffective leader. One of his subordinates managed to secure the battle of Lutterberg for him; however, Ferdinand’s strategy made it a hollow victory, and the campaign continued to favor the English. They launched assaults on the French coasts, took St.-Servan, a neighborhood of St.-Malo, and burned three warships, twenty-four privateers, and sixty merchant vessels; then they invaded Cherbourg, destroyed the forts, either seized or disabled the cannons, and burned twenty-seven ships—a success somewhat diminished by a setback on the coast of Brittany, where they were pushed back with some losses. In Africa, they expelled the French from the Guinea coast and took control of their settlement in Senegal.

It was towards America that Pitt turned his heartiest efforts. His first aim was to take Louisbourg, 48
V2
as a step towards taking Quebec; then Ticonderoga, that thorn in the side of the northern colonies; and lastly Fort Duquesne, the Key of the Great West. He recalled Loudon, for whom he had a fierce contempt; but there were influences which he could not disregard, and Major-General Abercromby, who was next in order of rank, an indifferent soldier, though a veteran in years, was allowed to succeed him, and lead in person the attack on Ticonderoga. [574] Pitt hoped that Brigadier Lord Howe, an admirable officer, who was joined with Abercromby, would be the real commander, and make amends for all shortcomings of his chief. To command the Louisbourg expedition, Colonel Jeffrey Amherst was recalled from the German war, and made at one leap a major-general. [575] He was energetic and resolute, somewhat cautious and slow, but with a bulldog tenacity of grip. Under him were three brigadiers, Whitmore, Lawrence, and Wolfe, of whom the youngest is the most noteworthy. In the luckless Rochefort expedition, Colonel James Wolfe was conspicuous by a dashing gallantry that did not escape the eye of Pitt, always on the watch for men to do his work. The young officer was ardent, headlong, void of fear, often rash, almost fanatical in his devotion to military duty, and reckless of life when the glory of England or his own was at stake. The third 49
V2
expedition, that against Fort Duquesne, was given to Brigadier John Forbes, whose qualities well fitted him for the task.

Pitt focused his strongest efforts on America. His primary goal was to capture Louisbourg, 48
V2
as a stepping stone to taking Quebec; next was Ticonderoga, a constant problem for the northern colonies; and finally, Fort Duquesne, the Key to the Great West. He dismissed Loudon, whom he held in great disdain; however, there were influences he couldn't ignore, and Major-General Abercromby, who was next in line, was an average soldier despite being a seasoned veteran. He was allowed to take over and lead the attack on Ticonderoga. [574] Pitt was hopeful that Brigadier Lord Howe, an excellent officer partnered with Abercromby, would really take command and compensate for his leader's shortcomings. To lead the Louisbourg expedition, Colonel Jeffrey Amherst was called back from the war in Germany and was promoted to major-general in one swift move. [575] He was energetic and determined, somewhat cautious and slow, but had a dogged determination. Under him were three brigadiers: Whitmore, Lawrence, and Wolfe, with the youngest being the most remarkable. In the unfortunate Rochefort expedition, Colonel James Wolfe stood out for his bold bravery, which caught Pitt's attention, always on the lookout for capable men. The young officer was passionate, impulsive, fearless, often reckless, almost fanatical about his military duties, and disregarded his life when the honor of England or his own was at risk. The third 49
V2
expedition against Fort Duquesne was assigned to Brigadier John Forbes, whose skills were well-suited for the challenge.

During his first short term of office, Pitt had given a new species of troops to the British army. These were the Scotch Highlanders, who had risen against the House of Hanover in 1745, and would rise against it again should France accomplish her favorite scheme of throwing a force into Scotland to excite another insurrection for the Stuarts. But they would be useful to fight the French abroad, though dangerous as their possible allies at home; and two regiments of them were now ordered to America.

During his first brief time in office, Pitt introduced a new type of soldiers to the British army. These were the Scottish Highlanders, who had rebelled against the House of Hanover in 1745, and would do so again if France succeeded in sending troops to Scotland to spark another uprising for the Stuarts. However, they would be valuable for fighting the French overseas, even though they could be a potential threat as allies back home; and two regiments of them were now sent to America.

Delay had been the ruin of the last year's attempt against Louisbourg. This time preparation was urged on apace; and before the end of winter two fleets had put to sea: one, under Admiral Boscawen, was destined for Louisbourg; while the other, under Admiral Osborn, sailed for the Mediterranean to intercept the French fleet of Admiral La Clue, who was about to sail from Toulon for America. Osborn, cruising between the coasts of Spain and Africa, barred the way to the Straits of Gibraltar, and kept his enemy imprisoned. La Clue made no attempt to force a passage; but several combats of detached ships took place, one of which is too remarkable to pass unnoticed. Captain Gardiner of the "Monmouth," a ship of four hundred and seventy men and sixty-four guns, engaged the French ship "Foudroyant," carrying a thousand men and eighty-four guns of 50
V2
heavier metal than those of the Englishman. Gardiner had lately been reproved by Anson, First Lord of the Admiralty, for some alleged misconduct or shortcoming, and he thought of nothing but retrieving his honor. "We must take her," he said to his crew as the "Foudroyant" hove in sight. "She looks more than a match for us, but I will not quit her while this ship can swim or I have a soul left alive;" and the sailors answered with cheers. The fight was long and furious. Gardiner was killed by a musket shot, begging his first lieutenant with his dying breath not to haul down his flag. The lieutenant nailed it to the mast. At length the "Foudroyant" ceased from thundering, struck her colors, and was carried a prize to England. [576]

Delay had been the downfall of last year's attempt against Louisbourg. This time, preparations were pushed forward quickly, and before winter ended, two fleets had set sail: one, led by Admiral Boscawen, was headed for Louisbourg; the other, under Admiral Osborn, was making its way to the Mediterranean to intercept the French fleet commanded by Admiral La Clue, who was about to depart from Toulon for America. Osborn, patrolling between the coasts of Spain and Africa, blocked access to the Straits of Gibraltar and kept his enemy contained. La Clue didn't attempt to force a passage; however, several battles between individual ships occurred, one of which is too noteworthy to ignore. Captain Gardiner of the "Monmouth," a ship with four hundred and seventy crew members and sixty-four guns, engaged the French ship "Foudroyant," which had a thousand men and eighty-four guns of heavier metal than those of the English ship. Gardiner had recently been reprimanded by Anson, the First Lord of the Admiralty, for some alleged misconduct, and he was determined to redeem his honor. "We have to take her," he told his crew as the "Foudroyant" came into view. "She looks more than capable of beating us, but I won't abandon her as long as this ship can float or I have breath in my body;" and the sailors responded with cheers. The battle was long and intense. Gardiner was killed by a musket shot, begging his first lieutenant with his last words not to lower his flag. The lieutenant nailed it to the mast. Eventually, the "Foudroyant" stopped firing, struck her colors, and was taken as a prize to England. [576]

The typical British naval officer of that time was a rugged sea-dog, a tough and stubborn fighter, though no more so than the politer generations that followed, at home on the quarter-deck, but no ornament to the drawing-room, by reason of what his contemporary, Entick, the strenuous chronicler of the war, calls, not unapprovingly, "the ferocity of his manners." While Osborn held La Clue imprisoned at Toulon, Sir Edward Hawke, worthy leader of such men, sailed with seven ships of the line and three frigates to intercept a French squadron from Rochefort convoying a fleet of transports with troops for America. The French ships cut their cables and ran for the shore, where most of them stranded in 51
V2
the mud, and some threw cannon and munitions overboard to float themselves. The expedition was broken up. Of the many ships fitted out this year for the succor of Canada and Louisbourg, comparatively few reached their destination, and these for the most part singly or by twos and threes.

The typical British naval officer of that time was a rugged sea-dog, a tough and stubborn fighter, no more so than the more genteel generations that followed. He felt at home on the quarter-deck but was not exactly suited for the drawing-room, due to what his contemporary, Entick, the dedicated chronicler of the war, calls, not unkindly, "the ferocity of his manners." While Osborn kept La Clue imprisoned at Toulon, Sir Edward Hawke, a deserving leader of such men, set sail with seven ships of the line and three frigates to intercept a French squadron from Rochefort that was escorting a fleet of transports carrying troops to America. The French ships cut their cables and headed for the shore, where most of them ran aground in the mud, and some threw their cannons and munitions overboard to lighten their load. The expedition fell apart. Of the many ships prepared this year to support Canada and Louisbourg, relatively few reached their destination, and these mostly arrived alone or in pairs or threes.

Meanwhile Admiral Boscawen with his fleet bore away for Halifax, the place of rendezvous, and Amherst, in the ship "Dublin," followed in his wake.

Meanwhile, Admiral Boscawen and his fleet headed for Halifax, the meeting point, while Amherst followed in the ship "Dublin."



52
V2



CHAPTER XIX.
1758.

LOUISBOURG.

LOUISBOURG.

Condition of the Fortress • Arrival of the English • Gallantry of Wolfe • The English Camp • The Siege begun • Progress of the Besiegers • Sallies of the French • Madame Drucour • Courtesies of War • French Ships destroyed • Conflagration • Fury of the Bombardment • Exploit of English Sailors • The End near • The White Flag • Surrender • Reception of the News in England and America • Wolfe not satisfied • His Letters to Amherst • He destroys Gaspé • Returns to England.

Condition of the Fortress • Arrival of the English • Courage of Wolfe • The English Camp • The Siege Begins • Progress of the Besiegers • Attacks by the French • Madame Drucour • Acts of War Courtesy • French Ships Destroyed • Fire Outbreak • Intensity of the Bombardment • Feat of English Sailors • The End is Near • The White Flag • Surrender • Reaction to the News in England and America • Wolfe is Not Satisfied • His Letters to Amherst • He Destroys Gaspé • Returns to England.

The stormy coast of Cape Breton is indented by a small land-locked bay, between which and the ocean lies a tongue of land dotted with a few grazing sheep, and intersected by rows of stone that mark more or less distinctly the lines of what once were streets. Green mounds and embankments of earth enclose the whole space, and beneath the highest of them yawn arches and caverns of ancient masonry. This grassy solitude was once the "Dunkirk of America;" the vaulted caverns where the sheep find shelter from the rain were casemates where terrified women sought refuge from storms of shot and shell, and the shapeless green mounds were citadel, bastion, rampart, and glacis. Here stood Louisbourg; and not all the efforts of its conquerors, nor all the 53
V2
havoc of succeeding times, have availed to efface it. Men in hundreds toiled for months with lever, spade, and gunpowder in the work of destruction, and for more than a century it has served as a stone quarry; but the remains of its vast defences still tell their tale of human valor and human woe.

The stormy coast of Cape Breton has a small, sheltered bay. Between this bay and the ocean is a strip of land with a few grazing sheep, marked by rows of stones that more or less outline the streets that used to exist. Green mounds and earth embankments surround the entire area, and beneath the tallest one are the yawning arches and caverns of ancient stonework. This grassy isolation was once the "Dunkirk of America;" the vaulted caves where sheep take shelter from the rain were once casemates where frightened women sought safety from storms of gunfire, and the indistinct green mounds served as a citadel, bastion, rampart, and glacis. Here stood Louisbourg; and despite all the efforts of its conquerors and the destruction that has followed through the years, it has not been erased. Hundreds of men worked for months with levers, shovels, and gunpowder to destroy it, and for more than a century it has been a stone quarry; but the remnants of its massive defenses still tell the story of human courage and suffering.

Stand on the mounds that were once the King's Bastion. The glistening sea spreads eastward three thousand miles, and its waves meet their first rebuff against this iron coast. Lighthouse Point is white with foam; jets of spray spout from the rocks of Goat Island; mist curls in clouds from the seething surf that lashes the crags of Black Point, and the sea boils like a caldron among the reefs by the harbor's mouth; but on the calm water within, the small fishing vessels rest tranquil at their moorings. Beyond lies a hamlet of fishermen by the edge of the water, and a few scattered dwellings dot the rough hills, bristled with stunted firs, that gird the quiet basin; while close at hand, within the precinct of the vanished fortress, stand two small farmhouses. All else is a solitude of ocean, rock, marsh, and forest. [577]

Stand on the mounds that used to be the King's Bastion. The sparkling sea stretches east for three thousand miles, and its waves hit this rugged coast for the first time. Lighthouse Point is covered in foam; sprays of water shoot up from the rocks of Goat Island; mist curls up in clouds from the churning surf that crashes against the cliffs of Black Point, and the sea bubbles like a pot among the reefs at the harbor's entrance; but in the calm waters inside, the small fishing boats rest peacefully at their moorings. Beyond, there's a fishing village by the water's edge, and a few scattered homes dot the rugged hills, which are lined with stunted fir trees, surrounding the quiet bay; while nearby, within the remnants of the fortress, stand two small farmhouses. Everything else is a solitude of ocean, rock, marsh, and forest. [577]

At the beginning of June, 1758, the place wore another aspect. Since the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle vast sums had been spent in repairing and strengthening it; and Louisbourg was the strongest fortress in French or British America. Nevertheless it had its weaknesses. The original plan of 54
V2
the works had not been fully carried out; and owing, it is said, to the bad quality of the mortar, the masonry of the ramparts was in so poor a condition that it had been replaced in some parts with fascines. The circuit of the fortifications was more than a mile and a half, and the town contained about four thousand inhabitants. The best buildings in it were the convent, the hospital, the King's storehouses, and the chapel and governor's quarters, which were under the same roof. Of the private houses, only seven or eight were of stone, the rest being humble wooden structures, suited to a population of fishermen. The garrison consisted of the battalions of Artois, Bourgogne, Cambis, and Volontaires Étrangers, with two companies of artillery and twenty-four of colony troops from Canada,—in all three thousand and eighty regular troops, besides officers; [578] and to these were added a body of armed inhabitants and a band of Indians. In the harbor were five ships of the line and seven frigates, carrying in all five hundred and forty-four guns and about three thousand men. [579] Two hundred and nineteen cannon and seventeen mortars were mounted on the walls and outworks. [579] Of these last the most 55
V2
important were the Grand Battery on the shore of the harbor opposite its mouth, and the Island Battery on the rocky islet at its entrance.

At the start of June 1758, the place looked different. Since the peace treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle, a lot of money had been spent on repairs and upgrades; Louisbourg was the strongest fortress in either French or British America. Still, it had its flaws. The original plans for the fortifications hadn't been fully executed, and due to what is said to be poor-quality mortar, the masonry of the walls was in such bad shape that some sections had been replaced with fascines. The total length of the fortifications was over a mile and a half, and the town had around four thousand residents. The best buildings included the convent, the hospital, the King's storehouses, and the chapel, which shared a roof with the governor's quarters. Out of the private homes, only seven or eight were made of stone; the rest were simple wooden structures fit for a community of fishermen. The garrison was made up of the battalions of Artois, Bourgogne, Cambis, and Volontaires Étrangers, along with two artillery companies and twenty-four infantry companies from Canada—totaling three thousand and eighty regular troops, not including officers; [578] and these were supplemented by a group of armed locals and a band of Indians. In the harbor were five ships of the line and seven frigates, carrying a total of five hundred and forty-four guns and about three thousand men. [579] Two hundred and nineteen cannons and seventeen mortars were installed on the walls and outworks. [579] Among the latter, the most significant were the Grand Battery on the shore of the harbor near its mouth and the Island Battery on the rocky islet at its entrance.

The strongest front of the works was on the land side, along the base of the peninsular triangle on which the town stood. This front, about twelve hundred yards in extent, reached from the sea on the left to the harbor on the right, and consisted of four bastions with their connecting curtains, the Princess's, the Queen's, the King's, and the Dauphin's. The King's Bastion formed part of the citadel. The glacis before it sloped down to an extensive marsh, which, with an adjacent pond, completely protected this part of the line. On the right, however, towards the harbor, the ground was high enough to offer advantages to an enemy, as was also the case, to a less degree, on the left, towards the sea. The best defence of Louisbourg was the craggy shore, that, for leagues on either hand, was accessible only at a few points, and even there with difficulty. All these points were vigilantly watched.

The strongest defense of the works was on the land side, along the base of the peninsular triangle where the town was located. This defense, about twelve hundred yards long, stretched from the sea on the left to the harbor on the right and consisted of four bastions with their connecting walls: the Princess's, the Queen's, the King's, and the Dauphin's. The King's Bastion was part of the citadel. The slope in front of it led down to a large marsh, which, along with a nearby pond, fully protected this section of the line. However, on the right, towards the harbor, the ground was high enough to give advantages to an enemy, just as it did, to a lesser extent, on the left, towards the sea. The best defense of Louisbourg was its rocky shore, which, for miles on either side, could only be accessed at a few points, and even then with difficulty. All these points were closely monitored.

There had been signs of the enemy from the first opening of spring. In the intervals of fog, rain, and snow-squalls, sails were seen hovering on the distant sea; and during the latter part of May a squadron of nine ships cruised off the mouth of the harbor, appearing and disappearing, sometimes driven away by gales, sometimes lost in fogs, and sometimes approaching to within cannon-shot of the batteries. Their object was to blockade the port,—in which they failed; for 56
V2
French ships had come in at intervals, till, as we have seen, twelve of them lay safe anchored in the harbor, with more than a year's supply of provisions for the garrison.

There had been signs of the enemy since the very start of spring. In the breaks between fog, rain, and snow squalls, sails were spotted on the distant sea; and during the later part of May, a squadron of nine ships patrolled off the entrance to the harbor, appearing and disappearing—sometimes driven away by strong winds, sometimes lost in fog, and sometimes getting as close as cannon range from the batteries. Their aim was to blockade the port, but they failed because 56
V2
French ships came in at regular intervals, and as we’ve noted, twelve of them were securely anchored in the harbor, stocked with over a year's worth of supplies for the garrison.

At length, on the first of June, the southeastern horizon was white with a cloud of canvas. The long-expected crisis was come. Drucour, the governor, sent two thousand regulars, with about a thousand militia and Indians, to guard the various landing-places; and the rest, aided by the sailors, remained to hold the town. [581]

At last, on June 1st, the southeastern horizon was bright with a cloud of canvas. The long-awaited moment had arrived. Drucour, the governor, dispatched two thousand regular troops, along with about a thousand militia and Native Americans, to secure the various landing points; the rest, along with the sailors, stayed behind to defend the town. [581]

At the end of May Admiral Boscawen was at Halifax with twenty-three ships of the line, eighteen frigates and fire-ships, and a fleet of transports, on board of which were eleven thousand and six hundred soldiers, all regulars, except five hundred provincial rangers. [582] Amherst had not yet arrived, and on the twenty-eighth, Boscawen, in pursuance of his orders and to prevent loss of time, put to sea without him; but scarcely had the fleet sailed out of Halifax, when they met the ship that bore the expected general. Amherst took command of the troops; and the expedition held its way till the second of June, when they saw the rocky shore-line of Cape Breton, and descried the masts of the French squadron in the harbor of Louisbourg.

At the end of May, Admiral Boscawen was in Halifax with twenty-three ships of the line, eighteen frigates, fire-ships, and a fleet of transports carrying eleven thousand six hundred soldiers, mostly regulars, except for five hundred provincial rangers. [582] Amherst hadn't arrived yet, so on the twenty-eighth, Boscawen, following his orders and to avoid wasting time, set sail without him. But just after the fleet left Halifax, they encountered the ship carrying the expected general. Amherst took charge of the troops, and the expedition continued until June 2, when they spotted the rocky coastline of Cape Breton and saw the masts of the French squadron in the harbor of Louisbourg.

57
V2
Boscawen sailed into Gabarus Bay. The sea was rough; but in the afternoon Amherst, Lawrence, and Wolfe, with a number of naval officers, reconnoitred the shore in boats, coasting it for miles, and approaching it as near as the French batteries would permit. The rocks were white with surf, and every accessible point was strongly guarded. Boscawen saw little chance of success. He sent for his captains, and consulted them separately. They thought, like him, that it would be rash to attempt a landing, and proposed a council of war. One of them alone, an old sea officer named Ferguson, advised his commander to take the responsibility himself, hold no council, and make the attempt at every risk. Boscawen took his advice, and declared that he would not leave Gabarus Bay till he had fulfilled his instructions and set the troops on shore. [583]

57
V2
Boscawen arrived at Gabarus Bay. The sea was rough, but in the afternoon, Amherst, Lawrence, and Wolfe, along with several naval officers, explored the shore in boats, following the coastline for miles and getting as close as the French batteries allowed. The rocks were white with surf, and every accessible point was heavily guarded. Boscawen saw little chance of success. He called his captains for a meeting and spoke to each of them individually. They agreed with him that attempting a landing would be reckless and suggested holding a council of war. Only one, an experienced sea officer named Ferguson, urged his commander to take the responsibility himself, skip the council, and make the attempt regardless of the risks. Boscawen followed his advice and declared he wouldn’t leave Gabarus Bay until he had completed his orders and landed the troops. [583]

West of Louisbourg there were three accessible places, Freshwater Cove, four miles from the town, and Flat Point, and White Point, which were nearer, the last being within a mile of the fortifications. East of the town there was an inlet called Lorambec, also available for landing. In order to distract the attention of the enemy, it was resolved to threaten all these places, and to form the troops into three divisions, two of which, under Lawrence and Whitmore, were to advance towards Flat Point and White Point, while a detached regiment was to make a feint at Lorambec. Wolfe, with the third division, was to make the 58
V2
real attack and try to force a landing at Freshwater Cove, which, as it proved, was the most strongly defended of all. When on shore Wolfe was an habitual invalid, and when at sea every heave of the ship made him wretched; but his ardor was unquenchable. Before leaving England he wrote to a friend: "Being of the profession of arms, I would seek all occasions to serve; and therefore have thrown myself in the way of the American war, though I know that the very passage threatens my life, and that my constitution must be utterly ruined and undone."

West of Louisbourg, there were three accessible locations: Freshwater Cove, four miles from town, and Flat Point and White Point, which were closer, with White Point being less than a mile from the fortifications. East of the town, there was an inlet called Lorambec, which was also suitable for landing. To distract the enemy, it was decided to threaten all these locations and divide the troops into three groups. Two of these groups, led by Lawrence and Whitmore, were to advance toward Flat Point and White Point, while a separate regiment would stage a feint at Lorambec. Wolfe, with the third division, would launch the real attack and attempt to land at Freshwater Cove, which, as it turned out, was the most heavily defended of all. Once on shore, Wolfe was often unwell, and every movement of the ship made him miserable when at sea; yet his determination was relentless. Before leaving England, he wrote to a friend: "As someone in the military, I want to find every opportunity to serve; so I’ve thrown myself into the American war, even though I know that this journey threatens my life, and that my health will be completely ruined."

On the next day, the third, the surf was so high that nothing could be attempted. On the fourth there was a thick fog and a gale. The frigate "Trent" struck on a rock, and some of the transports were near being stranded. On the fifth there was another fog and a raging surf. On the sixth there was fog, with rain in the morning and better weather towards noon, whereupon the signal was made and the troops entered the boats; but the sea rose again, and they were ordered back to the ships. On the seventh more fog and more surf till night, when the sea grew calmer, and orders were given for another attempt. At two in the morning of the eighth the troops were in the boats again. At daybreak the frigates of the squadron, anchoring before each point of real or pretended attack, opened a fierce cannonade on the French intrenchments; and, a quarter of an hour after, the three divisions rowed towards the shore. That of the left, under Wolfe, 59
V2
consisted of four companies of grenadiers, with the light infantry and New England rangers, followed and supported by Fraser's Highlanders and eight more companies of grenadiers. They pulled for Freshwater Cove. Here there was a crescent-shaped beach, a quarter of a mile long, with rocks at each end. On the shore above, about a thousand Frenchmen, under Lieutenant-Colonel de Saint-Julien, lay behind entrenchments covered in front by spruce and fir trees, felled and laid on the ground with the tops outward. [584] Eight cannon and swivels were planted to sweep every part of the beach and its approaches, and these pieces were masked by young evergreens stuck in the ground before them.

On the next day, the third, the waves were so high that nothing could be done. On the fourth, there was thick fog and strong winds. The frigate "Trent" ran aground on a rock, and some of the transports were close to being stranded. On the fifth, there was another fog and rough surf. On the sixth, it was foggy, with rain in the morning and better weather by noon, so the signal was made and the troops boarded the boats; but the sea picked up again, and they were ordered back to the ships. On the seventh, more fog and more surf continued until night, when the sea calmed, and orders were given for another attempt. At two in the morning of the eighth, the troops were in the boats again. At daybreak, the frigates of the squadron, anchoring in front of each point of actual or supposed attack, opened a fierce cannon fire on the French defenses; and, a quarter of an hour later, the three divisions rowed toward the shore. The left division, under Wolfe, 59
V2
was made up of four companies of grenadiers, along with light infantry and New England rangers, supported by Fraser's Highlanders and eight more companies of grenadiers. They headed for Freshwater Cove. Here, there was a crescent-shaped beach about a quarter of a mile long, with rocks at both ends. On the shore above, around a thousand French soldiers, led by Lieutenant-Colonel de Saint-Julien, were stationed behind entrenchments shielded in front by spruce and fir trees, which had been cut down and laid on the ground with the tops facing outward. [584] Eight cannons and swivel guns were set up to cover every part of the beach and its approaches, and these weapons were concealed by young evergreen trees planted in front of them.

The English were allowed to come within close range unmolested. Then the batteries opened, and a deadly storm of grape and musketry was poured upon the boats. It was clear in an instant that to advance farther would be destruction; and Wolfe waved his hand as a signal to sheer off. At some distance on the right, and little exposed to the fire, were three boats of light infantry under Lieutenants Hopkins and Brown and Ensign Grant; who, mistaking the signal or wilfully misinterpreting it, made directly for the shore before them. It was a few rods east of the beach; a craggy coast and a strand strewn with rocks and lashed with breakers, but sheltered from 60
V2
the cannon by a small projecting point. The three officers leaped ashore, followed by their men. Wolfe saw the movement, and hastened to support it. The boat of Major Scott, who commanded the light infantry and rangers, next came up, and was stove in an instant; but Scott gained the shore, climbed the crags, and found himself with ten men in front of some seventy French and Indians. Half his followers were killed and wounded, and three bullets were shot through his clothes; but with admirable gallantry he held his ground till others came to his aid. [585] The remaining boats now reached the landing. Many were stove among the rocks, and others were overset; some of the men were dragged back by the surf and drowned; some lost their muskets, and were drenched to the skin: but the greater part got safe ashore. Among the foremost was seen the tall, attenuated form of Brigadier Wolfe, armed with nothing but a cane, as he leaped into the surf and climbed the crags with his soldiers. As they reached the top they formed in compact order, and attacked and carried with the bayonet the nearest French battery, a few rods distant. The division of Lawrence soon came up; and as the attention of the enemy was now distracted, they made their landing with little opposition at the farther end of the beach, whither they were followed by Amherst himself. The French, attacked on right and left, and fearing, with good reason, that they would be cut off from the town, 61
V2
abandoned all their cannon and fled into the woods. About seventy of them were captured and fifty killed. The rest, circling among the hills and around the marshes, made their way to Louisbourg, and those at the intermediate posts joined their flight. The English followed through a matted growth of firs till they reached the cleared ground; when the cannon, opening on them from the ramparts, stopped the pursuit. The first move of the great game was played and won. [586]

The English were allowed to approach closely without any interference. Then the batteries fired, unleashing a deadly barrage of grape shot and musket fire on the boats. It became clear instantly that advancing further would mean certain destruction; Wolfe waved his hand as a signal to pull back. A little distance to the right, somewhat shielded from the fire, were three boats of light infantry led by Lieutenants Hopkins and Brown and Ensign Grant; who, either misunderstanding the signal or deliberately misinterpreting it, headed straight for the shore ahead of them. It was a few rods east of the beach, featuring a rocky coastline and a strand littered with stones and battered by waves, but somewhat protected from the cannons by a small jutting point. The three officers jumped ashore, followed by their men. Wolfe noticed the movement and rushed to support it. Major Scott's boat, which carried the light infantry and rangers, soon arrived but was immediately smashed; however, Scott managed to reach the shore, scrambled up the cliffs, and found himself facing about seventy French and Indians. Half of his men were killed or wounded, and three bullets tore through his clothing; but with remarkable bravery, he held his position until reinforcements arrived. 60
V2
The remaining boats then reached the landing site. Many were damaged among the rocks, and others capsized; some men were pulled back by the surf and drowned, while others lost their muskets and were soaked to the skin: but most made it safely ashore. Among the first to land was the tall, slender figure of Brigadier Wolfe, armed only with a cane, as he jumped into the surf and scaled the crags alongside his soldiers. Once at the top, they formed in tight formation and charged, using bayonets to take the nearest French battery just a few rods away. The division led by Lawrence soon followed; and with the enemy's attention now diverted, they landed with little resistance at the far end of the beach, with Amherst himself following behind. The French, under attack from both sides and rightly fearing they would be cut off from the town, 61
V2
abandoned all their cannons and fled into the woods. About seventy were captured, and fifty were killed. The rest, weaving among the hills and around the marshes, made their way to Louisbourg, with those at the intermediate posts joining their retreat. The English pursued through a dense thicket of fir trees until they reached cleared ground; at that point, the cannons opening fire from the ramparts ended the chase. The first move of the great game had been played and won. [586]

Amherst made his camp just beyond range of the French cannon, and Flat Point Cove was chosen as the landing-place of guns and stores. Clearing the ground, making roads, and pitching tents filled the rest of the day. At night there was a glare of flames from the direction of the town. The French had abandoned the Grand Battery after setting fire to the buildings in it and to the houses and fish-stages along the shore of the harbor. During the following days stores were landed as fast as the surf would permit: but the task was so difficult that from first to last more than a hundred boats were stove in accomplishing it; and such was the violence of the waves that none of the siege-guns could be got ashore till the eighteenth. The camp extended two miles along a stream that flowed down 62
V2
to the Cove among the low, woody hills that curved around the town and harbor. Redoubts were made to protect its front, and blockhouses to guard its left and rear from the bands of Acadians known to be hovering in the woods.

Amherst set up his camp just out of range of the French cannons, choosing Flat Point Cove for landing guns and supplies. Clearing the land, building roads, and setting up tents took the rest of the day. At night, flames illuminated the area from the direction of the town. The French had abandoned the Grand Battery after burning down the buildings there and the houses and fish stages along the harbor's shore. In the following days, supplies were unloaded as quickly as the surf would allow, but the job was so challenging that over a hundred boats were damaged in the process. The waves were so strong that none of the siege guns could be brought ashore until the eighteenth. The camp stretched two miles along a stream that flowed down 62
V2
to the Cove, surrounded by low, wooded hills that curbed around the town and harbor. Redoubts were built to protect the front, and blockhouses were established to defend the left and rear from the Acadians known to be lurking in the woods.

Wolfe, with twelve hundred men, made his way six or seven miles round the harbor, took possession of the battery at Lighthouse Point which the French had abandoned, planted guns and mortars, and opened fire on the Island Battery that guarded the entrance. Other guns were placed at different points along the shore, and soon opened on the French ships. The ships and batteries replied. The artillery fight raged night and day; till on the twenty-fifth the island guns were dismounted and silenced. Wolfe then strengthened his posts, secured his communications, and returned to the main army in front of the town.

Wolfe, leading twelve hundred men, made his way around the harbor for six or seven miles, took control of the battery at Lighthouse Point that the French had left behind, set up guns and mortars, and started firing at the Island Battery that protected the entrance. Additional guns were positioned at various points along the shore and soon targeted the French ships. The ships and batteries fought back. The artillery battle continued day and night until the twenty-fifth, when the island’s guns were taken out and silenced. Wolfe then reinforced his positions, secured his communication lines, and returned to the main army in front of the town.

Amherst had reconnoitred the ground and chosen a hillock at the edge of the marsh, less than half a mile from the ramparts, as the point for opening his trenches. A road with an epaulement to protect it must first be made to the spot; and as the way was over a tract of deep mud covered with water-weeds and moss, the labor was prodigious. A thousand men worked at it day and night under the fire of the town and ships.

Amherst had surveyed the area and picked a small hill at the edge of the marsh, less than half a mile from the fortifications, as the location to start digging his trenches. A road with a protective embankment needed to be built to reach the spot, and since the path went over a stretch of deep mud covered in water plants and moss, the work was immense. A thousand men toiled at it day and night while under fire from the town and ships.

When the French looked landward from their ramparts they could see scarcely a sign of the impending storm. Behind them Wolfe's cannon were playing busily from Lighthouse Point and the heights around the harbor; but, before them, the 63
V2
broad flat marsh and the low hills seemed almost a solitude. Two miles distant, they could descry some of the English tents; but the greater part were hidden by the inequalities of the ground. On the right, a prolongation of the harbor reached nearly half a mile beyond the town, ending in a small lagoon formed by a projecting sandbar, and known as the Barachois. Near this bar lay moored the little frigate "Aréthuse," under a gallant officer named Vauquelin. Her position was a perilous one; but so long as she could maintain it she could sweep with her fire the ground before the works, and seriously impede the operations of the enemy. The other naval captains were less venturous; and when the English landed, they wanted to leave the harbor and save their ships. Drucour insisted that they should stay to aid the defence, and they complied; but soon left their moorings and anchored as close as possible under the guns of the town, in order to escape the fire of Wolfe's batteries. Hence there was great murmuring among the military officers, who would have had them engage the hostile guns at short range. The frigate "Écho," under cover of a fog, had been sent to Quebec for aid; but she was chased and captured; and, a day or two after, the French saw her pass the mouth of the harbor with an English flag at her mast-head.

When the French looked toward land from their fortifications, they could barely see any signs of the coming storm. Behind them, Wolfe's cannons were firing actively from Lighthouse Point and the heights around the harbor; but in front of them, the broad flat marsh and the low hills felt almost desolate. Two miles away, they could spot some of the English tents, but most were obscured by the uneven ground. To the right, a stretch of the harbor extended nearly half a mile beyond the town, ending in a small lagoon created by a jutting sandbar known as the Barachois. Near this bar lay the small frigate "Aréthuse," commanded by a brave officer named Vauquelin. Her position was a risky one; but as long as she could hold it, she could fire upon the area in front of the works and significantly hinder the enemy's operations. The other naval captains were less daring; when the English landed, they wanted to leave the harbor to protect their ships. Drucour insisted they should remain to support the defense, and they agreed; but soon they left their moorings and anchored as close as possible under the town's guns to avoid Wolfe's artillery fire. This caused considerable dissatisfaction among the military officers, who wanted them to engage the enemy's guns at close range. The frigate "Écho," using the cover of fog, had been sent to Quebec for assistance; however, she was chased and captured, and a day or two later, the French saw her pass the harbor mouth with an English flag flying from her mast.

When Wolfe had silenced the Island Battery, a new and imminent danger threatened Louisbourg. Boscawen might enter the harbor, overpower the French naval force, and cannonade the town on 64
V2
its weakest side. Therefore Drucour resolved to sink four large ships at the entrance; and on a dark and foggy night this was successfully accomplished. Two more vessels were afterwards sunk, and the harbor was then thought safe.

When Wolfe had taken out the Island Battery, a new and serious threat faced Louisbourg. Boscawen could enter the harbor, defeat the French naval force, and bombard the town on 64
V2
its most vulnerable side. As a result, Drucour decided to sink four large ships at the entrance; and on a dark, foggy night, this was successfully done. Two more vessels were sunk afterward, making the harbor seem safe.

The English had at last finished their preparations, and were urging on the siege with determined vigor. The landward view was a solitude no longer. They could be seen in multitudes piling earth and fascines beyond the hillock at the edge of the marsh. On the twenty-fifth they occupied the hillock itself, and fortified themselves there under a shower of bombs. Then they threw up earth on the right, and pushed their approaches towards the Barachois, in spite of a hot fire from the frigate "Aréthuse." Next they appeared on the left towards the sea about a third of a mile from the Princess's Bastion. It was Wolfe, with a strong detachment, throwing up a redoubt and opening an entrenchment. Late on the night of the ninth of July six hundred French troops sallied to interrupt the work. The English grenadiers in the trenches fought stubbornly with bayonet and sword, but were forced back to the second line, where a desperate conflict in the dark took place; and after severe loss on both sides the French were driven back. Some days before, there had been another sortie on the opposite side, near the Barachois, resulting in a repulse of the French and the seizure by Wolfe of a more advanced position.

The English had finally completed their preparations and were pushing the siege forward with determined energy. The landscape was no longer empty. They could be seen in large numbers stacking earth and wood beyond the hillock at the edge of the marsh. On the twenty-fifth, they took control of the hillock itself and built fortifications there while under a rain of bombs. Then they raised earth on the right and extended their approach toward the Barachois, despite heavy fire from the frigate "Aréthuse." Next, they appeared on the left near the sea, about a third of a mile from the Princess's Bastion. It was Wolfe, with a strong group, building a redoubt and starting an entrenchment. Late on the night of July 9, six hundred French troops launched an attack to disrupt their work. The English grenadiers in the trenches fought fiercely with bayonets and swords but were forced back to the second line, where a desperate battle unfolded in the dark; after heavy casualties on both sides, the French were pushed back. A few days earlier, there had been another sortie on the opposite side, near the Barachois, which resulted in a retreat of the French and allowed Wolfe to take a more advanced position.

Various courtesies were exchanged between the two commanders. Drucour, on occasion of a flag 65
V2
of truce, wrote to Amherst that there was a surgeon of uncommon skill in Louisbourg, whose services were at the command of any English officer who might need them. Amherst on his part sent to his enemy letters and messages from wounded Frenchmen in his hands, adding his compliments to Madame Drucour, with an expression of regret for the disquiet to which she was exposed, begging her at the same time to accept a gift of pineapples from the West Indies. She returned his courtesy by sending him a basket of wine; after which amenities the cannon roared again. Madame Drucour was a woman of heroic spirit. Every day she was on the ramparts, where her presence roused the soldiers to enthusiasm; and every day with her own hand she fired three cannon to encourage them.

Various courtesies were exchanged between the two commanders. Drucour, during a flag of truce, wrote to Amherst that there was a surgeon of exceptional skill in Louisbourg, whose services were available to any English officer in need. Amherst, in turn, sent letters and messages from wounded Frenchmen in his custody to his enemy, extending his regards to Madame Drucour and expressing regret for the distress she was experiencing, while also asking her to accept a gift of pineapples from the West Indies. She responded by sending him a basket of wine; after these polite exchanges, the cannon roared again. Madame Drucour was a woman of remarkable spirit. Every day she was on the ramparts, where her presence inspired the soldiers, and every day she personally fired three cannon to motivate them.

The English lines grew closer and closer, and their fire more and more destructive. Desgouttes, the naval commander, withdrew the "Aréthuse" from her exposed position, where her fire had greatly annoyed the besiegers. The shot-holes in her sides were plugged up, and in the dark night of the fourteenth of July she was towed through the obstructions in the mouth of the harbor, and sent to France to report the situation of Louisbourg. More fortunate than her predecessor, she escaped the English in a fog. Only five vessels now remained afloat in the harbor, and these were feebly manned, as the greater part of their officers and crews had come ashore, to the number of two thousand, lodging under tents in the town, 66
V2
amid the scarcely suppressed murmurs of the army officers.

The English lines kept getting closer, and their fire was becoming increasingly destructive. Desgouttes, the naval commander, pulled the "Aréthuse" from her vulnerable position, where her fire had been a major annoyance to the besiegers. The shot holes on her sides were sealed up, and on the dark night of July 14th, she was towed through the obstacles at the harbor entrance and sent back to France to report on the situation in Louisbourg. More fortunate than her predecessor, she managed to escape the English in a fog. Now, only five vessels remained afloat in the harbor, and they were poorly manned since most of their officers and crews, totaling about two thousand, had gone ashore and were living under tents in town, 66
V2
amid the barely contained murmurs of the army officers.

On the eighth of July news came that the partisan Boishébert was approaching with four hundred Acadians, Canadians, and Micmacs to attack the English outposts and detachments. He did little or nothing, however, besides capturing a few stragglers. On the sixteenth, early in the evening, a party of English, led by Wolfe, dashed forward, drove off a band of French volunteers, seized a rising ground called Hauteur-de-la-Potence, or Gallows Hill, and began to entrench themselves scarcely three hundred yards from the Dauphin's Bastion. The town opened on them furiously with grape-shot; but in the intervals of the firing the sound of their picks and spades could plainly be heard. In the morning they were seen throwing up earth like moles as they burrowed their way forward; and on the twenty-first they opened another parallel, within two hundred yards of the rampart. Still their sappers pushed on. Every day they had more guns in position, and on right and left their fire grew hotter. Their pickets made a lodgment along the foot of the glacis, and fired up the slope at the French in the covered way.

On July 8th, news arrived that the partisan Boishébert was coming with four hundred Acadians, Canadians, and Micmacs to attack the English outposts and detachments. However, he did very little, managing to capture only a few stragglers. On the 16th, early in the evening, a group of English troops led by Wolfe charged forward, drove off a group of French volunteers, seized a rise called Hauteur-de-la-Potence, or Gallows Hill, and started to dig in less than three hundred yards from the Dauphin's Bastion. The town fired at them fiercely with grape-shot; but during the pauses in the fighting, the sound of their picks and shovels could be clearly heard. In the morning, they were spotted digging up the earth like moles as they pushed forward; and on the 21st, they opened another trench, just two hundred yards from the rampart. Still, their sappers continued moving ahead. Every day, they positioned more guns, and their fire grew more intense on both flanks. Their pickets established a foothold at the base of the glacis and fired uphill at the French in the covered way.

The twenty-first was a memorable day. In the afternoon a bomb fell on the ship "Célèbre" and set her on fire. An explosion followed. The few men on board could not save her, and she drifted from her moorings. The wind blew the flames into the rigging of the "Entreprenant," and then into that 67
V2
of the "Capricieux." At night all three were in full blaze; for when the fire broke out the English batteries turned on them a tempest of shot and shell to prevent it from being extinguished. The glare of the triple conflagration lighted up the town, the trenches, the harbor, and the surrounding hills, while the burning ships shot off their guns at random as they slowly drifted westward, and grounded at last near the Barachois. In the morning they were consumed to the water's edge; and of all the squadron the "Prudent" and the "Bienfaisant" alone were left.

The twenty-first was a day to remember. In the afternoon, a bomb struck the ship "Célèbre," setting it on fire. An explosion followed. The few men on board couldn’t save it, and it drifted from its moorings. The wind carried the flames into the rigging of the "Entreprenant," and then onto the "Capricieux." By night, all three were in flames; when the fire started, the English batteries bombarded them with a storm of shots and shells to keep it from being extinguished. The blaze of the three vessels illuminated the town, the trenches, the harbor, and the surrounding hills, while the burning ships fired their cannons randomly as they slowly drifted westward, eventually grounding near the Barachois. By morning, they had burned down to the water’s edge; of all the ships in the squadron, only the "Prudent" and the "Bienfaisant" remained.

In the citadel, of which the King's Bastion formed the front, there was a large oblong stone building containing the chapel, lodgings for men and officers, and at the southern end the quarters of the Governor. On the morning after the burning of the ships a shell fell through the roof among a party of soldiers in the chamber below, burst, and set the place on fire. In half an hour the chapel and all the northern part of the building were in flames; and no sooner did the smoke rise above the bastion than the English threw into it a steady shower of missiles. Yet soldiers, sailors, and inhabitants hastened to the spot, and labored desperately to check the fire. They saved the end occupied by Drucour and his wife, but all the rest was destroyed. Under the adjacent rampart were the casemates, one of which was crowded with wounded officers, and the rest with women and children seeking shelter in these subterranean dens. Before the entrances there 68
V2
was a long barrier of timber to protect them from exploding shells; and as the wind blew the flames towards it, there was danger that it would take fire and suffocate those within. They rushed out, crazed with fright, and ran hither and thither with outcries and shrieks amid the storm of iron.

In the citadel, where the King's Bastion was at the front, there was a large rectangular stone building that housed the chapel, sleeping quarters for the men and officers, and at the southern

In the neighboring Queen's Bastion was a large range of barracks built of wood by the New England troops after their capture of the fortress in 1745. So flimsy and combustible was it that the French writers call it a "house of cards" and "a paper of matches." Here were lodged the greater part of the garrison: but such was the danger of fire, that they were now ordered to leave it; and they accordingly lay in the streets or along the foot of the ramparts, under shelters of timber which gave some little protection against bombs. The order was well timed; for on the night after the fire in the King's Bastion, a shell filled with combustibles set this building also in flames. A fearful scene ensued. All the English batteries opened upon it. The roar of mortars and cannon, the rushing and screaming of round-shot and grape, the hissing of fuses and the explosion of grenades and bombs mingled with a storm of musketry from the covered way and trenches; while, by the glare of the conflagration, the English regiments were seen drawn up in battle array, before the ramparts, as if preparing for an assault.

In the nearby Queen's Bastion, there was a large barracks made of wood that the New England troops built after taking the fortress in 1745. It was so weak and flammable that French writers called it a "house of cards" and "a paper of matches." Most of the garrison stayed here, but because of the fire hazard, they were ordered to leave. As a result, they slept in the streets or at the base of the ramparts, under timber shelters that provided some protection against bombs. The order came at the right time; because on the night after the fire in the King's Bastion, a shell filled with explosives set this building on fire as well. A terrifying scene unfolded. All the English batteries opened fire on it. The roar of mortars and cannons, the whistling and screaming of cannonballs and grapeshot, the hissing of fuses, and the explosions of grenades and bombs mixed with a barrage of musket fire from the covered way and trenches; meanwhile, illuminated by the blaze, the English regiments were lined up in battle formation in front of the ramparts, as if getting ready to attack.

Two days after, at one o'clock in the morning, a burst of loud cheers was heard in the distance, followed by confused cries and the noise of musketry, 69
V2
which lasted but a moment. Six hundred English sailors had silently rowed into the harbor and seized the two remaining ships, the "Prudent" and the "Bienfaisant." After the first hubbub all was silent for half an hour. Then a light glowed through the thick fog that covered the water. The "Prudent" was burning. Being aground with the low tide, her captors had set her on fire, allowing the men on board to escape to the town in her boats. The flames soon wrapped her from stem to stern; and as the broad glare pierced the illumined mists, the English sailors, reckless of shot and shell, towed her companion-ship, with all on board, to a safe anchorage under Wolfe's batteries.

Two days later, at one o'clock in the morning, a loud cheer echoed in the distance, followed by chaotic shouts and the sound of gunfire, 69
V2
which lasted only a moment. Six hundred English sailors had quietly rowed into the harbor and taken control of the two remaining ships, the "Prudent" and the "Bienfaisant." After the initial commotion, everything went quiet for half an hour. Then a light appeared through the thick fog covering the water. The "Prudent" was on fire. Stranded due to the low tide, her captors had set her ablaze, letting the men on board escape to the town in her boats. The flames quickly engulfed her from stem to stern; and as the bright light cut through the illuminated mist, the English sailors, undeterred by gunfire, towed her sister ship, with everyone on board, to a safe anchorage under Wolfe's batteries.

The position of the besieged was deplorable. Nearly a fourth of their number were in the hospitals; while the rest, exhausted with incessant toil, could find no place to snatch an hour of sleep; "and yet," says an officer, "they still show ardor." "To-day," he again says, on the twenty-fourth, "the fire of the place is so weak that it is more like funeral guns than a defence." On the front of the town only four cannon could fire at all. The rest were either dismounted or silenced by the musketry from the trenches. The masonry of the ramparts had been shaken by the concussion of their own guns; and now, in the Dauphin's and King's bastions, the English shot brought it down in masses. The trenches had been pushed so close on the rising grounds at the right that a great part of the covered way was enfiladed, while a battery on a hill across the 70
V2
harbor swept the whole front with a flank fire. Amherst had ordered the gunners to spare the houses of the town; but, according to French accounts, the order had little effect, for shot and shell fell everywhere. "There is not a house in the place," says the Diary just quoted, "that has not felt the effects of this formidable artillery. From yesterday morning till seven o'clock this evening we reckon that a thousand or twelve hundred bombs, great and small, have been thrown into the town, accompanied all the time by the fire of forty pieces of cannon, served with an activity not often seen. The hospital and the houses around it, which also serve as hospitals, are attacked with cannon and mortar. The surgeon trembles as he amputates a limb amid cries of Gare la bombe! and leaves his patient in the midst of the operation, lest he should share his fate. The sick and wounded, stretched on mattresses, utter cries of pain, which do not cease till a shot or the bursting of a shell ends them." [587] On the twenty-sixth the last cannon was silenced in front of the town, and the English batteries had made a breach which seemed practicable for assault.

The situation of the besieged was dire. Nearly a quarter of them were in the hospitals, and the rest, worn out from constant work, could find no place to grab even an hour of sleep; "and yet," an officer notes, "they still show enthusiasm." "Today," he further reports on the twenty-fourth, "the fire from the place is so weak that it feels more like funeral cannons than a defense." Only four cannons on the front of the town could fire at all. The others were either disabled or quieted by gunfire from the trenches. The impact of their own artillery had weakened the ramparts, and now, in the Dauphin's and King's bastions, the English shots were causing sections to collapse. The trenches had been pushed so close to the rising ground on the right that a large part of the covered way was exposed, while a battery on a hill across the 70
V2
harbor raked the entire front with its flanking fire. Amherst had instructed the gunners to avoid hitting the town's buildings; however, according to French reports, this order had minimal impact, as shells were falling everywhere. "There isn't a house in the place," states the referenced Diary, "that hasn't felt the effects of this powerful artillery. From yesterday morning until seven o'clock this evening, we've counted about a thousand or twelve hundred bombs, large and small, launched at the town, along with fire from forty pieces of cannon, all manned with an efficiency rarely seen. The hospital and nearby houses, which also function as hospitals, are being bombarded with cannon and mortar. The surgeon shakes as he amputates a limb amid shouts of Gare la bombe! and leaves his patient mid-operation, fearing he might meet the same fate. The sick and wounded, lying on mattresses, cry out in pain, their cries only ending when a shot or explosion silences them." [587] On the twenty-sixth, the last cannon was silenced in front of the town, and the English batteries had created a breach that appeared feasible for an assault.

On the day before, Drucour, with his chief officers and the engineer, Franquet, had made the 71
V2
tour of the covered way, and examined the state of the defences. All but Franquet were for offering to capitulate. Early on the next morning a council of war was held, at which were present Drucour, Franquet, Desgouttes, naval commander, Houllière, commander of the regulars, and the several chiefs of battalions. Franquet presented a memorial setting forth the state of the fortifications. As it was he who had reconstructed and repaired them, he was anxious to show the quality of his work in the best light possible; and therefore, in the view of his auditors, he understated the effects of the English fire. Hence an altercation arose, ending in a unanimous decision to ask for terms. Accordingly, at ten o'clock, a white flag was displayed over the breach in the Dauphin's Bastion, and an officer named Loppinot was sent out with offers to capitulate. The answer was prompt and stern: the garrison must surrender as prisoners of war; a definite reply must be given within an hour; in case of refusal the place will be attacked by land and sea. [588]

The day before, Drucour, along with his main officers and the engineer, Franquet, had inspected the covered path and assessed the condition of the defenses. Everyone but Franquet wanted to propose surrendering. Early the next morning, a war council took place, attended by Drucour, Franquet, Desgouttes, the naval commander, Houllière, the regular forces commander, and the various battalion leaders. Franquet presented a report detailing the state of the fortifications. Since he had been the one to rebuild and repair them, he wanted to highlight the quality of his work, and as a result, he downplayed the impact of the English artillery to his audience. This led to a heated discussion, which culminated in a unanimous decision to seek terms of surrender. Thus, at ten o'clock, a white flag was raised over the breach in the Dauphin's Bastion, and an officer named Loppinot was sent out to negotiate a surrender. The response was quick and harsh: the garrison was to surrender as prisoners of war; a definite answer was required within an hour; if they refused, the location would be attacked by land and sea. [588]

Great was the emotion in the council; and one of its members, D'Anthonay, lieutenant-colonel of the battalion of Volontaires Étrangers, was sent to propose less rigorous terms. Amherst would not speak with him; and jointly with Boscawen despatched this note to the Governor:—

Great was the emotion in the council; and one of its members, D'Anthonay, lieutenant-colonel of the battalion of Volontaires Étrangers, was sent to propose less strict terms. Amherst would not speak with him; and together with Boscawen sent this note to the Governor:—

Sir,—We have just received the reply which it has pleased your Excellency to make as to the conditions of the capitulation offered you. We shall not change in the least 72
V2
our views regarding them. It depends on your Excellency to accept them or not; and you will have the goodness to give your answer, yes or no, within half an hour.

Sir,—We have just received your response concerning the terms of the surrender you were given. We will not alter our stance on this at all 72
V2
. It is your choice to accept them or not; please reply, yes or no, within half an hour.

We have the honor to be, etc.,

We remain at your service, etc.,

E. Boscawen.
J. Amherst. [589]

E. Boscawen.
J. Amherst. [589]

Drucour answered as follows:—

Drucour replied as follows:—

Gentlemen,—To reply to your Excellencies in as few words as possible, I have the honor to repeat that my position also remains the same, and that I persist in my first resolution.

Gentlemen,—In reply to you, I want to keep this short and confirm that my position hasn't changed, and I still support my original decision.

I have the honor to be, etc.,

I have the honor to be, etc.,

The Chevalier de Drucour.

The Chevalier de Drucour.

In other words, he refused the English terms, and declared his purpose to abide the assault. Loppinot was sent back to the English camp with this note of defiance. He was no sooner gone than Prévost, the intendant, an officer of functions purely civil, brought the Governor a memorial which, with or without the knowledge of the military authorities, he had drawn up in anticipation of the emergency. "The violent resolution which the council continues to hold," said this document, "obliges me, for the good of the state, the preservation of the King's subjects, and the averting of horrors shocking to humanity, to lay before your eyes the consequences that may ensue. What will become of the four thousand souls who compose the families of this town, of the thousand or twelve hundred sick in the hospitals, and the officers and crews of our unfortunate ships? They will be delivered over to carnage and the rage of 73
V2
an unbridled soldiery, eager for plunder, and impelled to deeds of horror by pretended resentment at what has formerly happened in Canada. Thus they will all be destroyed, and the memory of their fate will live forever in our colonies…. It remains, Monsieur," continues the paper, "to remind you that the councils you have held thus far have been composed of none but military officers. I am not surprised at their views. The glory of the King's arm and the honor of their several corps have inspired them. You and I alone are charged with the administration of the colony and the care of the King's subjects who compose it. These gentlemen, therefore, have had no regard for them. They think only of themselves and their soldiers, whose business it is to encounter the utmost extremity of peril. It is at the prayer of an intimidated people that I lay before you the considerations specified in this memorial."

In other words, he rejected the English terms and stated his intention to withstand the attack. Loppinot was sent back to the English camp with this note of defiance. As soon as he left, Prévost, the intendant, a civil officer, brought the Governor a memo he had prepared in case of this situation, with or without the military's knowledge. "The harsh stance the council continues to hold," this document said, "forces me, for the good of the state, the safety of the King's subjects, and to prevent horrors that shock humanity, to present the potential consequences. What will happen to the four thousand people who make up the families in this town, to the thousand or twelve hundred sick in the hospitals, and to the officers and crews of our unfortunate ships? They will be left to slaughter and the fury of 73
V2
a rampaging military, eager for loot and spurred to acts of violence by false anger over past events in Canada. Thus, they will all be lost, and the memory of their fate will remain forever in our colonies... It is important to remind you, Monsieur," the memo continues, "that the councils you've held so far have consisted solely of military officers. I am not surprised by their perspectives. The glory of the King's army and the honor of their respective regiments have motivated them. You and I are the only ones responsible for managing the colony and caring for the King's subjects within it. Therefore, these gentlemen have neglected them. They think only of themselves and their soldiers, whose job it is to face the highest levels of danger. It is at the request of a fearful populace that I present the points outlined in this memo."

"In view of these considerations," writes Drucour, "joined to the impossibility of resisting an assault, M. le Chevalier de Courserac undertook in my behalf to run after the bearer of my answer to the English commander and bring it back." It is evident that the bearer of the note had been in no hurry to deliver it, for he had scarcely got beyond the fortifications when Courserac overtook and stopped him. D'Anthonay, with Duvivier, major of the battalion of Artois, and Loppinot, the first messenger, was then sent to the English camp, empowered to accept the terms imposed. An English spectator thus describes their arrival: "A lieutenant-colonel 74
V2
came running out of the garrison, making signs at a distance, and bawling out as loud as he could, 'We accept! We accept!' He was followed by two others; and they were all conducted to General Amherst's headquarters." [590] At eleven o'clock at night they returned with the articles of capitulation and the following letter:—

"In light of these factors," writes Drucour, "along with the impossibility of resisting an attack, M. le Chevalier de Courserac volunteered on my behalf to chase after the messenger carrying my response to the English commander and bring it back." It's clear that the messenger had not been in a rush to deliver the note, as he had barely made it past the fortifications when Courserac caught up to and stopped him. D'Anthonay, along with Duvivier, the major of the Artois battalion, and Loppinot, the first messenger, was then sent to the English camp with authority to accept the imposed terms. An English observer describes their arrival: "A lieutenant-colonel 74
V2
came rushing out of the garrison, signaling from a distance and shouting as loudly as he could, 'We accept! We accept!' He was followed by two others, and they were all taken to General Amherst's headquarters." [590] At eleven o'clock at night, they returned with the terms of capitulation and the following letter:—

Sir,—We have the honor to send your Excellency the articles of capitulation signed.

Sir,—We are happy to send you the signed articles of surrender.

Lieutenant-Colonel D'Anthonay has not failed to speak in behalf of the inhabitants of the town; and it is nowise our intention to distress them, but to give them all the aid in our power.

Lieutenant-Colonel D'Anthonay has been a strong advocate for the town's residents; we certainly do not intend to cause them any hardship, but instead to offer them all the help we can.

Your Excellency will have the goodness to sign a duplicate of the articles and send it to us.

Your Excellency, please sign a copy of the articles and return it to us.

It only remains to assure your Excellency that we shall with great pleasure seize every opportunity to convince your Excellency that we are with the most perfect consideration,

We would like to assure your Excellency that we will gladly take every opportunity to demonstrate our highest respect for you,

Sir, your Excellency's most obedient servants,

Sir, your Excellency's most devoted servants,

E. Boscawen.
J. Amherst.

E. Boscawen.
J. Amherst.

The articles stipulated that the garrison should be sent to England, prisoners of war, in British ships; that all artillery, arms, munitions, and stores, both in Louisbourg and elsewhere on the Island of Cape Breton, as well as on Isle St.-Jean, now Prince Edward's Island, should be given up intact; that the gate of the Dauphin's Bastion should be delivered to the British troops at eight o'clock in the morning; and that the garrison should lay down their arms at noon. The victors, 75
V2
on their part, promised to give the French sick and wounded the same care as their own, and to protect private property from pillage.

The articles stated that the soldiers had to be sent to England as prisoners of war on British ships; that all artillery, weapons, ammunition, and supplies in Louisbourg and other locations on Cape Breton Island, as well as on Isle St.-Jean (now Prince Edward Island), needed to be surrendered in full; that the gate of the Dauphin's Bastion was to be handed over to the British troops at eight in the morning; and that the soldiers had to lay down their arms by noon. The victors, 75
V2
promised to care for the sick and wounded French soldiers just like they would for their own and to safeguard private property from looting.

Drucour signed the paper at midnight, and in the morning a body of grenadiers took possession of the Dauphin's Gate. The rude soldiery poured in, swarthy with wind and sun, and begrimed with smoke and dust; the garrison, drawn up on the esplanade, flung down their muskets and marched from the ground with tears of rage; the cross of St. George floated over the shattered rampart; and Louisbourg, with the two great islands that depended on it, passed to the British Crown. Guards were posted, a stern discipline was enforced, and perfect order maintained. The conquerors and the conquered exchanged greetings, and the English general was lavish of courtesies to the brave lady who had aided the defence so well. "Every favor she asked was granted," says a Frenchman present.

Drucour signed the document at midnight, and by morning, a group of grenadiers took control of the Dauphin's Gate. The rough soldiers marched in, sunburned and dirty from smoke and dust. The garrison assembled on the esplanade threw down their muskets and left the area in tears of anger. The cross of St. George flew over the broken rampart, and Louisbourg, along with the two major islands associated with it, became part of the British Crown. Guards were stationed, strict discipline was implemented, and perfect order was maintained. The victors and the vanquished exchanged greetings, and the English general was very polite to the brave lady who had done so much to aid the defense. "Every favor she asked was granted," noted a Frenchman who was there.

Drucour and his garrison had made a gallant defence. It had been his aim to prolong the siege till it should be too late for Amherst to co-operate with Abercromby in an attack on Canada; and in this, at least, he succeeded.

Drucour and his troops made a brave defense. His goal was to extend the siege until it was too late for Amherst to work with Abercromby in launching an attack on Canada; and in that, at least, he was successful.

Five thousand six hundred and thirty-seven officers, soldiers, and sailors were prisoners in the hands of the victors. Eighteen mortars and two hundred and twenty-one cannon were found in the town, along with a great quantity of arms, munitions, and stores. [591] At the middle of August such 76
V2
of the prisoners as were not disabled by wounds or sickness were embarked for England, and the merchants and inhabitants were sent to France. Brigadier Whitmore, as governor of Louisbourg, remained with four regiments to hold guard over the desolation they had made.

Five thousand six hundred thirty-seven officers, soldiers, and sailors were captured by the victors. Eighteen mortars and two hundred twenty-one cannons were discovered in the town, along with a large amount of weapons, ammunition, and supplies. [591] In mid-August, those 76
V2
prisoners who were not injured or ill were sent back to England, while the merchants and local residents were sent to France. Brigadier Whitmore, as the governor of Louisbourg, stayed behind with four regiments to guard the devastation they had caused.

The fall of the French stronghold was hailed in England with noisy rapture. Addresses of congratulation to the King poured in from all the cities of the kingdom, and the captured flags were hung in St. Paul's amid the roar of cannon and the shouts of the populace. The provinces shared these rejoicings. Sermons of thanksgiving resounded from countless New England pulpits. At Newport there were fireworks and illuminations; and, adds the pious reporter, "We have reason to believe that Christians will make wise and religious improvement of so signal a favor of Divine Providence." At Philadelphia a like display was seen, with music and universal ringing of bells. At Boston "a stately bonfire like a pyramid was kindled on the top of Fort Hill, which made a lofty and prodigious blaze;" though here certain jealous patriots protested against celebrating a victory won by British regulars, and not by New England men. At New York there was a grand official dinner at the Province Arms in Broadway, where every loyal toast was echoed by the cannon of Fort George; and illuminations and fireworks closed the day. [592] In the camp of Abercromby at Lake George, Chaplain Cleaveland, of Bagley's 77
V2
Massachusetts regiment, wrote: "The General put out orders that the breastwork should be lined with troops, and to fire three rounds for joy, and give thanks to God in a religious way." [593] But nowhere did the tidings find a warmer welcome than in the small detached forts scattered through the solitudes of Nova Scotia, where the military exiles, restless from inaction, listened with greedy ears for every word from the great world whence they were banished. So slow were their communications with it that the fall of Louisbourg was known in England before it had reached them all. Captain John Knox, then in garrison at Annapolis, tells how it was greeted there more than five weeks after the event. It was the sixth of September. A sloop from Boston was seen coming up the bay. Soldiers and officers ran down to the wharf to ask for news. "Every soul," says Knox, "was impatient, yet shy of asking; at length, the vessel being come near enough to be spoken to, I called out, 'What news from Louisbourg?' To which the master simply replied, and with some gravity, 'Nothing strange.' This answer, which was so coldly delivered, threw us all into great consternation, and we looked at each other without being able to speak; some of us even turned away with an intent to return to the fort. At length one of our soldiers, not yet satisfied, called out with some warmth: 'Damn you, Pumpkin, isn't Louisbourg taken yet?' The poor New England man then answered: 'Taken, yes, above a month 78
V2
ago, and I have been there since; but if you have never heard it before, I have got a good parcel of letters for you now.' If our apprehensions were great at first, words are insufficient to express our transports at this speech, the latter part of which we hardly waited for; but instantly all hats flew off, and we made the neighboring woods resound with our cheers and huzzas for almost half an hour. The master of the sloop was amazed beyond expression, and declared he thought we had heard of the success of our arms eastward before, and had sought to banter him." [594] At night there was a grand bonfire and universal festivity in the fort and village.

The fall of the French stronghold was celebrated in England with loud excitement. Congratulations to the King flooded in from cities across the kingdom, and the captured flags were displayed in St. Paul's amidst booming cannons and cheers from the crowd. The provinces joined in these celebrations. Thanksgiving sermons echoed from countless New England churches. In Newport, there were fireworks and lights; and, the devout reporter added, "We believe Christians will wisely and religiously appreciate such a clear sign of Divine Providence." Philadelphia had a similar celebration, complete with music and bells ringing everywhere. In Boston, "a grand bonfire like a pyramid was lit on top of Fort Hill, creating a towering and massive blaze;" although here some envious patriots protested against celebrating a victory achieved by British regulars instead of New Englanders. In New York, there was a big official dinner at the Province Arms on Broadway, where every loyal toast was met with cannon fire from Fort George; the day ended with more fireworks. [592] In Abercromby’s camp at Lake George, Chaplain Cleaveland of Bagley’s 77
V2
Massachusetts regiment wrote: "The General ordered the breastwork to be manned, to fire three rounds in joy, and to thank God in a religious manner." [593] But nowhere was the news received more enthusiastically than in the small detached forts scattered throughout Nova Scotia, where military exiles, restless from inactivity, eagerly listened for every bit of news from the outside world they had been banished from. Their communications were so slow that the fall of Louisbourg was known in England before it reached them all. Captain John Knox, stationed at Annapolis, described how it was received there over five weeks after the event. It was the sixth of September. A sloop from Boston was seen coming up the bay. Soldiers and officers rushed to the wharf to ask for news. "Everyone," Knox said, "was anxious yet hesitant to ask; finally, as the vessel got close enough, I yelled out, 'What news from Louisbourg?' The captain simply replied, and rather seriously, 'Nothing unusual.' This cold response threw us all into great confusion, and we exchanged looks without being able to speak; some of us even turned to leave for the fort. Eventually, one soldier, not yet satisfied, called out with some enthusiasm: 'Damn you, Pumpkin, isn’t Louisbourg taken yet?' The unfortunate New England man replied, 'Taken, yes, over a month 78
V2
ago, and I’ve been there since; but if you didn't hear before, I’ve got a lot of letters for you now.' If our initial anxiety was high, words can’t describe our joy at this news, the latter part of which we barely waited to hear; instantly all hats flew off, and we filled the nearby woods with cheers and shouts for almost half an hour. The captain of the sloop was completely stunned, saying he thought we had already heard about our successes to the east and were just trying to tease him." [594] That night, there was a huge bonfire and widespread festivities in the fort and village.

Amherst proceeded to complete his conquest by the subjection of all the adjacent possessions of France. Major Dalling was sent to occupy Port Espagnol, now Sydney. Colonel Monckton was despatched to the Bay of Fundy and the River St. John with an order "to destroy the vermin who are settled there." [595] Lord Rollo, with the thirty-fifth regiment and two battalions of the sixtieth, received the submission of Isle St.-Jean, and tried to remove the inhabitants,—with small success; for out of more than four thousand he could catch but seven hundred. [595]

Amherst went on to complete his takeover by subduing all the nearby French territories. Major Dalling was sent to take control of Port Espagnol, now known as Sydney. Colonel Monckton was dispatched to the Bay of Fundy and the St. John River with orders "to eliminate the pests who have settled there." [595] Lord Rollo, along with the thirty-fifth regiment and two battalions of the sixtieth, accepted the surrender of Isle St.-Jean and attempted to relocate the residents—with little success; out of more than four thousand, he managed to capture only seven hundred. [595]

The ardent and indomitable Wolfe had been the life of the siege. Wherever there was need of a quick eye, a prompt decision, and a bold dash, 79
V2
there his lank figure was always in the front. Yet he was only half pleased with what had been done. The capture of Louisbourg, he thought, should be but the prelude of greater conquests; and he had hoped that the fleet and army would sail up the St. Lawrence and attack Quebec. Impetuous and impatient by nature, and irritable with disease, he chafed at the delay that followed the capitulation, and wrote to his father a few days after it: "We are gathering strawberries and other wild fruits of the country, with a seeming indifference about what is doing in other parts of the world. Our army, however, on the continent wants our help." Growing more anxious, he sent Amherst a note to ask his intentions; and the General replied, "What I most wish to do is to go to Quebec. I have proposed it to the Admiral, and yesterday he seemed to think it impracticable." On which Wolfe wrote again: "If the Admiral will not carry us to Quebec, reinforcements should certainly be sent to the continent without losing a moment. This damned French garrison take up our time and attention, which might be better bestowed. The transports are ready, and a small convoy would carry a brigade to Boston or New York. With the rest of the troops we might make an offensive and destructive war in the Bay of Fundy and the Gulf of St. Lawrence. I beg pardon for this freedom, but I cannot look coolly upon the bloody inroads of those hell-hounds, the Canadians; and if nothing further is to be done, I must desire leave to quit the army."

The passionate and unstoppable Wolfe had been the heart of the siege. Wherever there was a need for a sharp eye, a quick decision, and bold action, 79
V2
his tall figure was always at the forefront. Yet he was only somewhat satisfied with what had been accomplished. He believed that capturing Louisbourg should just be the start of even bigger victories; he had hoped that the fleet and army would sail up the St. Lawrence and attack Quebec. Naturally impulsive and impatient, and frustrated by illness, he grew restless with the delays that followed the surrender, writing to his father just days later: "We are picking strawberries and other wild fruits of the land, seemingly indifferent to what’s happening elsewhere in the world. However, our army on the continent needs our help." Growing more anxious, he sent Amherst a note asking about his plans; the General replied, "What I most want to do is go to Quebec. I've suggested it to the Admiral, and yesterday he seemed to think it wasn't feasible." Wolfe then wrote again: "If the Admiral won’t take us to Quebec, reinforcements should definitely be sent to the continent without delay. This damned French garrison is wasting our time and focus, which could be better used elsewhere. The transports are ready, and a small convoy could take a brigade to Boston or New York. With the rest of the troops, we could launch an offensive and devastating campaign in the Bay of Fundy and the Gulf of St. Lawrence. I apologize for my bluntness, but I can't sit idly by while those brutal Canadians wreak havoc; if there’s nothing more to be done, I must request permission to leave the army."

80
V2
Amherst answered that though he had meant at first to go to Quebec with the whole army, late events on the continent made it impossible; and that he now thought it best to go with five or six regiments to the aid of Abercromby. He asked Wolfe to continue to communicate his views to him, and would not hear for a moment of his leaving the army; adding, "I know nothing that can tend more to His Majesty's service than your assisting in it." Wolfe again wrote to his commander, with whom he was on terms of friendship: "An offensive, daring kind of war will awe the Indians and ruin the French. Blockhouses and a trembling defensive encourage the meanest scoundrels to attack us. If you will attempt to cut up New France by the roots, I will come with pleasure to assist."

80
V2
Amherst replied that although he initially planned to go to Quebec with the entire army, recent developments on the continent made that impossible; he now believed it was best to go with five or six regiments to support Abercromby. He asked Wolfe to keep sharing his thoughts with him and firmly stated he wouldn’t hear of him leaving the army, adding, "I can't think of anything that would better serve His Majesty than your help in this." Wolfe wrote again to his commander, with whom he had a friendly relationship: "An aggressive, bold approach will intimidate the Indians and defeat the French. Fortifications and a cautious defense give the lowest scoundrels the courage to attack us. If you plan to eliminate New France entirely, I would gladly come to assist."

Amherst, with such speed as his deliberate nature would permit, sailed with six regiments for Boston to reinforce Abercromby at Lake George, while Wolfe set out on an errand but little to his liking. He had orders to proceed to Gaspé, Miramichi, and other settlements on the Gulf of St. Lawrence, destroy them, and disperse their inhabitants; a measure of needless and unpardonable rigor, which, while detesting it, he executed with characteristic thoroughness. "Sir Charles Hardy and I," he wrote to his father, "are preparing to rob the fishermen of their nets and burn their huts. When that great exploit is at an end, I return to Louisbourg, and thence to England." Having finished the work, he wrote to 81
V2
Amherst: "Your orders were carried into execution. We have done a great deal of mischief, and spread the terror of His Majesty's arms through the Gulf, but have added nothing to the reputation of them." The destruction of property was great; yet, as Knox writes, "he would not suffer the least barbarity to be committed upon the persons of the wretched inhabitants." [597]

Amherst, with as much speed as his careful nature allowed, sailed with six regiments to Boston to support Abercromby at Lake George, while Wolfe set out on a mission he didn’t like much. He was ordered to go to Gaspé, Miramichi, and other settlements on the Gulf of St. Lawrence, destroy them, and scatter their residents; a measure of unnecessary and inexcusable harshness, which he carried out with his usual diligence, despite his aversion to it. "Sir Charles Hardy and I," he wrote to his father, "are getting ready to take the fishermen's nets and burn their huts. Once that big task is done, I'll head back to Louisbourg and then to England." After completing the job, he wrote to 81
V2
Amherst: "Your orders were carried out. We've caused a lot of damage and spread fear of His Majesty's forces throughout the Gulf, but we haven't enhanced their reputation." The destruction was extensive; however, as Knox notes, "he would not allow any cruelty to be committed against the poor inhabitants." [597]

He returned to Louisbourg, and sailed for England to recruit his shattered health for greater conflicts.

He went back to Louisbourg and sailed to England to recuperate his weakened health for bigger challenges ahead.



83
V2



CHAPTER XX.
1758.

TICONDEROGA.

Ticonderoga.

Activity of the Provinces • Sacrifices of Massachusetts • The Army at Lake George • Proposed Incursion of Lévis • Perplexities of Montcalm • His Plan of Defence • Camp of Abercromby • His Character • Lord Howe • His Popularity • Embarkation of Abercromby • Advance down Lake George • Landing • Forest Skirmish • Death of Howe • Its Effects • Position of the French • The Lines of Ticonderoga • Blunders of Abercromby • The Assault • A Frightful Scene • Incidents of the Battle • British Repulse • Panic • Retreat • Triumph of Montcalm.

Activity of the Provinces • Sacrifices of Massachusetts • The Army at Lake George • Proposed Attack by Lévis • Montcalm's Dilemmas • His Defense Strategy • Abercromby's Camp • His Reputation • Lord Howe • His Popularity • Abercromby's Departure • March down Lake George • Landing • Forest Skirmish • Howe's Death • Its Impact • French Positions • The Lines of Ticonderoga • Abercromby's Mistakes • The Attack • A Horrific Scene • Events of the Battle • British Defeat • Panic • Retreat • Montcalm's Victory.

In the last year London called on the colonists for four thousand men. This year Pitt asked them for twenty thousand, and promised that the King would supply arms, ammunition, tents, and provisions, leaving to the provinces only the raising, clothing, and pay of their soldiers; and he added the assurance that Parliament would be asked to make some compensation even for these. [598] Thus encouraged, cheered by the removal of Loudon, and animated by the unwonted vigor of British military preparation, the several provincial assemblies voted men in abundance, though the usual vexatious delays took place in raising, equipping, and sending them to the field.

In the past year, London called on the colonies for four thousand men. This year, Pitt requested twenty thousand and promised that the King would provide arms, ammunition, tents, and supplies, leaving the provinces responsible only for recruiting, outfitting, and paying their soldiers. He also assured them that Parliament would be asked to offer some compensation for these costs. [598] Encouraged by this, pleased by Loudon's departure, and energized by the unusual strength of British military preparations, the different colonial assemblies approved sending plenty of troops, although the usual frustrating delays occurred in recruiting, equipping, and deploying them to the field.

84
V2
In this connection, an able English writer has brought against the colonies, and especially against Massachusetts, charges which deserve attention. Viscount Bury says: "Of all the colonies, Massachusetts was the first which discovered the designs of the French and remonstrated against their aggressions; of all the colonies she most zealously promoted measures of union for the common defence, and made the greatest exertions in furtherance of her views." But he adds that there is a reverse to the picture, and that "this colony, so high-spirited, so warlike, and apparently so loyal, would never move hand or foot in her own defence till certain of repayment by the mother country." [599] The groundlessness of this charge is shown by abundant proofs, one of which will be enough. The Englishman Pownall, who had succeeded Shirley as royal governor of the province, made this year a report of its condition to Pitt. Massachusetts, he says, "has been the frontier and advanced guard of all the colonies against the enemy in Canada," and has always taken the lead in military affairs. In the three past years she has spent on the expeditions of Johnson, Winslow, and Loudon £242,356, besides about £45,000 a year to support the provincial government, at the same time maintaining a number of forts and garrisons, keeping up scouting-parties, and building, equipping, and manning a ship of twenty guns for the service of the King. In the first two months of the present year, 1758, she made 85
V2
a further military outlay of £172,239. Of all these sums she has received from Parliament a reimbursement of only £70,117, and hence she is deep in debt; yet, in addition, she has this year raised, paid, maintained, and clothed seven thousand soldiers placed under the command of General Abercromby, besides above twenty-five hundred more serving the King by land or sea; amounting in all to about one in four of her able-bodied men.

84
V2
In this context, a skilled English writer has made some noteworthy charges against the colonies, particularly Massachusetts. Viscount Bury states: "Of all the colonies, Massachusetts was the first to recognize the French's plans and protested against their aggressions; out of all the colonies, she actively advocated for measures to unite for common defense and made the greatest efforts to support her goals." However, he also points out that there's another side to the story, noting that "this colony, so spirited, so ready for war, and seemingly so loyal, would not lift a finger to defend herself until assured of reimbursement by the mother country." [599] The baselessness of this accusation is proven by ample evidence, and one example suffices. The Englishman Pownall, who took over from Shirley as the royal governor of the province, submitted a report on its condition to Pitt this year. Massachusetts, he claims, "has been the frontline and the first defense of all the colonies against the enemy in Canada," and has consistently led in military endeavors. In the past three years, she has spent £242,356 on the campaigns of Johnson, Winslow, and Loudon, in addition to about £45,000 each year to support the provincial government, all while maintaining several forts and garrisons, organizing scouting parties, and building, equipping, and crew a ship of twenty guns for the King’s service. In the first two months of this year, 1758, she made 85
V2
a further military expense of £172,239. From all these expenses, she has received only £70,117 back from Parliament, leaving her deeply in debt; additionally, she has this year raised, paid for, supported, and outfitted seven thousand soldiers under General Abercromby's command, plus over twenty-five hundred more serving the King by land or sea; this amounts to about one in four of her able-bodied men.

Massachusetts was extremely poor by the standards of the present day, living by fishing, farming, and a trade sorely hampered by the British navigation laws. Her contributions of money and men were not ordained by an absolute king, but made by the voluntary act of a free people. Pownall goes on to say that her present war-debt, due within three years, is 366,698 pounds sterling, and that to meet it she has imposed on herself taxes amounting, in the town of Boston, to thirteen shillings and twopence to every pound of income from real and personal estate; that her people are in distress, that she is anxious to continue her efforts in the public cause, but that without some further reimbursement she is exhausted and helpless. [600] Yet in the next year she incurred a new and heavy debt. In 1760 Parliament repaid her £59,575. [601] Far from being fully reimbursed, the 86
V2
end of the war found her on the brink of bankruptcy. Connecticut made equal sacrifices in the common cause,—highly to her honor, for she was little exposed to danger, being covered by the neighboring provinces; while impoverished New Hampshire put one in three of her able-bodied men into the field. [602]

Massachusetts was really struggling by today's standards, relying on fishing, farming, and trade that was severely limited by British navigation laws. The financial and manpower contributions came not from an absolute monarch but from the voluntary actions of a free population. Pownall mentions that her current war debt, due in three years, totals £366,698, and to manage this, she's imposed a tax in Boston of thirteen shillings and two pence on every pound of income from real and personal property; her people are suffering, and she is eager to continue her efforts for the public good, but without further financial support, she feels drained and powerless. [600] Yet in the following year, she took on a new and significant debt. In 1760, Parliament reimbursed her £59,575. [601] Instead of being fully compensated, the 86
V2
end of the war saw her teetering on the edge of bankruptcy. Connecticut made similar sacrifices for the common good—rightly so, as she faced little danger from neighboring provinces; meanwhile, struggling New Hampshire sent one in three of her able-bodied men to fight. [602]

In June the combined British and provincial force which Abercromby was to lead against Ticonderoga was gathered at the head of Lake George; while Montcalm lay at its outlet around the walls of the French stronghold, with an army not one fourth so numerous. Vaudreuil had devised a plan for saving Ticonderoga by a diversion into the valley of the Mohawk under Lévis, Rigaud, and Longueuil, with sixteen hundred men, who were to be joined by as many Indians. The English forts of that region were to be attacked, Schenectady threatened, and the Five Nations compelled to declare for France. [603] Thus, as the Governor gave out, the English would be forced to cease from aggression, leave Montcalm in peace, and think only of defending themselves. [604] "This," writes Bougainville on the fifteenth of June, "is what M. de Vaudreuil thinks will happen, because he never doubts anything. Ticonderoga, which is the point really threatened, is abandoned without support to the troops of the line and their general. 87
V2
It would even be wished that they might meet a reverse, if the consequences to the colony would not be too disastrous."

In June, the combined British and provincial forces that Abercromby was set to lead against Ticonderoga were gathered at the head of Lake George, while Montcalm remained at its outlet around the walls of the French stronghold with an army that was less than a fourth of theirs. Vaudreuil had come up with a plan to save Ticonderoga by creating a diversion in the Mohawk Valley with Lévis, Rigaud, and Longueuil, leading sixteen hundred men, who were to be joined by an equal number of Indians. The English forts in that area were to be attacked, Schenectady threatened, and the Five Nations urged to pledge their allegiance to France. [603] According to the Governor, this would force the English to stop their aggression, leave Montcalm alone, and focus solely on defending themselves. [604] "This," writes Bougainville on June 15th, "is what M. de Vaudreuil believes will happen because he never doubts anything. Ticonderoga, which is the truly threatened point, is left without support to the line troops and their general. 87
V2
It would even be hoped that they might face a setback, if the consequences for the colony wouldn’t be too devastating."

The proposed movement promised, no doubt, great advantages; but it was not destined to take effect. Some rangers taken on Lake George by a partisan officer named Langy declared with pardonable exaggeration that twenty-five or thirty thousand men would attack Ticonderoga in less than a fortnight. Vaudreuil saw himself forced to abandon his Mohawk expedition, and to order Lévis and his followers, who had not yet left Montreal, to reinforce Montcalm. [605] Why they did not go at once is not clear. The Governor declares that there were not boats enough. From whatever cause, there was a long delay, and Montcalm was left to defend himself as he could.

The proposed movement promised significant advantages, but it wasn’t meant to happen. Some rangers captured on Lake George by a partisan officer named Langy claimed, with some exaggeration, that twenty-five or thirty thousand men would attack Ticonderoga in less than two weeks. Vaudreuil found himself forced to cancel his Mohawk expedition and ordered Lévis and his group, who hadn’t left Montreal yet, to support Montcalm. [605] It’s unclear why they didn’t go right away. The Governor states there weren’t enough boats. For whatever reason, there was a long delay, and Montcalm had to defend himself as best he could.

He hesitated whether he should not fall back to Crown Point. The engineer, Lotbinière, opposed the plan, as did also Le Mercier. [606] It was but a choice of difficulties, and he stayed at Ticonderoga. His troops were disposed as they had been in the summer before; one battalion, that of Berry, being left near the fort, while the main body, under Montcalm himself, was encamped by the saw-mill at the Falls, and the rest, under Bourlamaque, occupied the head of the portage, with a small advanced force at the landing-place 88
V2
on Lake George. It remained to determine at which of these points he should concentrate them and make his stand against the English. Ruin threatened him in any case; each position had its fatal weakness or its peculiar danger, and his best hope was in the ignorance or blundering of his enemy. He seems to have been several days in a state of indecision.

He hesitated about whether he should retreat to Crown Point. The engineer, Lotbinière, was against the plan, as was Le Mercier. [606] It was just choosing between problems, and he stayed at Ticonderoga. His troops were arranged as they had been the previous summer; one battalion, led by Berry, was stationed near the fort, while the main group, with Montcalm in charge, was camped by the saw-mill at the Falls, and the rest, led by Bourlamaque, were positioned at the head of the portage, with a small advance force at the landing-place 88
V2
on Lake George. It was necessary to decide at which of these locations he should gather them and make his stand against the English. Disaster loomed no matter what; each position had its significant vulnerability or unique danger, and his best hope rested on the ignorance or mistakes of his enemy. He seemed to spend several days in a state of uncertainty.

In the afternoon of the fifth of July the partisan Langy, who had again gone out to reconnoitre towards the head of Lake George, came back in haste with the report that the English were embarked in great force. Montcalm sent a canoe down Lake Champlain to hasten Lévis to his aid, and ordered the battalion of Berry to begin a breastwork and abattis on the high ground in front of the fort. That they were not begun before shows that he was in doubt as to his plan of defence; and that his whole army was not now set to work at them shows that his doubt was still unsolved.

In the afternoon of July 5th, the partisan Langy, who had gone out again to scout near the head of Lake George, returned quickly with the news that the English were heavily fortified. Montcalm sent a canoe down Lake Champlain to hurry Lévis to his assistance and ordered the Berry battalion to start building a breastwork and abatis on the high ground in front of the fort. The fact that they hadn't begun earlier shows he was uncertain about his defense strategy; and the lack of mobilization of his entire army for this task indicates that his uncertainty still remained unresolved.

It was nearly a month since Abercromby had begun his camp at the head of Lake George. Here, on the ground where Johnson had beaten Dieskau, where Montcalm had planted his batteries, and Monro vainly defended the wooden ramparts of Fort William Henry, were now assembled more than fifteen thousand men; and the shores, the foot of the mountains, and the broken plains between them were studded thick with tents. Of regulars there were six thousand three hundred and sixty-seven, officers and soldiers, 89
V2
and of provincials nine thousand and thirty-four. [607] To the New England levies, or at least to their chaplains, the expedition seemed a crusade against the abomination of Babylon; and they discoursed in their sermons of Moses sending forth Joshua against Amalek. Abercromby, raised to his place by political influence, was little but the nominal commander. "A heavy man," said Wolfe in a letter to his father; "an aged gentleman, infirm in body and mind," wrote William Parkman, a boy of seventeen, who carried a musket in a Massachusetts regiment, and kept in his knapsack a dingy little note-book, in which he jotted down what passed each day. [608] The age of the aged gentleman was fifty-two.

It had been almost a month since Abercromby set up camp at the head of Lake George. Here, on the site where Johnson had defeated Dieskau, where Montcalm had positioned his cannons, and where Monro had unsuccessfully defended the wooden walls of Fort William Henry, more than fifteen thousand men were now gathered; the shores, the foot of the mountains, and the uneven ground between them were crowded with tents. There were six thousand three hundred and sixty-seven regular soldiers, both officers and enlisted men, 89
V2
and nine thousand and thirty-four provincials. To the New England troops, or at least their chaplains, this expedition felt like a holy war against the sins of Babylon; they preached in their sermons about Moses sending Joshua to fight Amalek. Abercromby, who gained his position through political favoritism, was mostly just a figurehead. "A heavy man," Wolfe remarked in a letter to his father; "an old gentleman, weak in body and mind," noted William Parkman, a seventeen-year-old boy who carried a musket in a Massachusetts regiment and kept a worn little notebook in his backpack where he recorded daily events. [608] The old gentleman was fifty-two years old.

Pitt meant that the actual command of the army should be in the hands of Brigadier Lord Howe, [609] and he was in fact its real chief; "the noblest Englishman that has appeared in my time, and the best soldier in the British army," says Wolfe. [610] And he elsewhere speaks of him as "that great man." Abercromby testifies to the universal respect and love with which officers and men regarded him, and Pitt calls him "a character of ancient times; a complete model of military virtue." [611] High as this praise is, it seems to have been deserved. The young nobleman, who was 90
V2
then in his thirty-fourth year, had the qualities of a leader of men. The army felt him, from general to drummer-boy. He was its soul; and while breathing into it his own energy and ardor, and bracing it by stringent discipline, he broke through the traditions of the service and gave it new shapes to suit the time and place. During the past year he had studied the art of forest warfare, and joined Rogers and his rangers in their scouting-parties, sharing all their hardships and making himself one of them. Perhaps the reforms that he introduced were fruits of this rough self-imposed schooling. He made officers and men throw off all useless incumbrances, cut their hair close, wear leggings to protect them from briers, brown the barrels of their muskets, and carry in their knapsacks thirty pounds of meal, which they cooked for themselves; so that, according to an admiring Frenchman, they could live a month without their supply-trains. [612] "You would laugh to see the droll figure we all make," writes an officer. "Regulars as well as provincials have cut their coats so as scarcely to reach their waists. No officer or private is allowed to carry more than one blanket and a bearskin. A small portmanteau is allowed each officer. No women follow the camp to wash our linen. Lord Howe has already shown an example by going to the brook and washing his own." [613]

Pitt believed that the actual command of the army should be held by Brigadier Lord Howe, [609] and he was truly its real leader; "the noblest Englishman that has appeared in my time, and the best soldier in the British army," says Wolfe. [610] He also refers to him as "that great man." Abercromby confirms the widespread respect and admiration that both officers and soldiers had for him, and Pitt calls him "a character of ancient times; a complete model of military virtue." [611] As high as this praise is, it appears to have been well-deserved. The young nobleman, who was 90
V2
at that time thirty-four years old, had the qualities of a true leader. The army felt his presence, from the general to the drummer boy. He was its heartbeat; while infusing it with his own energy and passion, and strengthening it through strict discipline, he broke with traditional practices and adapted it to meet the needs of the time and place. In the past year, he had studied the art of forest warfare and joined Rogers and his rangers on their scouting missions, sharing all their hardships and becoming one of them. The reforms he introduced were likely the result of this hands-on training. He made officers and soldiers discard all unnecessary burdens, cut their hair short, wear leggings to protect against thorns, darken their musket barrels, and carry thirty pounds of meal in their backpacks, which they cooked themselves; so that, according to an admiring Frenchman, they could survive for a month without their supply trains. [612] "You would laugh to see the funny sight we all make," writes an officer. "Regulars and provincials alike have tailored their coats to barely reach their waists. No officer or private is allowed to carry more than one blanket and a bearskin. Each officer is allowed a small travel bag. No women follow the camp to wash our clothes. Lord Howe has already set an example by going to the stream and washing his own." [613]

Here, as in all things, he shared the lot of the soldier, and required his officers to share it. A 91
V2
story is told of him that before the army embarked he invited some of them to dinner in his tent, where they found no seats but logs, and no carpet but bearskins. A servant presently placed on the ground a large dish of pork and peas, on which his lordship took from his pocket a sheath containing a knife and fork and began to cut the meat. The guests looked on in some embarrassment; upon which he said: "Is it possible, gentlemen, that you have come on this campaign without providing yourselves with what is necessary?" And he gave each of them a sheath, with a knife and fork, like his own.

Here, like in everything else, he shared the experience of a soldier and expected his officers to do the same. A 91
V2
story is told about him that before the army set out, he invited some of them to dinner in his tent, where they found no chairs, just logs, and no carpet, only bearskins. A servant soon placed a large dish of pork and peas on the ground, and his lordship pulled out a sheath containing a knife and fork from his pocket and started to cut the meat. The guests looked on, a bit uncomfortable; to which he said, "Can it be, gentlemen, that you came on this campaign without bringing what you need?" He then handed each of them a sheath with a knife and fork, just like his own.

Yet this Lycurgus of the camp, as a contemporary calls him, is described as a man of social accomplishments rare even in his rank. He made himself greatly beloved by the provincial officers, with many of whom he was on terms of intimacy, and he did what he could to break down the barriers between the colonial soldiers and the British regulars. When he was at Albany, sharing with other high officers the kindly hospitalities of Mrs. Schuyler, he so won the heart of that excellent matron that she loved him like a son; and, though not given to such effusion, embraced him with tears on the morning when he left her to lead his division to the lake. [614] In Westminster Abbey may be seen the tablet on which Massachusetts pays grateful tribute to his virtues, and commemorates "the affection her officers and soldiers bore to his command."

Yet this Lycurgus of the camp, as a contemporary calls him, is described as a man with social skills that are quite rare for someone of his rank. He became greatly loved by the provincial officers, many of whom he became close friends with, and he did his best to break down the barriers between the colonial soldiers and the British regulars. When he was in Albany, sharing the warm hospitality of Mrs. Schuyler with other high-ranking officers, he won the heart of that wonderful woman so much that she loved him like a son; and although he wasn’t one to show a lot of emotions, she hugged him with tears in her eyes on the morning he left to lead his division to the lake. [614] In Westminster Abbey, there is a tablet where Massachusetts pays tribute to his virtues and commemorates "the affection her officers and soldiers bore to his command."

92
V2
On the evening of the fourth of July, baggage, stores, and ammunition were all on board the boats, and the whole army embarked on the morning of the fifth. The arrangements were perfect. Each corps marched without confusion to its appointed station on the beach, and the sun was scarcely above the ridge of French Mountain when all were afloat. A spectator watching them from the shore says that when the fleet was three miles on its way, the surface of the lake at that distance was completely hidden from sight. [615] There were nine hundred bateaux, a hundred and thirty-five whaleboats, and a large number of heavy flatboats carrying the artillery. The whole advanced in three divisions, the regulars in the centre, and the provincials on the flanks. Each corps had its flags and its music. The day was fair and men and officers were in the highest spirits.

92
V2
On the evening of July fourth, all the luggage, supplies, and ammunition were loaded onto the boats, and the entire army set out on the morning of the fifth. Everything was organized perfectly. Each group marched orderly to its designated spot on the beach, and the sun had barely risen above the ridge of French Mountain when everyone was on the water. A spectator watching from the shore reported that when the fleet was three miles out, the lake's surface at that distance was completely out of view. [615] There were nine hundred bateaux, a hundred and thirty-five whaleboats, and many heavy flatboats carrying the artillery. The fleet moved in three divisions, with the regular troops in the center and the provincial troops on the sides. Each group had its own flags and music. The weather was beautiful, and both men and officers were in great spirits.

Before ten o'clock they began to enter the Narrows; and the boats of the three divisions extended themselves into long files as the mountains closed on either hand upon the contracted lake. From front to rear the line was six miles long. The spectacle was superb: the brightness of the summer day; the romantic beauty of the scenery; the sheen and sparkle of those crystal waters; the countless islets, tufted with pine, birch, and fir; the bordering mountains, with their green summits and sunny crags; the flash of oars and glitter of weapons; the banners, the varied uniforms, 93
V2
and the notes of bugle, trumpet, bagpipe, and drum, answered and prolonged by a hundred woodland echoes. "I never beheld so delightful a prospect," wrote a wounded officer at Albany a fortnight after.

Before ten o'clock, they started entering the Narrows, and the boats from the three divisions spread out into long lines as the mountains closed in on both sides of the narrow lake. The line stretched six miles from front to back. The view was breathtaking: the brightness of the summer day, the romantic beauty of the scenery, the shine and sparkle of the crystal-clear waters, the countless islets covered with pine, birch, and fir trees, the surrounding mountains with their green peaks and sunny cliffs, the flash of oars and glint of weapons, the banners, the various uniforms, 93
V2
and the sounds of bugles, trumpets, bagpipes, and drums, echoed and repeated by a hundred woodland sounds. "I've never seen such a beautiful sight," wrote a wounded officer in Albany a fortnight later.

Rogers with the rangers, and Gage with the light infantry, led the way in whaleboats, followed by Bradstreet with his corps of boatmen, armed and drilled as soldiers. Then came the main body. The central column of regulars was commanded by Lord Howe, his own regiment, the fifty-fifth, in the van, followed by the Royal Americans, the twenty-seventh, forty-fourth, forty-sixth, and eightieth infantry, and the Highlanders of the forty-second, with their major, Duncan Campbell of Inverawe, silent and gloomy amid the general cheer, for his soul was dark with foreshadowings of death. [616] With this central column came what are described as two floating castles, which were no doubt batteries to cover the landing of the troops. On the right hand and the left were the provincials, uniformed in blue, regiment after regiment, from Massachusetts, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, and Rhode Island. Behind them all came the bateaux, loaded with stores and baggage, and the heavy flatboats that carried the artillery, while a rear-guard of provincials and regulars closed the long procession. [617]

Rogers and the rangers, along with Gage and the light infantry, led the way in whaleboats, followed by Bradstreet and his team of boatmen, who were armed and trained like soldiers. Then came the main group. The central column of regulars was led by Lord Howe, with his own regiment, the fifty-fifth, at the front, followed by the Royal Americans, the twenty-seventh, forty-fourth, forty-sixth, and eightieth infantry, along with the Highlanders of the forty-second, whose major, Duncan Campbell of Inverawe, was quiet and somber amid the general excitement, as he felt a dark premonition of death. [616] With this central column were what people described as two floating castles, which were likely batteries to support the landing of the troops. On the right and left were the provincials, dressed in blue, regiment after regiment, from Massachusetts, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, and Rhode Island. Behind them all came the bateaux, packed with supplies and personal items, and the heavy flatboats that carried the artillery, while a rear-guard of provincials and regulars brought up the end of the long line. [617]

At five in the afternoon they reached Sabbath-Day Point, twenty-five miles down the lake, where 94
V2
they stopped till late in the evening, waiting for the baggage and artillery, which had lagged behind; and here Lord Howe, lying on a bearskin by the side of the ranger, John Stark, questioned him as to the position of Ticonderoga and its best points of approach. At about eleven o'clock they set out again, and at daybreak entered what was then called the Second Narrows; that is to say, the contraction of the lake where it approaches its outlet. Close on their left, ruddy in the warm sunrise, rose the vast bare face of Rogers Rock, whence a French advanced party, under Langy and an officer named Trepezec, was watching their movements. Lord Howe, with Rogers and Bradstreet, went in whaleboats to reconnoitre the landing. At the place which the French called the Burnt Camp, where Montcalm had embarked the summer before, they saw a detachment of the enemy too weak to oppose them. Their men landed and drove them off. At noon the whole army was on shore. Rogers, with a party of rangers, was ordered forward to reconnoitre, and the troops were formed for the march.

At five in the afternoon, they reached Sabbath-Day Point, twenty-five miles down the lake, where 94
V2
they stopped until late in the evening, waiting for the baggage and artillery, which had fallen behind. Here, Lord Howe, lying on a bearskin next to the ranger John Stark, asked him about the position of Ticonderoga and the best ways to approach it. Around eleven o’clock, they set out again and, at dawn, entered what was then called the Second Narrows; in other words, the stretch of the lake where it narrows as it approaches its outlet. To their left, glowing in the warm sunrise, loomed the vast bare face of Rogers Rock, from which a French advance party, led by Langy and an officer named Trepezec, was observing their movements. Lord Howe, along with Rogers and Bradstreet, took whaleboats to scout the landing area. At a spot the French called the Burnt Camp, where Montcalm had embarked the previous summer, they spotted a detachment of the enemy that was too weak to resist them. Their men landed and drove them off. By noon, the entire army was on shore. Rogers, with a group of rangers, was ordered to move ahead to scout, and the troops were organized for the march.

From this part of the shore [618] a plain covered with forest stretched northwestward half a mile or more to the mountains behind which lay the valley of Trout Brook. On this plain the army began its march in four columns, with the intention of passing round the western bank of the river of the outlet, since the bridge over it had been destroyed. Rogers, with the provincial regiments of Fitch 95
V2
and Lyman, led the way, at some distance before the rest. The forest was extremely dense and heavy, and so obstructed with undergrowth that it was impossible to see more than a few yards in any direction, while the ground was encumbered with fallen trees in every stage of decay. The ranks were broken, and the men struggled on as they could in dampness and shade, under a canopy of boughs that the sun could scarcely pierce. The difficulty increased when, after advancing about a mile, they came upon undulating and broken ground. They were now not far from the upper rapids of the outlet. The guides became bewildered in the maze of trunks and boughs; the marching columns were confused, and fell in one upon the other. They were in the strange situation of an army lost in the woods.

From this part of the shore [618] a flat area covered with trees stretched northwestward for half a mile or more to the mountains beyond, where the valley of Trout Brook lay. The army began its march in four columns, planning to go around the western bank of the river outlet since the bridge over it had been destroyed. Rogers, along with the provincial regiments of Fitch 95
V2
and Lyman, led the way, far ahead of the others. The forest was extremely thick and heavy, filled with underbrush that made it impossible to see more than a few yards in any direction, while the ground was cluttered with fallen trees in various stages of decay. The ranks were broken, and the soldiers made their way as best they could through the damp and shaded area, under a canopy of branches that barely let any sunlight through. The challenge increased after they had advanced about a mile and encountered rolling and uneven ground. They were now close to the upper rapids of the outlet. The guides became confused in the jumble of trunks and branches; the marching columns became tangled and crashed into each other. They found themselves in the bizarre situation of an army lost in the woods.

The advanced party of French under Langy and Trepezec, about three hundred and fifty in all, regulars and Canadians, had tried to retreat; but before they could do so, the whole English army had passed them, landed, and placed itself between them and their countrymen. They had no resource but to take to the woods. They seem to have climbed the steep gorge at the side of Rogers Rock and followed the Indian path that led to the valley of Trout Brook, thinking to descend it, and, by circling along the outskirts of the valley of Ticonderoga, reach Montcalm's camp at the saw-mill. Langy was used to bushranging; but he too became perplexed in the blind intricacies of the forest. Towards the close of the day he 96
V2
and his men had come out from the valley of Trout Brook, and were near the junction of that stream with the river of the outlet, in a state of some anxiety, for they could see nothing but brown trunks and green boughs. Could any of them have climbed one of the great pines that here and there reared their shaggy spires high above the surrounding forest, they would have discovered where they were, but would have gained not the faintest knowledge of the enemy. Out of the woods on the right they would have seen a smoke rising from the burning huts of the French camp at the head of the portage, which Bourlamaque had set on fire and abandoned. At a mile or more in front, the saw-mill at the Falls might perhaps have been descried, and, by glimpses between the trees, the tents of the neighboring camp where Montcalm still lay with his main force. All the rest seemed lonely as the grave; mountain and valley lay wrapped in primeval woods, and none could have dreamed that, not far distant, an army was groping its way, buried in foliage; no rumbling of wagons and artillery trains, for none were there; all silent but the cawing of some crow flapping his black wings over the sea of tree-tops.

The advance team of the French, led by Langy and Trepezec, totaling about three hundred and fifty regulars and Canadians, had attempted to retreat; however, before they could do so, the entire English army had moved past them, landed, and positioned themselves between them and their fellow countrymen. With no other option, they had to flee into the woods. It appears they climbed up the steep gorge next to Rogers Rock and followed the Indian path that led to the Trout Brook valley, hoping to descend it and circle around the edge of the Ticonderoga valley to reach Montcalm's camp at the saw-mill. Langy was experienced in wilderness navigation, but he too became confused in the dense, tangled forest. Toward the end of the day, he 96
V2
and his men emerged from the Trout Brook valley, nearing the point where that stream meets the outlet river, feeling quite anxious since all they could see were brown tree trunks and green branches. If any of them had climbed one of the tall pines that stood out with their shaggy tops rising above the surrounding trees, they would have realized their location, but they wouldn't have learned anything about the enemy. From the right side of the woods, they would have seen smoke rising from the burned huts of the French camp at the head of the portage, which Bourlamaque had set on fire and abandoned. About a mile ahead, one might have spotted the saw-mill at the Falls, and through gaps between the trees, glimpses of the tents in the nearby camp where Montcalm remained with his main force. Everything else seemed eerily deserted; mountains and valleys were shrouded in ancient woods, and no one could have imagined that an army was quietly moving nearby, hidden among the foliage; there were no rumbling wagons or artillery trains to be heard, only the sound of a crow cawing as it flapped its black wings over the sea of tree-tops.

Lord Howe, with Major Israel Putnam and two hundred rangers, was at the head of the principal column, which was a little in advance of the three others. Suddenly the challenge, Qui vive! rang sharply from the thickets in front. Français! was the reply. Langy's men were not deceived; they fired out of the bushes. The shots were 97
V2
returned; a hot skirmish followed; and Lord Howe dropped dead, shot through the breast. All was confusion. The dull, vicious reports of musketry in thick woods, at first few and scattering, then in fierce and rapid volleys, reached the troops behind. They could hear, but see nothing. Already harassed and perplexed, they became perturbed. For all they knew, Montcalm's whole army was upon them. Nothing prevented a panic but the steadiness of the rangers, who maintained the fight alone till the rest came back to their senses. Rogers, with his reconnoitring party, and the regiments of Fitch and Lyman, were at no great distance in front. They all turned on hearing the musketry, and thus the French were caught between two fires. They fought with desperation. About fifty of them at length escaped; a hundred and forty-eight were captured, and the rest killed or drowned in trying to cross the rapids. The loss of the English was small in numbers, but immeasurable in the death of Howe. "The fall of this noble and brave officer," says Rogers, "seemed to produce an almost general languor and consternation through the whole army." "In Lord Howe," writes another contemporary, Major Thomas Mante, "the soul of General Abercromby's army seemed to expire. From the unhappy moment the General was deprived of his advice, neither order nor discipline was observed, and a strange kind of infatuation usurped the place of resolution." The death of one man was the ruin of fifteen thousand.

Lord Howe, along with Major Israel Putnam and two hundred rangers, was leading the main group, slightly ahead of the other three columns. Suddenly, the shout, Qui vive! echoed sharply from the bushes in front. Français! was the reply. Langy's men weren't fooled; they opened fire from the undergrowth. The shots were 97
V2
returned, and a fierce skirmish broke out, resulting in Lord Howe being shot dead through the chest. Chaos ensued. The dull, harsh sounds of muskets firing in the thick woods started slowly and randomly, then escalated to rapid volleys, reaching the troops behind. They could hear the commotion but couldn't see anything. Already stressed and confused, they became anxious. For all they knew, Montcalm's entire army was upon them. The only thing stopping a panic was the composure of the rangers, who fought bravely until the others regained their senses. Rogers, with his scouting party, and the regiments of Fitch and Lyman, were not far ahead. They all turned at the sound of gunfire, and the French found themselves caught between two forces. They fought desperately. About fifty of them ultimately escaped; one hundred and forty-eight were captured, while the rest were killed or drowned trying to cross the rapids. The English losses were minor in numbers but devastating with the death of Howe. "The fall of this noble and brave officer," says Rogers, "seemed to cause an almost general fatigue and panic throughout the entire army." "In Lord Howe," wrote another contemporary, Major Thomas Mante, "the spirit of General Abercromby's army seemed to fade. From the unfortunate moment the General lost his guidance, neither order nor discipline was maintained, and a strange kind of madness took the place of determination." The death of one man led to the downfall of fifteen thousand.

98
V2
The evil news was despatched to Albany, and in two or three days the messenger who bore it passed the house of Mrs. Schuyler on the meadows above the town. "In the afternoon," says her biographer, "a man was seen coming from the north galloping violently without his hat. Pedrom, as he was familiarly called, Colonel Schuyler's only surviving brother, was with her, and ran instantly to inquire, well knowing that he rode express. The man galloped on, crying out that Lord Howe was killed. The mind of our good aunt had been so engrossed by her anxiety and fears for the event impending, and so impressed with the merit and magnanimity of her favorite hero, that her wonted firmness sank under the stroke, and she broke out into bitter lamentations. This had such an effect on her friends and domestics that shrieks and sobs of anguish echoed through every part of the house."

98
V2
The terrible news was sent to Albany, and in a couple of days, the messenger delivering it passed Mrs. Schuyler's house on the meadows above the town. "In the afternoon," her biographer says, "a man was seen coming from the north, riding like the wind without his hat. Pedrom, as he was commonly known, Colonel Schuyler's only surviving brother, was with her and quickly ran to find out what was happening, knowing the man was riding express. The man continued to ride, shouting that Lord Howe was dead. Our good aunt, consumed by worry and fear for the upcoming event, and so moved by the bravery and integrity of her favorite hero, lost her usual composure and broke into bitter cries. This affected her friends and household so much that screams and sobs of grief filled every corner of the house."

The effect of the loss was seen at once. The army was needlessly kept under arms all night in the forest, and in the morning was ordered back to the landing whence it came. [619] Towards noon, however, Bradstreet was sent with a detachment of regulars and provincials to take possession of the saw-mill at the Falls, which Montcalm had abandoned the evening before. Bradstreet rebuilt the bridges destroyed by the retiring enemy, and sent word to his commander that the way was open; on which Abercromby again put his army in motion, reached the Falls late in the afternoon, 99
V2
and occupied the deserted encampment of the French.

The impact of the loss was immediate. The army was unnecessarily kept on alert all night in the forest, and in the morning, they were ordered back to the landing where they had come from. [619] However, around noon, Bradstreet was sent with a group of soldiers and local militia to take over the sawmill at the Falls, which Montcalm had abandoned the night before. Bradstreet repaired the bridges that the retreating enemy had destroyed and informed his commander that the way was clear; as a result, Abercromby moved his army again, arrived at the Falls late in the afternoon, 99
V2
and took control of the deserted French camp.

Montcalm with his main force had held this position at the Falls through most of the preceding day, doubtful, it seems, to the last whether he should not make his final stand there. Bourlamaque was for doing so; but two old officers, Bernès and Montguy, pointed out the danger that the English would occupy the neighboring heights; [620] whereupon Montcalm at length resolved to fall back. The camp was broken up at five o'clock. Some of the troops embarked in bateaux, while others marched a mile and a half along the forest road, passed the place where the battalion of Berry was still at work on the breastwork begun in the morning, and made their bivouac a little farther on, upon the cleared ground that surrounded the fort.

Montcalm had held his position at the Falls with his main force for most of the previous day, unsure until the end if he should make his final stand there. Bourlamaque was in favor of it, but two seasoned officers, Bernès and Montguy, warned of the risk that the English would take the nearby heights; [620] so Montcalm ultimately decided to retreat. The camp was packed up at five o'clock. Some of the troops got into boats while others marched a mile and a half down the forest road, passing the spot where the battalion of Berry was still working on the breastwork they had started in the morning, and set up their camp a bit further along on the cleared ground around the fort.

The peninsula of Ticonderoga consists of a rocky plateau, with low grounds on each side, bordering Lake Champlain on the one hand, and the outlet of Lake George on the other. The fort stood near the end of the peninsula, which points towards the southeast. Thence, as one goes westward, the ground declines a little, and then slowly rises, till, about half a mile from the fort, it reaches its greatest elevation, and begins still more gradually to decline again. Thus a ridge is formed across the plateau between the steep declivities that sink to the low grounds on right and left. Some weeks before, a French officer named Hugues had suggested 100
V2
the defence of this ridge by means of an abattis. [621] Montcalm approved his plan; and now, at the eleventh hour, he resolved to make his stand here. The two engineers, Pontleroy and Desandrouin, had already traced the outline of the works, and the soldiers of the battalion of Berry had made some progress in constructing them. At dawn of the seventh, while Abercromby, fortunately for his enemy, was drawing his troops back to the landing-place, the whole French army fell to their task. The regimental colors were planted along the line, and the officers, stripped to the shirt, took axe in hand and labored with their men. The trees that covered the ground were hewn down by thousands, the tops lopped off, and the trunks piled one upon another to form a massive breastwork. The line followed the top of the ridge, along which it zig-zagged in such a manner that the whole front could be swept by flank-fires of musketry and grape. Abercromby describes the wall of logs as between eight and nine feet high; [622] in which case there must have been a rude banquette, or platform to fire from, on the inner side. It was certainly so high that nothing could be seen over it but the crowns of the soldiers' hats. The upper tier was formed of single logs, in which notches were cut to serve as loopholes; and in some places sods and bags of sand were piled along the top, with narrow spaces to fire through. [623] From the central part of 101
V2
the line the ground sloped away like a natural glacis; while at the sides, and especially on the left, it was undulating and broken. Over this whole space, to the distance of a musket-shot from the works, the forest was cut down, and the trees left lying where they fell among the stumps, with tops turned outwards, forming one vast abattis, which, as a Massachusetts officer says, looked like a forest laid flat by a hurricane. [624] But the most formidable obstruction was immediately along the front of the breastwork, where the ground was covered with heavy boughs, overlapping and interlaced, with sharpened points bristling into the face of the assailant like the quills of a porcupine. As these works were all of wood, no vestige of them remains. The earthworks now shown to tourists as the lines of Montcalm are of later construction; and though on the same ground, are not on the same plan. [625]

The Ticonderoga peninsula is made up of a rocky plateau, with low land on each side, next to Lake Champlain on one side and the outlet of Lake George on the other. The fort was located near the tip of the peninsula, which juts out to the southeast. From there, as you head west, the land dips slightly and then gradually rises again until, about half a mile from the fort, it reaches its highest point before slowly sloping down once more. This creates a ridge across the plateau between the steep slopes that drop to the low ground on either side. A few weeks earlier, a French officer named Hugues had proposed defending this ridge with an abattis. Montcalm agreed with his plan, and at the last minute, he decided to take his stand here. The two engineers, Pontleroy and Desandrouin, had already laid out the design for the structure, and the soldiers from the battalion of Berry had made some progress on building it. At dawn on the seventh, while Abercromby, fortunately for his enemy, was pulling his troops back to the landing area, the entire French army began their work. The regimental flags were planted along the line, and the officers, stripped down to their shirts, took axes and worked alongside their men. Thousands of trees covering the area were cut down, the tops removed, and the trunks stacked to create a strong breastwork. The line followed along the ridge, zig-zagging in a way that allowed the entire front to be targeted by musket and grape fire from the sides. Abercromby describes the log wall as being between eight and nine feet high; in which case, there must have been a makeshift platform on the inside to fire from. It was definitely tall enough that all you could see over it were the tops of the soldiers' hats. The upper layer consisted of single logs, with notches cut out to serve as firing slits; and in some areas, sod and sandbags were piled on top, with narrow openings to shoot through. From the middle part of the line, the ground sloped away like a natural glacis; while on the sides, especially the left, it was hilly and uneven. Across this entire area, for the distance of a musket-shot from the fortifications, the forest was chopped down, with trees left where they fell among the stumps, and their tops turned outward, creating a huge abattis that, as a Massachusetts officer put it, looked like a forest flattened by a hurricane. But the most intimidating barrier was directly in front of the breastwork, where the ground was covered with heavy branches, overlapping and intertwined, with sharp points jutting out at the attackers like the quills of a porcupine. Since all these structures were made of wood, nothing remains of them today. The earthworks shown to tourists as Montcalm's lines were built later; and although they are on the same ground, they follow a different design.

Here, then, was a position which, if attacked in front with musketry alone, might be called impregnable. But would Abercromby so attack it? He had several alternatives. He might attempt the flank and rear of his enemy by way of the low grounds on the right and left of the plateau, a movement which the precautions of Montcalm had made difficult, but not impossible. Or, instead of leaving his artillery idle on the strand 102
V2
of Lake George, he might bring it to the front and batter the breastwork, which, though impervious to musketry, was worthless against heavy cannon. Or he might do what Burgoyne did with success a score of years later, and plant a battery on the heights of Rattlesnake Hill, now called Mount Defiance, which commanded the position of the French, and whence the inside of their breastwork could be scoured with round-shot from end to end. Or, while threatening the French front with a part of his army, he could march the rest a short distance through the woods on his left to the road which led from Ticonderoga to Crown Point, and which would soon have brought him to the place called Five-Mile Point, where Lake Champlain narrows to the width of an easy rifle-shot, and where a battery of field-pieces would have cut off all Montcalm's supplies and closed his only way of retreat. As the French were provisioned for but eight days, their position would thus have been desperate. They plainly saw the danger; and Doreil declares that had the movement been made, their whole army must have surrendered. [626] Montcalm had done what he could; but the danger of his position was inevitable and extreme. His hope lay in Abercromby; and it was a hope well founded. The action of the English general answered the utmost wishes of his enemy.

Here was a position that, if attacked head-on with rifles alone, could be considered unbeatable. But would Abercromby attack it that way? He had several options. He could try to outflank his enemy by moving through the low grounds on the right and left of the plateau, a tactic that Montcalm's precautions had made challenging, but not impossible. Instead of leaving his artillery idle on the shore of Lake George, 102
V2
he could bring it forward and bombard the breastwork, which, while it could withstand rifle fire, was ineffective against heavy cannon. He might also replicate what Burgoyne successfully did two decades later by establishing a battery on the heights of Rattlesnake Hill, now known as Mount Defiance, which overlooked the French position and allowed him to pummel the interior of their breastwork with cannon fire. Alternatively, while threatening the French front with part of his army, he could move the rest a short distance through the woods on his left to the road that connected Ticonderoga to Crown Point, which would eventually lead him to a spot called Five-Mile Point, where Lake Champlain narrows to a distance that an easy rifle shot could cover, and where a battery of field artillery would have cut off all of Montcalm's supplies and blocked his only escape route. Since the French were stocked for only eight days, their situation would have been dire. They clearly recognized the threat; Doreil even states that if the maneuver had been executed, their entire army would have had to surrender. [626] Montcalm had done all he could, but the danger of his situation was unavoidable and extreme. His hope rested with Abercromby, and it was a hope that was well placed. The English general's actions aligned perfectly with his enemy's greatest wishes.

103
V2
Abercromby had been told by his prisoners that Montcalm had six thousand men, and that three thousand more were expected every hour. Therefore he was in haste to attack before these succors could arrive. As was the general, so was the army. "I believe," writes an officer, "we were one and all infatuated by a notion of carrying every obstacle by a mere coup de mousqueterie." [627] Leadership perished with Lord Howe, and nothing was left but blind, headlong valor.

103
V2
Abercromby had been informed by his prisoners that Montcalm had six thousand troops, with another three thousand expected at any moment. So, he was eager to launch an attack before those reinforcements arrived. The army shared his urgency. "I believe," an officer wrote, "we were all caught up in the idea that we could overcome every challenge with just a quick burst of fire." [627] Leadership was lost with Lord Howe, leaving behind only reckless bravery.

Clerk, chief engineer, was sent to reconnoitre the French works from Mount Defiance; and came back with the report that, to judge from what he could see, they might be carried by assault. Then, without waiting to bring up his cannon, Abercromby prepared to storm the lines.

Clerk, the chief engineer, was sent to survey the French fortifications from Mount Defiance and returned with the report that, based on what he could see, they could possibly be taken by assault. Then, without waiting to bring up his cannons, Abercromby got ready to attack the lines.

The French finished their breastwork and abattis on the evening of the seventh, encamped behind them, slung their kettles, and rested after their heavy toil. Lévis had not yet appeared; but at twilight one of his officers, Captain Pouchot, arrived with three hundred regulars, and announced that his commander would come before morning with a hundred more. The reinforcement, though small, was welcome, and Lévis was a host in himself. Pouchot was told that the army was half a mile off. Thither he repaired, made his report to Montcalm, and looked with amazement at the prodigious amount of work accomplished in one day. [628] Lévis himself arrived in the course of the night, and approved the arrangement of the troops. They 104
V2
lay behind their lines till daybreak; then the drums beat, and they formed in order of battle. [629] The battalions of La Sarre and Languedoc were posted on the left, under Bourlamaque, the first battalion of Berry with that of Royal Roussillon in the centre, under Montcalm, and those of La Reine, Béarn, and Guienne on the right, under Lévis. A detachment of volunteers occupied the low grounds between the breastwork and the outlet of Lake George; while, at the foot of the declivity on the side towards Lake Champlain, were stationed four hundred and fifty colony regulars and Canadians, behind an abattis which they had made for themselves; and as they were covered by the cannon of the fort, there was some hope that they would check any flank movement which the English might attempt on that side. Their posts being thus assigned, the men fell to work again to strengthen their defences. Including those who came with Lévis, the total force of effective soldiers was now thirty-six hundred. [630]

The French finished their defensive works and barriers on the evening of the seventh, set up camp behind them, started cooking, and rested after their hard labor. Lévis had not yet arrived; however, at twilight, one of his officers, Captain Pouchot, came with three hundred regular troops and announced that his commander would arrive before morning with a hundred more. The extra soldiers, although few, were appreciated, and Lévis was a leader in his own right. Pouchot was informed that the army was half a mile away. He went there, made his report to Montcalm, and was amazed at the incredible amount of work done in just one day. [628] Lévis himself showed up later that night and approved the troop arrangements. They 104
V2
stayed behind their lines until dawn; then the drums sounded, and they formed for battle. [629] The battalions of La Sarre and Languedoc were positioned on the left under Bourlamaque, the first battalion of Berry alongside that of Royal Roussillon in the center under Montcalm, and those of La Reine, Béarn, and Guienne on the right under Lévis. A group of volunteers occupied the low ground between the defensive works and the outlet of Lake George, while at the bottom of the slope toward Lake Champlain, four hundred and fifty colonial regulars and Canadians were stationed behind a barrier they had built for themselves. Since they were protected by the fort's cannons, there was some hope that they could stop any flank movement the English might try on that side. With their positions set, the men got back to work on strengthening their defenses. With those who arrived with Lévis, the total number of effective soldiers was now thirty-six hundred. [630]

Soon after nine o'clock a distant and harmless fire of small-arms began on the slopes of Mount Defiance. It came from a party of Indians who had just arrived with Sir William Johnson, and who, after amusing themselves in this manner for a time, remained for the rest of the day safe spectators of the fight. The soldiers worked 105
V2
undisturbed till noon, when volleys of musketry were heard from the forest in front. It was the English light troops driving in the French pickets. A cannon was fired as a signal to drop tools and form for battle. The white uniforms lined the breastwork in a triple row, with the grenadiers behind them as a reserve, and the second battalion of Berry watching the flanks and rear.

Soon after nine o'clock, a distant and harmless volley of small-arms fire started on the slopes of Mount Defiance. It came from a group of Indians who had just arrived with Sir William Johnson, and after having some fun this way for a while, they stayed on as safe spectators of the fight for the rest of the day. The soldiers worked 105
V2
undisturbed until noon, when they heard volleys of musket fire coming from the forest ahead. It was the English light troops pushing back the French pickets. A cannon was fired as a signal for them to stop working and get ready for battle. The white uniforms lined the breastwork in three rows, with the grenadiers behind them as a reserve, and the second battalion of Berry covering the flanks and rear.

Meanwhile the English army had moved forward from its camp by the saw-mill. First came the rangers, the light infantry, and Bradstreet's armed boatmen, who, emerging into the open space, began a spattering fire. Some of the provincial troops followed, extending from left to right, and opening fire in turn; then the regulars, who had formed in columns of attack under cover of the forest, advanced their solid red masses into the sunlight, and passing through the intervals between the provincial regiments, pushed forward to the assault. Across the rough ground, with its maze of fallen trees whose leaves hung withering in the July sun, they could see the top of the breastwork, but not the men behind it; when, in an instant, all the line was obscured by a gush of smoke, a crash of exploding firearms tore the air, and grapeshot and musket-balls swept the whole space like a tempest; "a damnable fire," says an officer who heard them screaming about his ears. The English had been ordered to carry the works with the bayonet; but their ranks were broken by the obstructions through which they 106
V2
struggled in vain to force their way, and they soon began to fire in turn. The storm raged in full fury for an hour. The assailants pushed close to the breastwork; but there they were stopped by the bristling mass of sharpened branches, which they could not pass under the murderous cross-fires that swept them from front and flank. At length they fell back, exclaiming that the works were impregnable. Abercromby, who was at the saw-mill, a mile and a half in the rear, sent order to attack again, and again they came on as before.

Meanwhile, the English army moved out from its camp by the sawmill. First, the rangers, light infantry, and Bradstreet's armed boatmen emerged into the open area and started firing. Some of the provincial troops followed, stretching from left to right and firing in turn; then the regulars, who had formed in attack columns under the cover of the forest, advanced their solid red masses into the sunlight and moved through the gaps between the provincial regiments, pushing forward to attack. Across the rough ground, filled with fallen trees whose leaves were wilting in the July sun, they could see the top of the breastwork, but not the soldiers behind it; then, in an instant, the entire line was shrouded in smoke, crashing firearms erupted in the air, and grapeshot and musket balls swept across the space like a storm; "a damnable fire," said an officer who heard the screams around him. The English had been ordered to take the works with bayonets; however, their ranks were disrupted by the obstacles they struggled to push through, and they soon began to fire back. The battle raged in full force for an hour. The attackers pushed close to the breastwork; but there they were halted by a dense mass of sharpened branches, which they couldn't get past under the deadly crossfire hitting them from the front and sides. Eventually, they fell back, declaring that the works were impregnable. Abercromby, who was at the sawmill a mile and a half behind, ordered them to attack again, and once more they charged as before.

The scene was frightful: masses of infuriated men who could not go forward and would not go back; straining for an enemy they could not reach, and firing on an enemy they could not see; caught in the entanglement of fallen trees; tripped by briers, stumbling over logs, tearing through boughs; shouting, yelling, cursing, and pelted all the while with bullets that killed them by scores, stretched them on the ground, or hung them on jagged branches in strange attitudes of death. The provincials supported the regulars with spirit, and some of them forced their way to the foot of the wooden wall.

The scene was horrifying: crowds of angry men who couldn't move forward and wouldn't move back; struggling for an enemy they couldn't reach, firing at one they couldn't see; caught in the tangle of fallen trees; tripping over brambles, stumbling over logs, crashing through branches; shouting, yelling, cursing, and getting pelted with bullets that killed them by the dozens, leaving them on the ground or hanging from sharp branches in strange poses of death. The local fighters backed the regular troops with determination, and some even made their way to the base of the wooden wall.

The French fought with the intrepid gayety of their nation, and shouts of Vive le Roi! and Vive notre Général! mingled with the din of musketry. Montcalm, with his coat off, for the day was hot, directed the defence of the centre, and repaired to any part of the line where the danger for the time seemed greatest. He is warm in praise of 107
V2
his enemy, and declares that between one and seven o'clock they attacked him six successive times. Early in the action Abercromby tried to turn the French left by sending twenty bateaux, filled with troops, down the outlet of Lake George. They were met by the fire of the volunteers stationed to defend the low grounds on that side, and, still advancing, came within range of the cannon of the fort, which sank two of them and drove back the rest.

The French fought with the brave spirit of their nation, and cheers of Vive le Roi! and Vive notre Général! mixed with the sounds of gunfire. Montcalm, with his coat off because it was a hot day, directed the defense of the center and went to whichever part of the line seemed most threatened at the moment. He praises 107
V2
his enemy and states that between one and seven o'clock, they attacked him six times in a row. Early in the battle, Abercromby attempted to flank the French left by sending twenty boats filled with troops down the outlet of Lake George. They were met by fire from the volunteers stationed to defend the low ground on that side and, while still advancing, came within range of the fort's cannons, which sank two of the boats and pushed the others back.

A curious incident happened during one of the attacks. De Bassignac, a captain in the battalion of Royal Roussillon, tied his handkerchief to the end of a musket and waved it over the breastwork in defiance. The English mistook it for a sign of surrender, and came forward with all possible speed, holding their muskets crossed over their heads in both hands, and crying Quarter. The French made the same mistake; and thinking that their enemies were giving themselves up as prisoners, ceased firing, and mounted on the top of the breastwork to receive them. Captain Pouchot, astonished, as he says, to see them perched there, looked out to learn the cause, and saw that the enemy meant anything but surrender. Whereupon he shouted with all his might: "Tirez! Tirez! Ne voyez-vous pas que ces gens-là vont vous enlever?" The soldiers, still standing on the breastwork, instantly gave the English a volley, which killed some of them, and sent back the rest discomfited. [631]

A curious incident occurred during one of the attacks. De Bassignac, a captain in the Royal Roussillon battalion, tied his handkerchief to the end of a musket and waved it over the barricade defiantly. The English mistook it for a sign of surrender and rushed forward as quickly as they could, holding their muskets crossed over their heads with both hands, shouting Quarter. The French made the same mistake, thinking that their enemies were surrendering, so they stopped firing and climbed to the top of the barricade to welcome them. Captain Pouchot, amazed, as he put it, to see them up there, looked out to find out what was happening and saw that the enemy had no intention of surrendering. So he shouted as loud as he could: "Tirez! Tirez! Ne voyez-vous pas que ces gens-là vont vous enlever?" The soldiers, still standing on the barricade, instantly fired a volley at the English, killing some of them and sending the rest retreating in confusion. [631]

108
V2
This was set to the account of Gallic treachery. "Another deceit the enemy put upon us," says a military letter-writer: "they raised their hats above the breastwork, which our people fired at; they, having loopholes to fire through, and being covered by the sods, we did them little damage, except shooting their hats to pieces." [632] In one of the last assaults a soldier of the Rhode Island regiment, William Smith, managed to get through all obstructions and ensconce himself close under the breastwork, where in the confusion he remained for a time unnoticed, improving his advantages meanwhile by shooting several Frenchmen. Being at length observed, a soldier fired vertically down upon him and wounded him severely, but not enough to prevent his springing up, striking at one of his enemies over the top of the wall, and braining him with his hatchet. A British officer who saw the feat, and was struck by the reckless daring of the man, ordered two regulars to bring him off; which, covered by a brisk fire of musketry, they succeeded in doing. A letter from the camp two or three weeks later reports him as in a fair way to recover, being, says the writer, much braced and invigorated by his anger against the French, on whom he was swearing to have his revenge. [633]

108
V2
This was attributed to Gallic treachery. "Another trick the enemy played on us," writes a military correspondent: "they raised their hats above the barricade, which our people shot at; they had loopholes to fire through and were shielded by the earth, so we did them little damage, except for shooting their hats to shreds." [632] In one of the last assaults, a soldier from the Rhode Island regiment, William Smith, managed to get past all the obstacles and settle himself close under the barricade, where he went unnoticed for a while amidst the chaos, taking advantage of the situation by shooting several French soldiers. Eventually noticed, a soldier shot directly down at him and seriously injured him, but not enough to stop him from jumping up, striking at one of his enemies over the wall, and killing him with his hatchet. A British officer who witnessed the act, impressed by the man's boldness, ordered two regulars to bring him out; they successfully did so, while being covered by a heavy gunfire. A letter from the camp two or three weeks later reports that he was on the road to recovery, being, according to the writer, much strengthened and energized by his anger against the French, vowing to take his revenge. [633]

Toward five o'clock two English columns joined in a most determined assault on the extreme 109
V2
right of the French, defended by the battalions of Guienne and Béarn. The danger for a time was imminent. Montcalm hastened to the spot with the reserves. The assailants hewed their way to the foot of the breastwork; and though again and again repulsed, they again and again renewed the attack. The Highlanders fought with stubborn and unconquerable fury. "Even those who were mortally wounded," writes one of their lieutenants, "cried to their companions not to lose a thought upon them, but to follow their officers and mind the honor of their country. Their ardor was such that it was difficult to bring them off." [634] Their major, Campbell of Inverawe, found his foreboding true. He received a mortal shot, and his clansmen bore him from the field. Twenty-five of their officers were killed or wounded, and half the men fell under the deadly fire that poured from the loopholes. Captain John Campbell and a few followers tore their way through the abattis, climbed the breastwork, leaped down among the French, and were bayoneted there. [635]

Around five o'clock, two English columns launched a fierce attack on the far right of the French defenses, which were held by the battalions of Guienne and Béarn. The threat was serious for a while. Montcalm hurried to the location with reinforcements. The attackers fought their way to the base of the breastwork, and even though they were pushed back repeatedly, they kept launching fresh attacks. The Highlanders battled with relentless and unbeatable intensity. "Even those who were mortally wounded," writes one of their lieutenants, "urged their comrades not to waste any thoughts on them, but to follow their officers and focus on their country’s honor. They were so fired up that it was hard to pull them back." [634] Their major, Campbell of Inverawe, had his fears confirmed. He took a fatal shot, and his clansmen carried him off the battlefield. Twenty-five of their officers were either killed or injured, and half the men fell under the deadly fire coming from the loopholes. Captain John Campbell and a few followers broke through the abatis, climbed the breastwork, jumped down among the French, and were bayoneted there. [635]

As the colony troops and Canadians on the low ground were left undisturbed, Lévis sent them an order to make a sortie and attack the left flank of the charging columns. They accordingly posted themselves among the trees along the declivity, and fired upwards at the enemy, who presently shifted their position to the right, out of the line of shot. The assault still continued, but 110
V2
in vain; and at six there was another effort, equally fruitless. From this time till half-past seven a lingering fight was kept up by the rangers and other provincials, firing from the edge of the woods and from behind the stumps, bushes, and fallen trees in front of the lines. Its only objects were to cover their comrades, who were collecting and bringing off the wounded, and to protect the retreat of the regulars, who fell back in disorder to the Falls. As twilight came on, the last combatant withdrew, and none were left but the dead. Abercromby had lost in killed, wounded, and missing, nineteen hundred and forty-four officers and men. [636] The loss of the French, not counting that of Langy's detachment, was three hundred and seventy-seven. Bourlamaque was dangerously wounded; Bougainville slightly; and the hat of Lévis was twice shot through. [637]

As the colonial troops and Canadians on the low ground were left undisturbed, Lévis sent them an order to charge and attack the left flank of the advancing columns. They positioned themselves among the trees along the slope and shot upwards at the enemy, who soon shifted their position to the right, out of their line of fire. The assault continued, but 110
V2
it was in vain; and at six there was another attempt, equally fruitless. From that time until half-past seven, a lingering fight was maintained by the rangers and other provincial forces, firing from the edge of the woods and behind the stumps, bushes, and fallen trees in front of the lines. Their only goals were to cover their comrades, who were collecting and retrieving the wounded, and to protect the retreat of the regulars, who fell back in disorder to the Falls. As twilight approached, the last combatant withdrew, leaving only the dead behind. Abercromby lost nineteen hundred and forty-four officers and men, including killed, wounded, and missing. [636] The French loss, not counting Langy's detachment, was three hundred and seventy-seven. Bourlamaque was critically wounded; Bougainville was slightly hurt; and Lévis's hat was shot through twice. [637]

Montcalm, with a mighty load lifted from his soul, passed along the lines, and gave the tired soldiers the thanks they nobly deserved. Beer, wine, and food were served out to them, and they bivouacked for the night on the level ground between the breastwork and the fort. The enemy had met a terrible rebuff; yet the danger was not over. Abercromby still had more than thirteen thousand men, and he might renew the attack with cannon. But, on the morning of the ninth, a band of volunteers who had gone out to watch him brought back the report that he was in full 111
V2
retreat. The saw-mill at the Falls was on fire, and the last English soldier was gone. On the morning of the tenth, Lévis, with a strong detachment, followed the road to the landing-place, and found signs that a panic had overtaken the defeated troops. They had left behind several hundred barrels of provisions and a large quantity of baggage; while in a marshy place that they had crossed was found a considerable number of their shoes, which had stuck in the mud, and which they had not stopped to recover. They had embarked on the morning after the battle, and retreated to the head of the lake in a disorder and dejection wofully contrasted with the pomp of their advance. A gallant army was sacrificed by the blunders of its chief.

Montcalm, feeling a huge weight lifted from his shoulders, walked along the lines and thanked the weary soldiers for their well-deserved efforts. Beer, wine, and food were provided to them, and they set up camp for the night on the flat ground between the breastwork and the fort. The enemy had suffered a significant defeat; however, the threat wasn't over. Abercromby still had over thirteen thousand men, and he could launch another attack with cannons. But on the morning of the ninth, a group of volunteers who had gone out to observe him returned with news that he was in full 111
V2
retreat. The sawmill at the Falls was burning, and the last English soldier had left. On the morning of the tenth, Lévis, along with a strong detachment, followed the road to the landing area and noticed signs that panic had swept through the defeated troops. They had abandoned several hundred barrels of supplies and a large amount of baggage; in a muddy area they had crossed, many of their shoes were found stuck in the mud, which they hadn't stopped to retrieve. They had set sail the morning after the battle, retreating to the head of the lake in a state of disorder and despair that starkly contrasted with the grandeur of their advance. A brave army was sacrificed due to the mistakes of its leader.

Montcalm announced his victory to his wife in a strain of exaggeration that marks the exaltation of his mind. "Without Indians, almost without Canadians or colony troops,—I had only four hundred,—alone with Lévis and Bourlamaque and the troops of the line, thirty-one hundred fighting men, I have beaten an army of twenty-five thousand. They repassed the lake precipitately, with a loss of at least five thousand. This glorious day does infinite honor to the valor of our battalions. I have no time to write more. I am well, my dearest, and I embrace you." And he wrote to his friend Doreil: "The army, the too-small army of the King, has beaten the enemy. What a day for France! If I had had two hundred Indians to send out at the head of a thousand 112
V2
picked men under the Chevalier de Lévis, not many would have escaped. Ah, my dear Doreil, what soldiers are ours! I never saw the like. Why were they not at Louisbourg?"

Montcalm shared his victory with his wife in an exaggerated manner that reflected his excitement. "Without the Indians, and almost without Canadians or colonial troops—I had only four hundred—just with Lévis and Bourlamaque and the regular army of thirty-one hundred fighting men, I defeated an army of twenty-five thousand. They retreated across the lake in a hurry, losing at least five thousand. This glorious day brings immense honor to the bravery of our battalions. I don’t have time to write more. I'm well, my dearest, and I hug you tightly." He also wrote to his friend Doreil: "The army, the too-small army of the King, has beaten the enemy. What a day for France! If I had had two hundred Indians leading a thousand 112
V2
elite soldiers under the Chevalier de Lévis, not many would have survived. Ah, my dear Doreil, what amazing soldiers we have! I've never seen anything like it. Why weren’t they at Louisbourg?"

On the morrow of his victory he caused a great cross to be planted on the battle-field, inscribed with these lines, composed by the soldier-scholar himself,—

On the day after his victory, he had a large cross placed on the battlefield, inscribed with these lines, written by the soldier-scholar himself,—

"Quid dux? quid miles? quid strata ingentia ligna?

"What's up, leader? What's going on, soldier? What's with all those huge logs lying around?"

En Signum! en victor! Deus hîc, Deus ipse triumphat."

En Signum! en victor! Deus hîc, Deus ipse triumphat."

"Soldier and chief and rampart's strength are nought;

"Soldier, leader, and the strength of walls mean nothing;

Behold the conquering Cross! 'T is God the triumph wrought." [638]

Behold the victorious Cross! It's God who achieved the triumph." [638]





114
V2



CHAPTER XXI.
1758.

FORT FRONTENAC.

Fort Frontenac.

The Routed Army • Indignation at Abercromby • John Cleaveland and his Brother Chaplains • Regulars and Provincials • Provincial Surgeons • French Raids • Rogers defeats Marin • Adventures of Putnam • Expedition of Bradstreet • Capture of Fort Frontenac.

The Routed Army • Anger at Abercromby • John Cleaveland and his Fellow Chaplains • Regulars and Provincials • Provincial Surgeons • French Raids • Rogers defeats Marin • Putnam's Adventures • Bradstreet's Expedition • Capture of Fort Frontenac.

The rashness of Abercromby before the fight was matched by his poltroonery after it. Such was his terror that on the evening of his defeat he sent an order to Colonel Cummings, commanding at Fort William Henry, to send all the sick and wounded and all the heavy artillery to New York without delay. [639] He himself followed so closely upon this disgraceful missive that Cummings had no time to obey it.

The recklessness of Abercromby before the battle was matched by his cowardice afterward. So intense was his fear that on the evening of his loss, he issued an order to Colonel Cummings, who was in command at Fort William Henry, to swiftly send all the sick and wounded along with all the heavy artillery to New York. [639] He himself pursued this shameful message so closely that Cummings had no time to act on it.

The defeated and humbled troops proceeded to reoccupy the ground they had left a few days before in the flush of confidence and pride; and young Colonel Williams, of Massachusetts, lost no time in sending the miserable story to his uncle Israel. His letter, which is dated "Lake George (sorrowful situation), July ye 11th," ends thus: "I have told facts; you may put the epithets upon them. In one word, what with fatigue, want of 115
V2
sleep, exercise of mind, and leaving the place we went to capture, the best part of the army is unhinged. I have told enough to make you sick, if the relation acts on you as the facts have on me."

The defeated and humbled troops returned to the ground they had left a few days ago, filled with confidence and pride; and young Colonel Williams of Massachusetts quickly sent the disheartening news to his uncle Israel. His letter, dated "Lake George (sorrowful situation), July 11th," concludes with: "I’ve shared the facts; you can label them as you like. In short, due to exhaustion, lack of sleep, mental strain, and leaving behind the place we aimed to capture, the best part of the army is mentally unbalanced. I've shared enough to make you feel sick, if the story affects you like the facts have affected me."

In the routed army was the sturdy John Cleaveland, minister of Ipswich, and now chaplain of Bagley's Massachusetts regiment, who regarded the retreat with a disgust that was shared by many others. "This day," he writes in his Diary, at the head of Lake George, two days after the battle, "wherever I went I found people, officers and soldiers, astonished that we left the French ground, and commenting on the strange conduct in coming off." From this time forth the provincials called their commander Mrs. Nabbycromby. [640] He thought of nothing but fortifying himself. "Towards evening," continues the chaplain, "the General, with his Rehoboam counsellors, came over to line out a fort on the rocky hill where our breastwork was last year. Now we begin to think strongly that the grand expedition against Canada is laid aside, and a foundation made totally to impoverish our country." The whole army was soon intrenched. The chaplain of Bagley's, with his brother Ebenezer, chaplain of another regiment, one day walked round the camp and carefully inspected it. The tour proved satisfactory to the militant divines, and John Cleaveland reported to his wife: "We have built an extraordinary good 116
V2
breastwork, sufficient to defend ourselves against twenty thousand of the enemy, though at present we have not above a third part of that number fit for duty." Many of the troops had been sent to the Mohawk, and others to the Hudson.

In the routed army was the sturdy John Cleaveland, minister of Ipswich, and now chaplain of Bagley's Massachusetts regiment, who viewed the retreat with disgust that many others shared. "This day," he writes in his Diary, at the head of Lake George, two days after the battle, "wherever I went I found people, officers and soldiers, astonished that we left the French ground, and commenting on the strange conduct in coming off." From this time forth, the provincials called their commander Mrs. Nabbycromby. [640] He thought of nothing but fortifying himself. "Towards evening," the chaplain continues, "the General, with his Rehoboam counselors, came over to lay out a fort on the rocky hill where our breastwork was last year. Now we begin to think strongly that the grand expedition against Canada is off the table and a foundation is being laid to completely impoverish our country." The whole army was soon entrenched. The chaplain of Bagley's, along with his brother Ebenezer, chaplain of another regiment, one day walked around the camp and carefully inspected it. The tour proved satisfactory to the militant clerics, and John Cleaveland reported to his wife: "We have built a really good 116
V2
breastwork, sturdy enough to defend ourselves against twenty thousand of the enemy, though at present we have not more than a third of that number fit for duty." Many of the troops had been sent to the Mohawk, and others to the Hudson.

In the regiment of which Cleaveland was chaplain there was a young surgeon from Danvers, Dr. Caleb Rea, who also kept a copious diary, and, being of a serious turn, listened with edification to the prayers and exhortations to which the yeoman soldiery were daily summoned. In his zeal, he made an inquest among them for singers, and chose the most melodious to form a regimental choir, "the better to carry on the daily service of singing psalms;" insomuch that the New England camp was vocal with rustic harmony, sincere, if somewhat nasal. These seemly observances were not inconsistent with a certain amount of disorder among the more turbulent spirits, who, removed from the repressive influence of tight-laced village communities, sometimes indulged in conduct which grieved the conscientious surgeon. The rural New England of that time, with its narrowness, its prejudices, its oddities, its combative energy, and rugged, unconquerable strength, is among the things of the past, or lingers in remote corners where the whistle of the locomotive is never heard. It has spread itself in swarming millions over half a continent, changing with changing conditions; and even the part of it that clings to the ancestral hive has transformed and continues to transform itself.

In the regiment where Cleaveland served as chaplain, there was a young surgeon from Danvers named Dr. Caleb Rea, who also kept a detailed diary. Being quite serious, he found great meaning in the prayers and messages that the local soldiers were called to each day. In his enthusiasm, he sought out singers among them and selected the most talented to form a regimental choir, "to better carry on the daily service of singing psalms." As a result, the New England camp was filled with sincere, albeit somewhat nasal, rustic harmony. These proper practices did not prevent some level of disorder among the more unruly individuals, who, free from the strict influence of buttoned-up village life, sometimes engaged in behavior that troubled the dedicated surgeon. The rural New England of that era, with its narrow views, biases, peculiarities, combative spirit, and rugged resilience, has become a thing of the past or survives only in remote areas untouched by the noise of trains. It has spread as thriving millions across half a continent, adapting to changing times; and even the parts that remain tied to ancestral roots have changed and continue to evolve.

117
V2
The provincials were happy in their chaplains, among whom there reigned a marvellous harmony, Episcopalians, Presbyterians, and Congregationalists meeting twice a week to hold prayer-meetings together. "A rare instance indeed," says Dr. Rea, "and perhaps scarce ever was an army blessed with such a set of chaplains before." On one occasion, just before the fatal expedition, nine of them, after prayers and breakfast, went together to call upon the General. "He treated us very kindly," says the chaplain of Bagley's, "and told us that he hoped we would teach the people to do their duty and be courageous; and told us a story of a chaplain in Germany, where he was, who just before the action told the soldiers he had not time to say much, and therefore should only say: 'Be courageous; for no cowards go to heaven.' The General treated us to a bowl of punch and a bottle of wine, and then we took our leave of him." [641]

117
V2
The soldiers were happy with their chaplains, who created a wonderful sense of harmony, as Episcopalians, Presbyterians, and Congregationalists gathered twice a week for prayer meetings together. "It's a rare situation indeed," says Dr. Rea, "and probably no army has ever been blessed with such a group of chaplains before." One time, just before the tragic mission, nine of them went together after prayers and breakfast to visit the General. "He was very kind to us," says Bagley's chaplain, "and told us he hoped we would encourage the people to do their duty and be brave; then he shared a story about a chaplain in Germany, where he had been, who right before the battle told the soldiers he didn't have much time to say anything, so he would just say: 'Be brave; for no cowards go to heaven.' The General treated us to a bowl of punch and a bottle of wine, and then we took our leave." [641]

When Cleaveland and the more gifted among his brethren preached of a Sunday, officers and men of the regulars, no less than the provincials, came to listen; yet that pious Sabbatarian, Dr. Rea, saw much to afflict his conscience. "Sad, sad it is to see how the Sabbath is profaned in the camp," above all by "the horrid custom of swearing, more especially among the regulars; and I can't but charge our defeat on this sin."

When Cleaveland and the more talented members of his group preached on a Sunday, both regular army officers and provincial soldiers came to listen. However, that devout Sabbath observer, Dr. Rea, found much to trouble his conscience. "It's truly upsetting to see how the Sabbath is disrespected in the camp," especially due to "the terrible habit of swearing, particularly among the regulars; and I can't help but blame our defeat on this sin."

It would have been well had the harmony that prevailed among the chaplains found its counterpart 118
V2
among the men of the sword; but between the British regular officers and those of the provinces there was anything but an equal brotherhood. It is true that Pitt, in the spirit of conciliation which he always showed towards the colonies, had procured a change in the regulations concerning the relative rank of British and provincial officers, thus putting them in a position much nearer equality; but this, while appeasing the provincials, seems to have annoyed the others. Till the campaign was nearly over, not a single provincial colonel had been asked to join in a council of war; and, complains Cleaveland, "they know no more of what is to be done than a sergeant, till the orders come out." Of the British officers, the greater part had seen but little active service. Most of them were men of family, exceedingly prejudiced and insular, whose knowledge of the world was limited to certain classes of their own countrymen, and who looked down on all others, whether domestic or foreign. Towards the provincials their attitude was one of tranquil superiority, though its tranquillity was occasionally disturbed by what they regarded as absurd pretension on the part of the colony officers. One of them gave vent to his feelings in an article in the London Chronicle, in which he advanced the very reasonable proposition that "a farmer is not to be taken from the plough and made an officer in a day;" and he was answered wrathfully, at great length, in the Boston Evening Post, by a writer signing himself "A New England Man." The 119
V2
provincial officers, on the other hand, and especially those of New England, being no less narrow and prejudiced, filled with a sensitive pride and a jealous local patriotism, and bred up in a lofty appreciation of the merits and importance of their country, regarded British superciliousness with a resentment which their strong love for England could not overcome. This feeling was far from being confined to the officers. A provincial regiment stationed at Half-Moon, on the Hudson, thought itself affronted by Captain Cruikshank, a regular officer; and the men were so incensed that nearly half of them went off in a body. The deportment of British officers in the Seven Years War no doubt had some part in hastening on the Revolution.

It would have been great if the harmony among the chaplains had been mirrored among the soldiers, but there was anything but equality between the British regular officers and the provincial ones. It's true that Pitt, always showing a conciliatory spirit towards the colonies, managed to change the regulations regarding the rank of British and provincial officers, bringing them closer to equality. However, while this appeased the provincials, it seemed to annoy the others. Until the campaign was almost over, not a single provincial colonel had been invited to join a war council; and, as Cleaveland complained, "they know no more of what is to be done than a sergeant, until the orders come out." Most British officers had seen little active service. Many came from wealthy families, were quite prejudiced and insular, and their understanding of the world was limited to certain classes of their fellow countrymen, looking down on everyone else, whether at home or abroad. They maintained a calm superiority towards the provincials, though this calm was sometimes disrupted by what they saw as ridiculous pretensions from the colony officers. One officer expressed his feelings in an article in the London Chronicle, suggesting the reasonable idea that "a farmer shouldn't be taken from the plow and made an officer in a day,” and he was furiously countered at length in the Boston Evening Post by someone identifying themselves as "A New England Man." The provincial officers, especially those from New England, were similarly narrow-minded and prejudiced, filled with sensitive pride and local patriotism, raised to highly value their country’s merits and importance, and their resentment towards British arrogance couldn’t be overlooked, despite their strong love for England. This sentiment wasn’t limited to just the officers. A provincial regiment stationed at Half-Moon on the Hudson felt insulted by Captain Cruikshank, a regular officer, and nearly half of the men left in protest. The behavior of British officers during the Seven Years War likely contributed to the push towards the Revolution.

What with levelling Montcalm's siege works, planting palisades, and grubbing up stumps in their bungling and laborious way, the regulars found abundant occupation. Discipline was stiff and peremptory. The wooden horse and the whipping-post were conspicuous objects in the camp, and often in use. Caleb Rea, being tender-hearted, never went to see the lash laid on; for, as he quaintly observes, "the cries were satisfactory to me, without the sight of the strokes." He and the rest of the doctors found active exercise for such skill as they had, since fever and dysentery were making scarcely less havoc than the bullets at Ticonderoga. This came from the bad state of the camps and unwholesome food. The provincial surgeons seem to have been very little 120
V2
impressed with the importance of sanitary regulations, and to have thought it their business not to prevent disease, but only to cure it. The one grand essential in their eyes was a well-stocked medicine-chest, rich in exhaustless stores of rhubarb, ipecacuanha, and calomel. Even this sometimes failed. Colonel Williams reports "the sick destitute of everything proper for them; medicine-chest empty; nothing but their dirty blankets for beds; Dr. Ashley dead, Dr. Wright gone home, low enough; Bille worn off his legs,—such is our case. I have near a hundred sick. Lost a sergeant and a private last night." [642] Chaplain Cleaveland himself, though strong of frame, did not escape; but he found solace in his trouble from the congenial society of a brother chaplain, Mr. Emerson, of New Hampshire, "a right-down hearty Christian minister, of savory conversation," who came to see him in his tent, breakfasted with him, and joined him in prayer. Being somewhat better, he one day thought to recreate himself with the apostolic occupation of fishing. The sport was poor; the fish bit slowly; and as he lay in his boat, still languid with his malady, he had leisure to reflect on the contrasted works of Providence and man,—the bright lake basking amid its mountains, a dream of wilderness beauty, and the swarms of harsh humanity on the shore beside him, with their passions, discords, and miseries. But it was with the strong meat of Calvinistic theology, and not with reveries like these, 121
V2
that he was accustomed to nourish his military flock.

With leveling Montcalm's siege works, putting up palisades, and digging up stumps in their clumsy and laborious way, the regulars stayed very busy. Discipline was strict and demanding. The wooden horse and the whipping-post were prominent features in the camp and were often used. Caleb Rea, being kind-hearted, never went to watch the punishment because, as he amusingly puts it, "the cries were enough for me without seeing the strokes." He and the other doctors found plenty of opportunities to use whatever skills they had, since fever and dysentery were causing nearly as much damage as the bullets at Ticonderoga. This was due to the poor condition of the camps and unhealthy food. The provincial surgeons didn’t seem to care much about the importance of sanitary regulations and believed it was their job not to prevent disease, but only to treat it. The one thing they thought was essential was a well-stocked medicine chest, filled with endless supplies of rhubarb, ipecacuanha, and calomel. Even that sometimes fell short. Colonel Williams reports, "the sick are lacking everything they need; the medicine chest is empty; all they have are their dirty blankets for beds; Dr. Ashley is dead, Dr. Wright has gone home, feeling quite low; Bille has worn himself out—this is our situation. I have nearly a hundred sick. Lost a sergeant and a private last night." [642] Chaplain Cleaveland himself, despite being strong, didn't escape either; however, he found comfort in the company of a fellow chaplain, Mr. Emerson from New Hampshire, "a truly hearty Christian minister, with engaging conversation," who came to visit him in his tent, shared breakfast with him, and prayed with him. Feeling somewhat better, one day he decided to enjoy the apostolic activity of fishing. The fishing was poor; the fish were slow to bite; and as he lay in his boat, still weak from his illness, he had time to ponder the contrasting works of Providence and man—the beautiful lake shining among its mountains, a vision of untouched wilderness, and the crowds of harsh humanity on the shore beside him, with their passions, conflicts, and suffering. But it was with the solid teachings of Calvinistic theology, not with daydreams like these, 121
V2
that he regularly fed his military flock.

While at one end of the lake the force of Abercromby was diminished by detachments and disease, that of Montcalm at the other was so increased by reinforcements that a forward movement on his part seemed possible. He contented himself, however, with strengthening the fort, reconstructing the lines that he had defended so well, and sending out frequent war-parties by way of Wood Creek and South Bay, to harass Abercromby's communications with Fort Edward. These parties, some of which consisted of several hundred men, were generally more or less successful; and one of them, under La Corne, surprised and destroyed a large wagon train escorted by forty soldiers. When Abercromby heard of it, he ordered Rogers, with a strong detachment of provincials, light infantry, and rangers, to go down the lake in boats, cross the mountains to the narrow waters of Lake Champlain, and cut off the enemy. But though Rogers set out at two in the morning, the French retreated so fast that he arrived too late. As he was on his way back, he was met by a messenger from the General with orders to intercept other French parties reported to be hovering about Fort Edward. On this he retraced his steps, marched through the forest to where Whitehall now stands, and thence made his way up Wood Creek to old Fort Anne, a relic of former wars, abandoned and falling to decay. Here, on the neglected "clearing" that surrounded the ruin, 122
V2
his followers encamped. They counted seven hundred in all, and consisted of about eighty rangers, a body of Connecticut men under Major Putnam, and a small regular force, chiefly light infantry, under Captain Dalzell, the brave officer who was afterwards killed by Pontiac's warriors at Detroit.

While at one end of the lake Abercromby’s forces were weakened by detachments and illness, Montcalm’s forces at the other end had grown stronger due to reinforcements, making a forward movement seem possible. However, he chose instead to fortify the fort, rebuild the defenses he had previously held so well, and frequently send out war parties through Wood Creek and South Bay to disrupt Abercromby’s supply lines with Fort Edward. Many of these parties, some numbering in the hundreds, were generally somewhat successful; one, led by La Corne, ambushed and destroyed a large wagon train that was being escorted by forty soldiers. When Abercromby learned of this, he ordered Rogers, along with a strong group of provincials, light infantry, and rangers, to take boats down the lake, cross the mountains to the narrow waters of Lake Champlain, and cut off the enemy. But even though Rogers departed at two in the morning, the French retreated so quickly that he arrived too late. On his way back, he met a messenger from the General with orders to intercept other French parties that were reported to be near Fort Edward. So he turned back, marched through the forest to where Whitehall now stands, and then made his way up Wood Creek to old Fort Anne, a remnant of past wars, abandoned and falling apart. Here, on the neglected “clearing” surrounding the ruin, 122
V2
his men set up camp. They totaled seven hundred, including about eighty rangers, a group of Connecticut men led by Major Putnam, and a small regular force, mainly light infantry, under Captain Dalzell, the brave officer who was later killed by Pontiac’s warriors at Detroit.

Up to this time Rogers had observed his usual caution, commanding silence on the march, and forbidding fires at night; but, seeing no signs of an enemy, he forgot himself; and on the following morning, the eighth of August, he and Lieutenant Irwin, of the light infantry, amused themselves by firing at a mark on a wager. The shots reached the ears of four hundred and fifty French and Indians under the famous partisan Marin, who at once took steps to reconnoitre and ambuscade his rash enemy. For nearly a mile from the old fort the forest had formerly been cut down and burned; and Nature had now begun to reassert herself, covering the open tract with a dense growth of bushes and saplings almost impervious to anything but a wild-cat, had it not been traversed by a narrow Indian path. Along this path the men were forced to march in single file. At about seven o'clock, when the two marksmen had decided their bet, and before the heavy dew of the night was dried upon the bushes, the party slung their packs and set out. Putnam was in the front with his Connecticut men; Dalzell followed with the regulars; and Rogers, with his rangers, brought up the rear of the long and slender line. Putnam himself led the way, shouldering through the bushes, gun in 123
V2
hand; and just as the bluff yeoman emerged from them to enter the forest-growth beyond, the air was rent with yells, the thickets before him were filled with Indians, and one of them, a Caughnawaga chief, sprang upon him, hatchet in hand. He had time to cock his gun and snap it at the breast of his assailant; but it missed fire, and he was instantly seized and dragged back into the forest, as were also a lieutenant named Tracy and three private men. Then the firing began. The French and Indians, lying across the path in a semicircle, had the advantage of position and surprise. The Connecticut men fell back among the bushes in disorder; but soon rallied, and held the enemy in check while Dalzell and Rogers—the latter of whom was nearly a mile behind—were struggling through briers and thickets to their aid. So close was the brushwood that it was full half an hour before they could get their followers ranged in some kind of order in front of the enemy; and even then each man was forced to fight for himself as best he could. Humphreys, the biographer of Putnam, blames Rogers severely for not coming at once to the aid of the Connecticut men; but two of their captains declare that he came with all possible speed; while a regular officer present highly praised him to Abercromby for cool and officer-like conduct. [643] As a man his deserts were small; as a bushfighter he was beyond reproach.

Up until now, Rogers had been his usual cautious self, keeping the march silent and banning fires at night. But when he saw no signs of danger, he let his guard down. The next morning, August 8th, he and Lieutenant Irwin from the light infantry started shooting at a target for fun. Their shots caught the attention of four hundred and fifty French and Indian fighters led by the famous partisan Marin, who quickly made plans to scout and ambush the reckless enemy. For nearly a mile from the old fort, the forest had been previously cut and burned down; now, nature was reclaiming the area, filling it with thick bushes and saplings that were nearly impenetrable, except for a narrow Indian path running through it. The men had to march in single file along this path. At around seven o’clock, after the two marksmen settled their bet and before the heavy dew of the night dried off the bushes, they packed their gear and set out. Putnam was at the front with his Connecticut men; Dalzell followed with the regulars; and Rogers, with his rangers, brought up the rear of the long, thin line. Putnam led the way, pushing through the bushes, gun in hand. Just as the strong farmer came out of the bushes and into the denser forest, the air was filled with yells, and Indians swarmed the thickets in front of him. One, a Caughnawaga chief, jumped at him with a hatchet. He managed to cock his gun and fire at his attacker, but it misfired, and he was immediately grabbed and pulled back into the forest, along with a lieutenant named Tracy and three privates. Then the shooting started. The French and Indians, lying in a semicircle across the path, had the advantage of their position and surprise. The Connecticut men fell back into the bushes in chaos, but soon regrouped and held the enemy off while Dalzell and Rogers—who was nearly a mile behind—were fighting through thorns and underbrush to help them. The brush was so thick that it took them a full half hour to get their men organized in front of the enemy; and even then, each soldier had to fend for himself as best as he could. Humphreys, Putnam's biographer, criticizes Rogers harshly for not rushing to help the Connecticut soldiers sooner; but two of their captains insist that he came as quickly as he could, while a regular officer present praised him to Abercromby for his calm and professional behavior. As a person, he had little to show for himself, but as a bushfighter, he had no flaws.

124
V2
Another officer recounts from hearsay the remarkable conduct of an Indian, who sprang into the midst of the English and killed two of them with his hatchet; then mounted on a log and defied them all. One of the regulars tried to knock him down with the butt of his musket; but though the blow made him bleed, he did not fall, and would have killed his assailant if Rogers had not shot him dead. [644] The firing lasted about two hours. At length some of the Canadians gave way, and the rest of the French and Indians followed. [645] They broke into small parties to elude pursuit, and reuniting towards evening, made their bivouac on a spot surrounded by impervious swamps.

124
V2
Another officer describes a story he heard about an incredible Indian who jumped into the middle of the English and killed two of them with his hatchet. He then climbed onto a log and challenged everyone. One of the regular soldiers tried to take him down with the butt of his musket; although the blow made him bleed, he didn’t fall and almost killed his attacker if Rogers hadn’t shot him dead. [644] The gunfire went on for about two hours. Eventually, some of the Canadians backed off, and the remaining French and Indians followed. [645] They split into small groups to escape capture, and later regrouped in the evening, setting up camp in a place surrounded by dense swamps.

Rogers remained on the field and buried all his own dead, forty-nine in number. Then he resumed his march to Fort Edward, carrying the wounded on litters of branches till the next day, when he met a detachment coming with wagons to his relief. A party sent out soon after for the purpose reported that they had found and buried more than a hundred French and Indians. From this time forward the war-parties from Ticonderoga greatly relented in their activity.

Rogers stayed on the field and buried all his dead, totaling forty-nine. He then continued his march to Fort Edward, transporting the wounded on makeshift stretchers made from branches until the next day, when he encountered a group coming with wagons to help him. A team dispatched shortly after to search the area reported that they had found and buried over a hundred French and Indian casualties. From that point on, the war parties from Ticonderoga significantly decreased their operations.

The adventures of the captured Putnam were sufficiently remarkable. The Indians, after dragging him to the rear, lashed him fast to a tree so that he could not move a limb, and a young savage amused himself by throwing a hatchet at 125
V2
his head, striking it into the wood as close as possible to the mark without hitting it. A French petty officer then thrust the muzzle of his gun violently against the prisoner's body, pretended to fire it at him, and at last struck him in the face with the butt; after which dastardly proceeding he left him. The French and Indians being forced after a time to fall back, Putnam found himself between the combatants and exposed to bullets from both sides; but the enemy, partially recovering the ground they had lost, unbound him, and led him to a safe distance from the fight. When the retreat began, the Indians hurried him along with them, stripped of coat, waistcoat, shoes, and stockings, his back burdened with as many packs of the wounded as could be piled upon it, and his wrists bound so tightly together that the pain became intense. In his torment he begged them to kill him; on which a French officer who was near persuaded them to untie his hands and take off some of the packs, and the chief who had captured him gave him a pair of moccasons to protect his lacerated feet. When they encamped at night, they prepared to burn him alive, stripped him naked, tied him to a tree, and gathered dry wood to pile about him. A sudden shower of rain interrupted their pastime; but when it was over they began again, and surrounded him with a circle of brushwood which they set on fire. As they were yelling and dancing their delight at the contortions with which he tried to avoid the rising flames, Marin, 126
V2
hearing what was going forward, broke through the crowd, and with a courageous humanity not too common among Canadian officers, dashed aside the burning brush, untied the prisoner, and angrily upbraided his tormentors. He then restored him to the chief who had captured him, and whose right of property in his prize the others had failed to respect. The Caughnawaga treated him at first with kindness; but, with the help of his tribesmen, took effectual means to prevent his escape, by laying him on his back, stretching his arms and legs in the form of a St. Andrew's cross, and binding the wrists and ankles fast to the stems of young trees. This was a mode of securing prisoners in vogue among Indians from immemorial time; but, not satisfied with it, they placed brushwood upon his body, and then laid across it the long slender stems of saplings, on the ends of which several warriors lay down to sleep, so that the slightest movement on his part would rouse them. Thus he passed a night of misery, which did not prevent him from thinking of the ludicrous figure he made in the hands of the tawny Philistines.

The adventures of the captured Putnam were quite remarkable. The Indians, after dragging him to the back, tied him securely to a tree so he couldn’t move, while a young savage entertained himself by throwing a hatchet at his head, trying to hit the wood as close to him as possible without actually hitting him. A French petty officer then pressed the muzzle of his gun violently against Putnam's body, pretended to fire at him, and finally hit him in the face with the butt of the gun; after this cowardly act, he left him. Eventually, the French and Indians had to fall back, and Putnam found himself caught between the fighting sides and exposed to bullets from both directions. However, the enemy, partially regaining the ground they had lost, untied him and led him to a safe distance from the battle. When the retreat began, the Indians hurried him along with them, stripped of his coat, waistcoat, shoes, and stockings, his back weighed down with as many packs of the wounded as they could pile on him, and his wrists tied so tightly that the pain became unbearable. In his suffering, he begged them to kill him; a nearby French officer convinced them to untie his hands and remove some of the packs, and the chief who had captured him gave him a pair of moccasins to protect his battered feet. When they set up camp at night, they prepared to burn him alive, stripping him naked, tying him to a tree, and gathering dry wood to pile around him. A sudden rain shower interrupted their fun, but once it passed, they started again, surrounding him with brushwood and setting it on fire. As they yelled and danced in delight at the way he contorted to escape the flames, Marin, hearing what was happening, broke through the crowd. Showing a rare courage and kindness for a Canadian officer, he pushed aside the burning brush, untied the prisoner, and angrily scolded his tormentors. He then returned him to the chief who had captured him, whose claim on Putnam the others had failed to respect. The Caughnawaga treated him with kindness at first; however, with the help of his tribesmen, they effectively prevented his escape by laying him on his back, stretching his arms and legs in the shape of a St. Andrew’s cross, and binding his wrists and ankles tightly to young tree trunks. This was a common method of securing prisoners used by Indians for ages; but, not satisfied with that, they placed brushwood on his body, then laid long, slender saplings across him, and several warriors lay down on the ends to sleep, ensuring that even the slightest movement from Putnam would wake them. Thus, he spent a night of misery, although it didn’t stop him from thinking about the ridiculous position he found himself in at the hands of the savage captors.

On the next night, after a painful march, he reached Ticonderoga, where he was questioned by Montcalm, and afterwards sent to Montreal in charge of a French officer, who showed him the utmost kindness. On arriving, wofully tattered, bruised, scorched, and torn, he found a friend in Colonel Schuyler, himself a prisoner on parole, who helped him in his need, and through whose 127
V2
good offices the future major-general of the Continental Army was included in the next exchange of prisoners. [646]

On the next night, after a tough march, he got to Ticonderoga, where Montcalm questioned him and then sent him to Montreal with a French officer, who treated him with great kindness. When he arrived, looking really worn out, bruised, burnt, and ragged, he found a friend in Colonel Schuyler, who was also a prisoner on parole. Schuyler helped him in his time of need, and thanks to his efforts, the future major-general of the Continental Army was included in the next prisoner exchange. 127
V2
[646]

The petty victory over Marin was followed by a more substantial success. Early in September Abercromby's melancholy camp was cheered with the tidings that the important French post of Fort Frontenac, which controlled Lake Ontario, which had baffled Shirley in his attempt against Niagara, and given Montcalm the means of conquering Oswego, had fallen into British hands. "This is a glorious piece of news, and may God have all the glory of the same!" writes Chaplain Cleaveland in his Diary. Lieutenant-Colonel Bradstreet had planned the stroke long before, and proposed it first to Loudon, and then to Abercromby. Loudon accepted it; but his successor received it coldly, though Lord Howe was warm in its favor. At length, under the pressure of a council of war, Abercromby consented that the attempt should be made, and gave Bradstreet three thousand men, nearly all provincials. With these he made his 128
V2
way, up the Mohawk and down the Onondaga, to the lonely and dismal spot where Oswego had once stood. By dint of much persuasion a few Oneidas joined him; though, like most of the Five Nations, they had been nearly lost to the English through the effects of the defeat at Ticonderoga. On the twenty-second of August his fleet of whaleboats and bateaux pushed out on Lake Ontario; and, three days after, landed near the French fort. On the night of the twenty-sixth Bradstreet made a lodgment within less than two hundred yards of it; and early in the morning De Noyan, the commandant, surrendered himself and his followers, numbering a hundred and ten soldiers and laborers, prisoners of war. With them were taken nine armed vessels, carrying from eight to eighteen guns, and forming the whole French naval force on Lake Ontario. The crews escaped. An enormous quantity of provisions, naval stores, munitions, and Indian goods intended for the supply of the western posts fell into the hands of the English, who kept what they could carry off, and burned the rest. In the fort were found sixty cannon and sixteen mortars, which the victors used to batter down the walls; and then, reserving a few of the best, knocked off the trunnions of the others. The Oneidas were bent on scalping some of the prisoners. Bradstreet forbade it. They begged that he would do as the French did,—turn his back and shut his eyes; but he forced them to abstain from all violence, and consoled them by a lion's share of the plunder. In accordance 129
V2
with the orders of Abercromby, the fort was dismantled, and all the buildings in or around it burned, as were also the vessels, except the two largest, which were reserved to carry off some of the captured goods. Then, with boats deeply laden, the detachment returned to Oswego; where, after unloading and burning the two vessels, they proceeded towards Albany, leaving a thousand of their number at the new fort which Brigadier Stanwix was building at the Great Carrying Place of the Mohawk.

The small victory over Marin was quickly followed by a bigger success. In early September, Abercromby's gloomy camp was lifted by the news that the crucial French post of Fort Frontenac, which controlled Lake Ontario, had fallen into British hands. This post had thwarted Shirley's attempt against Niagara and had given Montcalm the means to conquer Oswego. "This is a glorious piece of news, and may God have all the glory of it!" writes Chaplain Cleaveland in his Diary. Lieutenant-Colonel Bradstreet had planned the attack long before and first proposed it to Loudon, then to Abercromby. Loudon accepted it, but Abercromby was indifferent, though Lord Howe supported it enthusiastically. Eventually, under pressure from a council of war, Abercromby agreed to the attempt and gave Bradstreet three thousand men, mostly provincials. With these troops, he made his 128
V2
way up the Mohawk and down the Onondaga rivers to the lonely and dreary site where Oswego had once stood. By convincing them, he got a few Oneidas to join him, even though, like many in the Five Nations, they had almost turned away from the English after the defeat at Ticonderoga. On August 22, his fleet of whaleboats and bateaux set out on Lake Ontario; three days later, they landed near the French fort. On the night of the 26th, Bradstreet established a position less than two hundred yards from it, and early in the morning, De Noyan, the commandant, surrendered himself and his followers, totaling one hundred and ten soldiers and laborers, as prisoners of war. Along with them, they captured nine armed vessels, carrying between eight and eighteen guns—this represented the entire French naval force on Lake Ontario. The crews managed to escape. A huge quantity of provisions, naval supplies, munitions, and goods for Native American trading intended for the western posts fell into the hands of the English, who took what they could carry and burned the rest. In the fort, they found sixty cannons and sixteen mortars, which the victors used to demolish the walls, and then, keeping a few of the best, removed the trunnions from the rest. The Oneidas wanted to scalp some of the prisoners. Bradstreet forbade it. They pleaded with him to act like the French—turn his back and close his eyes—but he insisted they refrain from any violence and comforted them with a large share of the plunder. As per Abercromby’s orders, the fort was dismantled, and all buildings in or around it were burned, along with the vessels except for the two largest, which were saved to transport some of the captured goods. Then, with their boats heavily loaded, the detachment returned to Oswego, where they unloaded and burned the two vessels before heading toward Albany, leaving a thousand of their number at the new fort being built by Brigadier Stanwix at the Great Carrying Place of the Mohawk.

Next to Louisbourg, this was the heaviest blow that the French had yet received. Their command of Lake Ontario was gone. New France was cut in two; and unless the severed parts could speedily reunite, all the posts of the interior would be in imminent jeopardy. If Bradstreet had been followed by another body of men to reoccupy and rebuild Oswego, thus recovering a harbor on Lake Ontario, all the captured French vessels could have been brought thither, and the command of this inland sea assured at once. Even as it was, the advantages were immense. A host of savage warriors, thus far inclined to France or wavering between the two belligerents, stood henceforth neutral, or gave themselves to England; while Fort Duquesne, deprived of the supplies on which it depended, could make but faint resistance to its advancing enemy.

Next to Louisbourg, this was the biggest blow that the French had faced so far. They lost control of Lake Ontario. New France was divided; and unless the separated parts could quickly reunite, all the interior posts would be at serious risk. If Bradstreet had been followed by another group of men to reclaim and rebuild Oswego, recovering a harbor on Lake Ontario, all the captured French ships could have been brought there, securing control of this inland sea right away. Even so, the benefits were huge. A large number of Native warriors, who were previously aligned with France or undecided between the two sides, became neutral or sided with England; while Fort Duquesne, cut off from the supplies it relied on, could offer little resistance to its advancing enemy.

Amherst, with five regiments from Louisbourg, came, early in October, to join Abercromby at Lake George, and the two commanders discussed 130
V2
the question of again attacking Ticonderoga. Both thought the season too late. A fortnight after, a deserter brought news that Montcalm was breaking up his camp. Abercromby followed his example. The opposing armies filed off each to its winter quarters, and only a few scouting parties kept alive the embers of war on the waters and mountains of Lake George.

Amherst, along with five regiments from Louisbourg, arrived in early October to meet Abercromby at Lake George. The two leaders discussed the possibility of attacking Ticonderoga again. Both believed the season was too late for an assault. Two weeks later, a deserter shared news that Montcalm was dismantling his camp. Abercromby decided to do the same. The two armies moved into their winter quarters, with only a few scouting parties keeping the spirit of conflict alive in the waters and mountains of Lake George.

Meanwhile Brigadier Forbes was climbing the Alleghanies, hewing his way through the forests of western Pennsylvania, and toiling inch by inch towards his goal of Fort Duquesne. [647]

Meanwhile, Brigadier Forbes was making his way through the Alleghenies, cutting his path through the forests of western Pennsylvania, and working inch by inch towards his goal of Fort Duquesne. [647]



131
V2



CHAPTER XXII.
1758.

FORT DUQUESNE.

Fort Duquesne.

Dinwiddie and Washington • Brigadier Forbes • His Army • Conflicting Views • Difficulties • Illness of Forbes • His Sufferings • His Fortitude • His Difference with Washington • Sir John Sinclair • Troublesome Allies • Scouting Parties • Boasts of Vaudreuil • Forbes and the Indians • Mission of Christian Frederic Post • Council of Peace • Second Mission of Post • Defeat of Grant • Distress of Forbes • Dark Prospects • Advance of the Army • Capture of the French Fort • The Slain of Braddock's Field • Death of Forbes.

Dinwiddie and Washington • Brigadier Forbes • His Army • Conflicting Views • Challenges • Forbes’ Illness • His Sufferings • His Strength • His Disagreement with Washington • Sir John Sinclair • Difficult Allies • Scouting Teams • Claims of Vaudreuil • Forbes and the Native Americans • Mission of Christian Frederic Post • Peace Council • Second Mission of Post • Defeat of Grant • Forbes’ Distress • Grim Prospects • Army's Advance • Capture of the French Fort • The Fallen of Braddock's Field • Death of Forbes.

During the last year Loudon, filled with vain schemes against Louisbourg, had left the French scalping-parties to their work of havoc on the western borders. In Virginia Washington still toiled at his hopeless task of defending with a single regiment a forest frontier of more than three hundred miles; and in Pennsylvania the Assembly thought more of quarrelling with their governor than of protecting the tormented settlers. Fort Duquesne, the source of all the evil, was left undisturbed. In vain Washington urged the futility of defensive war, and the necessity of attacking the enemy in his stronghold. His position, trying at the best, was made more so by the behavior of Dinwiddie. That crusty Scotchman had conceived a dislike to 132
V2
him, and sometimes treated him in a manner that must have been unspeakably galling to the proud and passionate young man, who nevertheless, unconquerable in his sense of public duty, curbed himself to patience, or the semblance of it.

During the last year, Loudon, caught up in his pointless schemes against Louisbourg, had let the French scalping parties continue their destruction on the western borders. In Virginia, Washington was still struggling with his impossible task of defending a forest frontier of over three hundred miles with just one regiment; meanwhile, in Pennsylvania, the Assembly cared more about arguing with their governor than about protecting the suffering settlers. Fort Duquesne, the root of all the trouble, remained untouched. Washington’s attempts to point out the uselessness of defensive war and the need to attack the enemy in their stronghold fell on deaf ears. His already challenging situation was worsened by Dinwiddie’s behavior. That cantankerous Scotsman had developed a dislike for him and sometimes treated him in a way that must have been incredibly frustrating for the proud and passionate young man, who, nonetheless, resilient in his sense of public duty, managed to hold himself back or at least pretend to.

Dinwiddie was now gone, and a new governor had taken his place. The conduct of the war, too, had changed, and in the plans of Pitt the capture of Fort Duquesne held an important place. Brigadier John Forbes was charged with it. He was a Scotch veteran, forty-eight years of age, who had begun life as a student of medicine, and who ended it as an able and faithful soldier. Though a well-bred man of the world, his tastes were simple; he detested ceremony, and dealt frankly and plainly with the colonists, who both respected and liked him. In April he was in Philadelphia waiting for his army, which as yet had no existence; for the provincials were not enlisted, and an expected battalion of Highlanders had not arrived. It was the end of June before they were all on the march; and meanwhile the General was attacked with a painful and dangerous malady, which would have totally disabled a less resolute man.

Dinwiddie was gone, and a new governor had taken over. The strategy for the war had shifted, and in Pitt's plans, capturing Fort Duquesne was a top priority. Brigadier John Forbes was assigned to this task. He was a Scottish veteran, 48 years old, who had started out studying medicine and ended up as a skilled and loyal soldier. Despite being well-mannered and worldly, he had simple tastes; he hated formalities and communicated openly and honestly with the colonists, who both respected and liked him. In April, he was in Philadelphia waiting for his army, which didn’t exist yet since the provincial soldiers hadn’t enlisted and the expected battalion of Highlanders hadn’t arrived. It wasn’t until late June that they finally set out; meanwhile, the General was struck by a painful and serious illness that would have completely incapacitated a less determined person.

His force consisted of provincials from Pennsylvania, Virginia, Maryland, and North Carolina, with twelve hundred Highlanders of Montgomery's regiment and a detachment of Royal Americans, amounting in all, with wagoners and camp followers, to between six and seven thousand men. The Royal American regiment was a new corps raised, in the colonies, largely from among the Germans of 133
V2
Pennsylvania. Its officers were from Europe; and conspicuous among them was Lieutenant-Colonel Henry Bouquet, a brave and accomplished Swiss, who commanded one of the four battalions of which the regiment was composed. Early in July he was encamped with the advance-guard at the hamlet of Raystown, now the town of Bedford, among the eastern heights of the Alleghanies. Here his tents were pitched in an opening of the forest by the banks of a small stream; and Virginians in hunting-shirts, Highlanders in kilt and plaid, and Royal Americans in regulation scarlet, labored at throwing up intrenchments and palisades, while around stood the silent mountains in their mantles of green.

His force was made up of troops from Pennsylvania, Virginia, Maryland, and North Carolina, including twelve hundred Highlanders from Montgomery's regiment and a group of Royal Americans, totaling about six to seven thousand men, with wagoners and camp followers included. The Royal American regiment was a new unit formed in the colonies, largely consisting of Germans from Pennsylvania. Its officers were from Europe, and a notable figure among them was Lieutenant-Colonel Henry Bouquet, a brave and skilled Swiss who led one of the four battalions in the regiment. In early July, he was stationed with the advance guard at the small settlement of Raystown, now known as Bedford, among the eastern slopes of the Allegheny Mountains. His tents were set up in a clearing in the forest by the bank of a small stream, and Virginians in hunting shirts, Highlanders in kilts and plaids, and Royal Americans in their standard red uniforms worked on building fortifications and barriers, while the quiet mountains loomed around, draped in greenery.

Now rose the question whether the army should proceed in a direct course to Fort Duquesne, hewing a new road through the forest, or march thirty-four miles to Fort Cumberland, and thence follow the road made by Braddock. It was the interest of Pennsylvania that Forbes should choose the former route, and of Virginia that he should choose the latter. The Old Dominion did not wish to see a highway cut for her rival to those rich lands of the Ohio which she called her own. Washington, who was then at Fort Cumberland with a part of his regiment, was earnest for the old road; and in an interview with Bouquet midway between that place and Raystown, he spared no effort to bring him to the same opinion. But the quartermaster-general, Sir John Sinclair, who was supposed to know the country, had advised the Pennsylvania route; and both Bouquet and Forbes were resolved to take it. 134
V2
It was shorter, and when once made would furnish readier and more abundant supplies of food and forage; but to make it would consume a vast amount of time and labor. Washington foretold the ruin of the expedition unless it took Braddock's road. Ardent Virginian as he was, there is no cause to believe that his decision was based on any but military reasons; but Forbes thought otherwise, and found great fault with him. Bouquet did him more justice. "Colonel Washington," he writes to the General, "is filled with a sincere zeal to aid the expedition, and is ready to march with equal activity by whatever way you choose."

Now the question arose about whether the army should take a direct route to Fort Duquesne by carving out a new path through the forest or march thirty-four miles to Fort Cumberland and then follow the road built by Braddock. Pennsylvania had a vested interest in Forbes choosing the former route, while Virginia preferred the latter. The Old Dominion didn't want to see a road opened up for its rival to access the rich Ohio lands it considered its own. Washington, who was at Fort Cumberland with part of his regiment, strongly favored the old road and made every effort to persuade Bouquet, whom he met midway between that location and Raystown, to share his opinion. However, the quartermaster-general, Sir John Sinclair, who was thought to know the region well, recommended the Pennsylvania route, and both Bouquet and Forbes were determined to take it. 134
V2
It was a shorter option, and once established, it would provide easier and more plentiful supplies of food and forage, but creating it would require a significant amount of time and labor. Washington predicted the expedition would fail unless they used Braddock's road. Even though he was a passionate Virginian, there's no reason to believe his stance was based on anything other than military considerations; however, Forbes thought otherwise and criticized him heavily. Bouquet was more fair, writing to the General, "Colonel Washington is filled with a sincere zeal to aid the expedition, and is ready to march with equal activity by whatever way you choose."

The fate of Braddock had impressed itself on all the army, and inspired a caution that was but too much needed; since, except Washington's men and a few others among the provincials, the whole, from general to drummer-boy, were total strangers to that insidious warfare of the forest in which their enemies, red and white, had no rival. Instead of marching, like Braddock, at one stretch for Fort Duquesne, burdened with a long and cumbrous baggage-train, it was the plan of Forbes to push on by slow stages, establishing fortified magazines as he went, and at last, when within easy distance of the fort, to advance upon it with all his force, as little impeded as possible with wagons and pack-horses. He bore no likeness to his predecessor, except in determined resolution, and he did not hesitate to embrace military heresies which would have driven Braddock to fury. To Bouquet, in whom he placed a well-merited trust, he wrote, 135
V2
"I have been long in your opinion of equipping numbers of our men like the savages, and I fancy Colonel Burd, of Virginia, has most of his best people equipped in that manner. In this country we must learn the art of war from enemy Indians, or anybody else who has seen it carried on here."

The fate of Braddock had made a strong impression on the entire army, inspiring a caution that was badly needed; since, except for Washington's men and a few others among the provincial forces, everyone from the generals to the drummer boys was completely unfamiliar with the stealthy warfare of the forest, which their enemies, both red and white, excelled at. Instead of marching straight to Fort Duquesne like Braddock, weighed down by a long and cumbersome supply line, Forbes planned to advance gradually, setting up fortified supply depots along the way, and when close enough to the fort, to attack it with his full force, minimizing the load from wagons and pack-horses. He resembled his predecessor only in his resolute determination and did not hesitate to adopt military strategies that would have infuriated Braddock. To Bouquet, whom he trusted greatly, he wrote, 135
V2
"I have been convinced for a long time that we should equip many of our men like the natives, and I believe Colonel Burd from Virginia has most of his best soldiers outfitted that way. In this land, we need to learn the art of war from the enemy Indians or anyone else who knows how it is done here."

His provincials displeased him, not without reason; for the greater part were but the crudest material for an army, unruly, and recalcitrant to discipline. Some of them came to the rendezvous at Carlisle with old province muskets, the locks tied on with a string; others brought fowling-pieces of their own, and others carried nothing but walking-sticks; while many had never fired a gun in their lives. [648] Forbes reported to Pitt that their officers, except a few in the higher ranks, were "an extremely bad collection of broken inn-keepers, horse-jockeys, and Indian traders;" nor is he more flattering towards the men, though as to some of them he afterwards changed his mind. [649]

His provincial troops frustrated him, and for good reason; most of them were poorly suited for an army, undisciplined and resistant to training. Some showed up at the gathering in Carlisle with old provincial muskets, the locks held on with a string; others brought their own shotguns, and some carried nothing but walking sticks; while many had never even fired a gun. [648] Forbes reported to Pitt that their officers, except for a few in senior positions, were "an extremely poor assortment of failed innkeepers, horse racers, and Indian traders;" and he wasn't much kinder towards the men, although he later changed his opinion about some of them. [649]

While Bouquet was with the advance at Raystown, Forbes was still in Philadelphia, trying to bring the army into shape, and collecting provisions, horses, and wagons; much vexed meantime by the Assembly, whose tedious disputes about taxing the proprietaries greatly obstructed the service. "No sergeant or quartermaster of a regiment," he says, "is obliged to look into more details than I am; and if I did not see to everything myself, we should never get out of this town." July had 136
V2
begun before he could reach the frontier village of Carlisle, where he found everything in confusion. After restoring some order, he wrote to Bouquet: "I have been and still am but poorly, with a cursed flux, but shall move day after to-morrow." He was doomed to disappointment; and it was not till the ninth of August that he sent another letter from the same place to the same military friend. "I am now able to write after three weeks of a most violent and tormenting distemper, which, thank God, seems now much abated as to pain, but has left me as weak as a new-born infant. However, I hope to have strength enough to set out from this place on Friday next." The disease was an inflammation of the stomach and other vital organs; and when he should have been in bed, with complete repose of body and mind, he was racked continually with the toils and worries of a most arduous campaign.

While Bouquet was with the advance team at Raystown, Forbes was still in Philadelphia, trying to get the army organized and gathering supplies, horses, and wagons. He was quite frustrated by the Assembly, whose long arguments about taxing the proprietors seriously hindered the operation. "No sergeant or quartermaster of a regiment," he said, "has to deal with more details than I do; and if I didn't take care of everything myself, we would never get out of this town." July had begun before he could reach the frontier village of Carlisle, where he found everything in chaos. After restoring some order, he wrote to Bouquet: "I have been and still am not well, suffering from a terrible illness, but I plan to move the day after tomorrow." He was destined for disappointment; it wasn't until August ninth that he sent another letter from the same place to his military friend. "I can finally write after three weeks of a severe and tormenting illness, which, thank God, seems to have eased in terms of pain, but has left me as weak as a newborn baby. However, I hope to have enough strength to leave this place next Friday." The illness was an inflammation of the stomach and other vital organs; and while he should have been resting in bed, he was constantly plagued by the stresses and demands of a very challenging campaign.

He left Carlisle on the eleventh, carried on a kind of litter made of a hurdle slung between two horses; and two days later he wrote from Shippensburg: "My journey here from Carlisle raised my disorder and pains to so intolerable a degree that I was obliged to stop, and may not get away for a day or two." Again, on the eighteenth: "I am better, and partly free from the excruciating pain I suffered; but still so weak that I can scarce bear motion." He lay helpless at Shippensburg till September was well advanced. On the second he says: "I really cannot describe how I have suffered both in body and mind of late, and the relapses 137
V2
have been worse as the disappointment was greater;" and on the fourth, still writing to Bouquet, who in the camp at Raystown was struggling with many tribulations: "I am sorry you have met with so many cross accidents to vex you, and have such a parcel of scoundrels as the provincials to work with; mais le vin est tiré, and you must drop a little of the gentleman and treat them as they deserve. Seal and send off the enclosed despatch to Sir John by some sure hand. He is a very odd man, and I am sorry it has been my fate to have any concern with him. I am afraid our army will not admit of division, lest one half meet with a check; therefore I would consult Colonel Washington, though perhaps not follow his advice, as his behavior about the roads was noways like a soldier. I thank my good cousin for his letter, and have only to say that I have all my life been subject to err; but I now reform, as I go to bed at eight at night, if able to sit up so late."

He left Carlisle on the eleventh, carried on a sort of stretcher made from a hurdle slung between two horses; and two days later he wrote from Shippensburg: "The trip here from Carlisle made my condition and pains so unbearable that I had to stop, and I might not be able to leave for a day or two." Again, on the eighteenth: "I’m feeling better and mostly free from the excruciating pain I was in; but I'm still so weak that I can barely move." He remained incapacitated in Shippensburg until well into September. On the second, he says: "I really can’t describe how I’ve suffered both physically and mentally lately, and the relapses have been worse because the disappointment was greater;" and on the fourth, still writing to Bouquet, who in the camp at Raystown was dealing with many troubles: "I’m sorry you’ve encountered so many setbacks to frustrate you, and that you have such a group of scoundrels like the provincials to deal with; mais le vin est tiré, and you need to drop the gentleman act and treat them as they deserve. Seal and send the enclosed letter to Sir John with someone reliable. He’s quite an odd fellow, and I regret that it’s been my fate to have any dealings with him. I’m worried our army won’t be able to split up, lest one half faces a setback; so I’d suggest talking to Colonel Washington, although I might not follow his advice, as his behavior regarding the roads was nothing like what a soldier should be. I appreciate my good cousin for his letter, and I can only say that I've always been prone to mistakes; but I'm changing now, as I go to bed at eight at night, if I’m able to stay up that late."

Nobody can read the letters of Washington at this time without feeling that the imputations of Forbes were unjust, and that here, as elsewhere, his ruling motive was the public good. [650] Forbes himself, seeing the rugged and difficult nature of the country, began to doubt whether after all he had not better have chosen the old road of Braddock. He soon had an interview with its chief advocates, 138
V2
the two Virginia colonels, Washington and Burd, and reported the result to Bouquet, adding: "I told them that, whatever they thought, I had acted on the best information to be had, and could safely say for myself, and believed I might answer for you, that the good of the service was all we had at heart, not valuing provincial interests, jealousies, or suspicions one single twopence." It must be owned that, considering the slow and sure mode of advance which he had wisely adopted, the old soldier was probably right in his choice; since before the army could reach Fort Duquesne, the autumnal floods would have made the Youghiogany and the Monongahela impassable.

Nobody can read Washington's letters today without feeling that Forbes's accusations were unfair, and that, like in other situations, his main concern was the public good. [650] Forbes himself, seeing how rough and challenging the terrain was, started to wonder if he should have just stuck with the old Braddock route. He quickly met with its main supporters, 138
V2
the two Virginia colonels, Washington and Burd, and reported back to Bouquet, saying: "I told them that, whatever they thought, I was acting on the best information I had, and I can confidently say for myself, and I believe I can speak for you as well, that our only concern was the good of the service, without caring about provincial interests, jealousies, or suspicions one bit." It's fair to say that, given the slow and steady approach he wisely chose, the old soldier was likely correct in his decision; since by the time the army could reach Fort Duquesne, the fall floods would have made the Youghiogany and the Monongahela rivers impossible to cross.

The Sir John mentioned by Forbes was the quartermaster-general, Sir John Sinclair, who had gone forward with Virginians and other troops from the camp of Bouquet to make the road over the main range of the Alleghanies, whence he sent back the following memorandum of his requirements: "Pickaxes, crows, and shovels; likewise more whiskey. Send me the newspapers, and tell my black to send me a candlestick and half a loaf of sugar." He was extremely inefficient; and Forbes, out of all patience with him, wrote confidentially to Bouquet that his only talent was for throwing everything into confusion. Yet he found fault with everybody else, and would discharge volleys of oaths at all who met his disapproval. From this cause or some other, Lieutenant-Colonel Stephen, of the Virginians, told him that he would break his sword rather than be longer under his 139
V2
orders. "As I had not sufficient strength," says Sinclair, "to take him by the neck from among his own men, I was obliged to let him have his own way, that I might not be the occasion of bloodshed." He succeeded at last in arresting him, and Major Lewis, of the same regiment, took his place.

The Sir John mentioned by Forbes was the quartermaster-general, Sir John Sinclair, who had gone ahead with Virginians and other troops from Bouquet's camp to build the road over the main range of the Alleghanies. He sent back the following list of what he needed: "Pickaxes, crowbars, and shovels; also more whiskey. Send me the newspapers, and tell my servant to send me a candlestick and half a loaf of sugar." He was extremely ineffective; Forbes, fed up with him, wrote confidentially to Bouquet that his only skill was creating chaos. Yet, he criticized everyone else and would unleash a stream of curses at anyone who displeased him. For this reason, or some other, Lieutenant-Colonel Stephen of the Virginians told him that he would rather break his sword than remain under his command. "Since I didn't have enough strength," Sinclair said, "to grab him by the collar from among his own men, I had to let him have his way to avoid causing any bloodshed." Eventually, he managed to arrest him, and Major Lewis from the same regiment took his place.

The aid of Indians as scouts and skirmishers was of the last importance to an army so weak in the arts of woodcraft, and efforts were made to engage the services of the friendly Cherokees and Catawbas, many of whom came to the camp, where their caprice, insolence, and rapacity tried to the utmost the patience of the commanders. That of Sir John Sinclair had already been overcome by his dealings with the provincial authorities; and he wrote in good French, at the tail of a letter to the Swiss colonel: "Adieu, my dear Bouquet. The greatest curse that our Lord can pronounce against the worst of sinners is to give them business to do with provincial commissioners and friendly Indians." A band of sixty warriors told Colonel Burd that they would join the army on condition that it went by Braddock's road. "This," wrote Forbes, on hearing of the proposal, "is a new system of military discipline truly, and shows that my good friend Burd is either made a cat's-foot of himself, or little knows me if he imagines that sixty scoundrels are to direct me in my measures." [651] Bouquet, with a pliant tact rarely seen in the born Briton, took great pains to please these troublesome allies, 140
V2
and went so far as to adopt one of them as his son. [652] A considerable number joined the army; but they nearly all went off when the stock of presents provided for them was exhausted.

The help of Native Americans as scouts and skirmishers was crucial for an army lacking skills in wilderness tactics. Efforts were made to recruit the friendly Cherokees and Catawbas, many of whom came to the camp, where their unpredictability, arrogance, and greed tested the commanders' patience to the limit. Sir John Sinclair had already lost his patience due to his dealings with the provincial authorities; he wrote in fluent French at the end of a letter to the Swiss colonel: "Goodbye, my dear Bouquet. The worst curse God can give the most terrible sinners is to make them deal with provincial commissioners and friendly Indians." A group of sixty warriors told Colonel Burd they would join the army only if it took Braddock's road. "This," wrote Forbes upon hearing the proposal, "is a truly new system of military discipline and shows that my good friend Burd is either being made a fool of or doesn't know me if he thinks that sixty scoundrels can dictate my actions." [651] Bouquet, with a diplomatic skill rarely seen in a typical Brit, went to great lengths to appease these difficult allies, 140
V2
even going so far as to adopt one of them as his son. [652] A significant number joined the army, but almost all left when the supply of gifts meant for them ran out.

Forbes was in total ignorance of the strength and movements of the enemy. The Indians reported their numbers to be at least equal to his own; but nothing could be learned from them with certainty, by reason of their inveterate habit of lying. Several scouting-parties of whites were therefore sent forward, of which the most successful was that of a young Virginian officer, accompanied by a sergeant and five Indians. At a little distance from the French fort, the Indians stopped to paint themselves and practise incantations. The chief warrior of the party then took certain charms from an otter-skin bag and tied them about the necks of the other Indians. On that of the officer he hung the otter-skin itself; while to the sergeant he gave a small packet of paint from the same mystic receptacle. "He told us," reports the officer, "that none of us could be shot, for those things would turn the balls from us; and then shook hands with us, and told us to go and fight like men." Thus armed against fate, they mounted the high ground afterwards called Grant's Hill, where, covered by trees and bushes, they had a good view of the fort, and saw plainly that the reports of the French force were greatly exaggerated. [653]

Forbes had no idea about the size and movements of the enemy. The Native Americans claimed their numbers were at least equal to his own, but nothing could be confirmed because of their deep-rooted tendency to lie. Several scouting parties of white soldiers were sent out, with the most successful being led by a young officer from Virginia along with a sergeant and five Native Americans. A short distance from the French fort, the Native Americans paused to paint themselves and perform rituals. The chief warrior of the group took some charms from an otter-skin bag and tied them around the necks of the other Native Americans. He hung the otter-skin itself around the officer's neck, and gave the sergeant a small packet of paint from the same mystical pouch. "He told us," the officer reported, "that none of us could be shot, because those things would deflect the bullets from us; then he shook hands with us and told us to go and fight like men." With this protection against fate, they climbed the high ground later known as Grant's Hill, where, hidden by trees and bushes, they had a clear view of the fort and saw that the reports of the French force were greatly inflated. [653]

141
V2
Meanwhile Bouquet's men pushed on the heavy work of road-making up the main range of the Alleghanies, and, what proved far worse, the parallel mountain ridge of Laurel Hill, hewing, digging, blasting, laying fascines and gabions to support the track along the sides of steep declivities, or worming their way like moles through the jungle of swamp and forest. Forbes described the country to Pitt as an "immense uninhabited wilderness, overgrown everywhere with trees and brushwood, so that nowhere can one see twenty yards." In truth, as far as eye or mind could reach, a prodigious forest vegetation spread its impervious canopy over hill, valley, and plain, and wrapped the stern and awful waste in the shadows of the tomb.

141
V2
Meanwhile, Bouquet's men continued the tough work of building roads up the main range of the Alleghanies, and, even more challenging, the nearby mountain ridge of Laurel Hill. They were sawing, digging, blasting, and laying down fascines and gabions to support the track along the steep slopes, or burrowing like moles through the dense jungle of swamps and forests. Forbes described the area to Pitt as an "enormous uninhabited wilderness, covered everywhere with trees and brush, where you can't see more than twenty yards." In reality, as far as the eye or mind could see, an overwhelming forest spread its thick canopy over hills, valleys, and plains, engulfing the harsh and desolate land in shadows.

Having secured his magazines at Raystown, and built a fort there named Fort Bedford, Bouquet made a forward movement of some forty miles, crossed the main Alleghany and Laurel Hill, and, taking post on a stream called Loyalhannon Creek, began another depot of supplies as a base for the final advance on Fort Duquesne, which was scarcely fifty miles distant.

Having set up his supplies at Raystown and built a fort there called Fort Bedford, Bouquet moved forward about forty miles, crossed the main Allegheny and Laurel Hill, and established a base on a stream called Loyalhannon Creek, creating another supply depot for the final push toward Fort Duquesne, which was only about fifty miles away.

Vaudreuil had learned from prisoners the march of Forbes, and, with his usual egotism, announced to the Colonial Minister what he had done in consequence. "I have provided for the safety for Fort Duquesne." "I have sent reinforcements to M. de Ligneris, who commands there." "I have done the impossible to supply him with provisions, and I am now sending them in abundance, in order that 142
V2
the troops I may perhaps have occasion to send to drive off the English may not be delayed." "A stronger fort is needed on the Ohio; but I cannot build one till after the peace; then I will take care to build such a one as will thenceforth keep the English out of that country." Some weeks later he was less confident, and very anxious for news from Ligneris. He says that he has sent him all the succors he could, and ordered troops to go to his aid from Niagara, Detroit, and Illinois, as well as the militia of Detroit, with the Indians there and elsewhere in the West,—Hurons, Ottawas, Pottawattamies, Miamis, and other tribes. What he fears is that the English will not attack the fort till all these Indians have grown tired of waiting, and have gone home again. [654] This was precisely the intention of Forbes, and the chief object of his long delays.

Vaudreuil had learned from prisoners about Forbes's march and, with his typical self-importance, informed the Colonial Minister about his actions as a result. "I have ensured the safety of Fort Duquesne." "I have sent reinforcements to M. de Ligneris, who is in charge there." "I have done everything possible to supply him with provisions, and I’m now sending them in large quantities so that the troops I might need to send to repel the English won’t be delayed." "We need a stronger fort on the Ohio; however, I can't build one until after the peace; once that happens, I will make sure to construct a fort that will keep the English out of that territory." A few weeks later, he became less assured and very anxious for news from Ligneris. He mentioned that he had sent him all the support he could and ordered troops to assist him from Niagara, Detroit, and Illinois, along with the militia from Detroit, plus the Indians from there and elsewhere in the West—Hurons, Ottawas, Pottawattamies, Miamis, and other tribes. His concern was that the English would wait to attack the fort until all these Indians got tired of waiting and went home. [654] That was exactly Forbes's plan and the main reason for his prolonged delays.

He had another good reason for making no haste. There was hope that the Delawares and Shawanoes, who lived within easy reach of Fort Duquesne, and who for the past three years had spread havoc throughout the English border, might now be won over from the French alliance. Forbes wrote to Bouquet from Shippensburg: "After many intrigues with Quakers, the Provincial Commissioners, the Governor, etc., and by the downright bullying of Sir William Johnson, I hope I have now brought about a general convention of the Indians." [655] The convention was to include the Five 143
V2
Nations, the Delawares, the Shawanoes, and other tribes, who had accepted wampum belts of invitation, and promised to meet the Governor and Commissioners of the various provinces at the town of Easton, before the middle of September. This seeming miracle was wrought by several causes. The Indians in the French interest, always greedy for presents, had not of late got enough to satisfy them. Many of those destined for them had been taken on the way from France by British cruisers, and the rest had passed through the hands of official knaves, who sold the greater part for their own profit. Again, the goods supplied by French fur-traders were few and dear; and the Indians remembered with regret the abundance and comparative cheapness of those they had from the English before the war. At the same time it was reported among them that a British army was marching to the Ohio strong enough to drive out the French from all that country; and the Delawares and Shawanoes of the West began to waver in their attachment to the falling cause. The eastern Delawares, living at Wyoming and elsewhere on the upper Susquehanna, had made their peace with the English in the summer before; and their great chief, Teedyuscung, thinking it for his interest that the tribes of the Ohio should follow his example, sent them wampum belts, inviting them to lay down the hatchet. The Five Nations, with Johnson at one end of the Confederacy and Joncaire at the other,—the one cajoling them in behalf of England, and the other in behalf of 144
V2
France,—were still divided in counsel; but even among the Senecas, the tribe most under Joncaire's influence, there was a party so far inclined to England that, like the Delaware chief, they sent wampum to the Ohio, inviting peace. But the influence most potent in reclaiming the warriors of the West was of a different kind. Christian Frederic Post, a member of the Moravian brotherhood, had been sent at the instance of Forbes as an envoy to the hostile tribes from the Governor and Council of Pennsylvania. He spoke the Delaware language, knew the Indians well, had lived among them, had married a converted squaw, and, by his simplicity of character, directness, and perfect honesty, gained their full confidence. He now accepted his terrible mission, and calmly prepared to place himself in the clutches of the tiger. He was a plain German, upheld by a sense of duty and a single-hearted trust in God; alone, with no great disciplined organization to impel and support him, and no visions and illusions such as kindled and sustained the splendid heroism of the early Jesuit martyrs. Yet his errand was no whit less perilous. And here we may notice the contrast between the mission settlements of the Moravians in Pennsylvania and those which the later Jesuits and the Sulpitians had established at Caughnawaga, St. Francis, La Présentation, and other places. The Moravians were apostles of peace, and they succeeded to a surprising degree in weaning their converts from their ferocious instincts and warlike habits; while the Mission Indians of Canada 145
V2
retained all their native fierceness, and were systematically impelled to use their tomahawks against the enemies of the Church. Their wigwams were hung with scalps, male and female, adult and infant; and these so-called missions were but nests of baptized savages, who wore the crucifix instead of the medicine-bag, and were encouraged by the Government for purposes of war. [656]

He had another good reason for not rushing. There was hope that the Delawares and Shawanoes, who lived close to Fort Duquesne and had caused chaos along the English border for the past three years, might now be persuaded to move away from their alliance with the French. Forbes wrote to Bouquet from Shippensburg: "After dealing with the Quakers, the Provincial Commissioners, the Governor, etc., and by the outright pressuring of Sir William Johnson, I hope I have finally organized a general meeting of the Indians." [655] The meeting was set to include the Five 143
V2
Nations, the Delawares, the Shawanoes, and other tribes, who had accepted wampum belts of invitation, promising to meet the Governor and Commissioners from the various provinces in Easton before mid-September. This seemingly miraculous outcome was caused by several factors. The Indians aligned with the French, always eager for gifts, had not received enough to satisfy them lately. Many of the supplies meant for them had been intercepted on their way from France by British ships, while the rest were pilfered by dishonest officials who pocketed most of the goods for themselves. Additionally, the supplies from French fur traders were scarce and overpriced; the Indians fondly remembered the abundance and relative affordability of the goods they received from the English before the war. Meanwhile, it was rumored among them that a British army was marching towards the Ohio, strong enough to oust the French from the region, causing the Delawares and Shawanoes in the West to reconsider their loyalty to the declining cause. The eastern Delawares, living in Wyoming and other areas along the upper Susquehanna, had reconciled with the English the previous summer; their chief, Teedyuscung, believing it would be in his best interest for the Ohio tribes to follow suit, sent them wampum belts inviting them to make peace. The Five Nations, with Johnson at one end of the Confederacy and Joncaire at the other—one trying to persuade them for England, the other for 144
V2
France—were still split in opinion; but even among the Senecas, the tribe most influenced by Joncaire, there were those who were leaning towards England, as they too sent wampum to the Ohio inviting peace. However, the most effective force in winning over the warriors of the West was of a different nature. Christian Frederic Post, a member of the Moravian brotherhood, had been sent at Forbes’ request as an envoy to the hostile tribes by the Governor and Council of Pennsylvania. He spoke the Delaware language, understood the Indians well, had lived among them, married a converted woman, and gained their full trust through his simple character, straightforwardness, and honesty. He accepted his daunting mission and quietly prepared to put himself in danger. He was an ordinary German, driven by a sense of duty and a sincere trust in God; alone, with no organized support to back him, and lacking the visions and illusions that inspired the early Jesuit martyrs’ awesome heroism. Yet his mission was no less dangerous. Here, we can observe the contrast between the Moravian mission settlements in Pennsylvania and those later established by Jesuits and Sulpitians at Caughnawaga, St. Francis, La Présentation, and other places. The Moravians were advocates of peace, and they surprisingly succeeded in steering their converts away from their violent inclinations and habits; whereas the Mission Indians in Canada 145
V2
retained their native fierceness and were systematically urged to use their tomahawks against the Church’s enemies. Their wigwams were adorned with scalps, male and female, adult and infant; and these so-called missions were really just nests of baptized warriors, who wore the crucifix instead of a medicine bag, and were supported by the Government for war purposes. [656]

The Moravian envoy made his way to the Delaware town of Kushkushkee, on Beaver Creek, northwest of Fort Duquesne, where the three chiefs known as King Beaver, Shingas, and Delaware George received him kindly, and conducted him to another town on the same stream. Here his reception was different. A crowd of warriors, their faces distorted with rage, surrounded him, brandishing knives and threatening to kill him; but others took his part, and, order being at last restored, he read them his message from the Governor, which seemed to please them. They insisted, however, that he should go with them to Fort Duquesne, in order that the Indians assembled there might hear it also. Against this dangerous proposal he protested in vain. On arriving near the fort, the French demanded that he should be given up to them, and, being refused, offered a great reward for his scalp; on which his friends advised him to keep close by the camp-fire, as 146
V2
parties were out with intent to kill him. "Accordingly," says Post, "I stuck to the fire as if I had been chained there. On the next day the Indians, with a great many French officers, came out to hear what I had to say. The officers brought with them a table, pens, ink, and paper. I spoke in the midst of them with a free conscience, and perceived by their looks that they were not pleased with what I said." The substance of his message was an invitation to the Indians to renew the old chain of friendship, joined with a warning that an English army was on its way to drive off the French, and that they would do well to stand neutral.

The Moravian envoy traveled to the Delaware town of Kushkushkee, located on Beaver Creek, northwest of Fort Duquesne, where he was warmly welcomed by the three chiefs known as King Beaver, Shingas, and Delaware George, who then led him to another town along the same creek. Here, the reception was quite different. A crowd of warriors, with faces twisted in anger, surrounded him, waving knives and threatening to kill him; however, some defended him, and after some time, order was restored. He presented his message from the Governor, which seemed to please them. They insisted that he accompany them to Fort Duquesne so that the Indians gathered there could hear it as well. He protested against this risky proposition in vain. Upon nearing the fort, the French demanded that he be handed over to them, and when that was refused, they offered a hefty reward for his scalp. His friends urged him to stay close to the campfire since 146
V2
there were parties out to kill him. "So," says Post, "I stayed by the fire as if I had been chained there. The next day, the Indians, along with a number of French officers, came out to hear what I had to say. The officers brought along a table, pens, ink, and paper. I spoke among them with a clear conscience and could tell from their expressions that they were not happy with my words." The core of his message was an invitation for the Indians to renew their old friendship while warning them that an English army was on its way to drive out the French, suggesting that it would be wise for them to remain neutral.

He addressed an audience filled with an inordinate sense of their own power and importance, believing themselves greater and braver than either of the European nations, and yet deeply jealous of both. "We have heard," they said, "that the French and English mean to kill all the Indians and divide the land among themselves." And on this string they harped continually. If they had known their true interest, they would have made no peace with the English, but would have united as one man to form a barrier of fire against their farther progress; for the West in English hands meant farms, villages, cities, the ruin of the forest, the extermination of the game, and the expulsion of those who lived on it; while the West in French hands meant but scattered posts of war and trade, with the native tribes cherished as indispensable allies.

He spoke to an audience that had a huge sense of their own power and importance, thinking they were greater and braver than either of the European nations, yet feeling jealous of both. "We've heard," they said, "that the French and English plan to wipe out all the Indians and take the land for themselves." They kept repeating this. If they had understood their true interests, they wouldn't have made peace with the English. Instead, they would have come together to create a strong defense against further English expansion; because the West in English hands would mean farms, villages, cities, the destruction of the forest, the extinction of wildlife, and the expulsion of those who depended on it; while the West in French hands would only mean a few military and trading posts, with the native tribes valued as essential allies.

147
V2
After waiting some days, the three tribes of the Delawares met in council, and made their answer to the message brought by Post. It was worthy of a proud and warlike race, and was to the effect that since their brothers of Pennsylvania wished to renew the old peace-chain, they on their part were willing to do so, provided that the wampum belt should be sent them in the name, not of Pennsylvania alone, but of the rest of the provinces also.

147
V2
After a few days of waiting, the three tribes of the Delawares gathered for a council and responded to the message brought by Post. Their reply was fitting for a proud and warrior-like people. They stated that since their brothers in Pennsylvania wanted to renew the old peace agreement, they were willing to do so, as long as the wampum belt was sent to them on behalf of not just Pennsylvania, but also the other provinces.

Having now accomplished his errand, Post wished to return home; but the Indians were seized with an access of distrust, and would not let him go. This jealousy redoubled when they saw him writing in his notebook. "It is a troublesome cross and heavy yoke to draw this people," he says; "they can punish and squeeze a body's heart to the utmost. There came some together and examined me about what I had wrote yesterday. I told them I writ what was my duty. 'Brothers, I tell you I am not afraid of you. I have a good conscience before God and man. I tell you, brothers, there is a bad spirit in your hearts, which breeds jealousy, and will keep you ever in fear.'" At last they let him go; and, eluding a party that lay in wait for his scalp, he journeyed twelve days through the forest, and reached Fort Augusta with the report of his mission. [657]

Having completed his task, Post wanted to go home; however, the Indians were filled with distrust and wouldn't let him leave. Their jealousy increased when they saw him writing in his notebook. "It's a tough burden to deal with these people," he says; "they can push you to your breaking point. Some gathered around and questioned me about what I had written yesterday. I told them I wrote what I had to. 'Brothers, I'm not afraid of you. I have a clear conscience before God and man. I tell you, brothers, there is a bad spirit in your hearts that creates jealousy and will keep you always in fear.'" Eventually, they let him go; and, avoiding a group that was waiting to attack him, he traveled twelve days through the forest and arrived at Fort Augusta with the report of his mission. [657]

As the result of it, a great convention of white men and red was held at Easton in October. 148
V2
The neighboring provinces had been asked to send their delegates, and some of them did so; while belts of invitation were sent to the Indians far and near. Sir William Johnson, for reasons best known to himself, at first opposed the plan; but was afterwards led to favor it and to induce tribes under his influence to join in the grand pacification. The Five Nations, with the smaller tribes lately admitted into their confederacy, the Delawares of the Susquehanna, the Mohegans, and several kindred bands, all had their representatives at the meeting. The conferences lasted nineteen days, with the inevitable formalities of such occasions, and the weary repetition of conventional metaphors and long-winded speeches. At length, every difficulty being settled, the Governor of Pennsylvania, in behalf of all the English, rose with a wampum belt in his hand, and addressed the tawny congregation thus: "By this belt we heal your wounds; we remove your grief; we take the hatchet out of your heads; we make a hole in the earth, and bury it so deep that nobody can dig it up again." Then, laying the first belt before them, he took another, very large, made of white wampum beads, in token of peace: "By this belt we renew all our treaties; we brighten the chain of friendship; we put fresh earth to the roots of the tree of peace, that it may bear up against every storm, and live and flourish while the sun shines and the rivers run." And he gave them the belt with the request that they would send it to their friends and allies, and invite 149
V2
them to take hold also of the chain of friendship. Accordingly all present agreed on a joint message of peace to the tribes of the Ohio. [658]

As a result, a large gathering of white men and Native Americans took place in Easton in October. 148
V2
The nearby provinces were asked to send their representatives, and some did respond; invitation belts were also sent to the Native tribes far and wide. Sir William Johnson, for reasons known only to him, initially opposed the plan but later came to support it and encouraged the tribes under his influence to participate in the major peace effort. The Five Nations, along with the smaller tribes recently included in their alliance, the Delawares of the Susquehanna, the Mohegans, and several allied groups, all sent representatives to the gathering. The discussions lasted nineteen days, filled with the usual formalities of such events, along with the tiring repetition of clichés and lengthy speeches. Finally, after resolving every issue, the Governor of Pennsylvania stood before the diverse assembly with a wampum belt in hand and addressed them: "With this belt, we heal your wounds; we alleviate your sorrows; we take the hatchet from your minds; we dig a hole in the ground and bury it so deep that no one can ever retrieve it." He then laid the first belt before them and took another, much larger belt made of white wampum beads to symbolize peace: "With this belt, we renew all our treaties; we strengthen the chain of friendship; we add fresh soil to the roots of the tree of peace so it can withstand every storm and thrive as long as the sun shines and the rivers flow." He presented them with the belt, asking them to pass it on to their friends and allies, encouraging them to also grasp the chain of friendship. Thus, all present agreed on a joint message of peace to the Ohio tribes. 149
V2
[658]

Frederic Post, with several white and Indian companions, was chosen to bear it. A small escort of soldiers that attended him as far as the Alleghany was cut to pieces on its return by a band of the very warriors to whom he was carrying his offers of friendship; and other tenants of the grim and frowning wilderness met the invaders of their domain with inhospitable greetings. "The wolves made a terrible music this night," he writes at his first bivouac after leaving Loyalhannon. When he reached the Delaware towns his reception was ominous. The young warriors said: "Anybody can see with half an eye that the English only mean to cheat us. Let us knock the messengers in the head." Some of them had attacked an English outpost, and had been repulsed; hence, in the words of Post, "They were possessed with a murdering spirit, and with bloody vengeance were thirsty and drunk. I said: 'As God has stopped the mouths of the lions that they could not devour Daniel, so he will preserve us from their fury.'" The chiefs and elders were of a different mind from their fierce and capricious young men. They met during the evening in the log-house where Post and his party lodged; and here a French officer presently arrived with a string of wampum from the commandant, inviting them to help him drive back the army of Forbes. 150
V2
The string was scornfully rejected. "They kicked it from one to another as if it were a snake. Captain Peter took a stick, and with it flung the string from one end of the room to the other, and said: 'Give it to the French captain; he boasted of his fighting, now let us see him fight. We have often ventured our lives for him, and got hardly a loaf of bread in return; and now he thinks we shall jump to serve him.' Then we saw the French captain mortified to the uttermost. He looked as pale as death. The Indians discoursed and joked till midnight, and the French captain sent messengers at midnight to Fort Duquesne."

Frederic Post, along with a few white and Native American companions, was selected to deliver it. A small group of soldiers who escorted him to the Alleghany was ambushed and killed on their way back by the very warriors he was supposed to bring offers of friendship to; other inhabitants of the dark and threatening wilderness greeted the intruders with hostility. "The wolves howled horribly that night," he wrote at his first camp after leaving Loyalhannon. When he arrived at the Delaware towns, his welcome was foreboding. The young warriors remarked: "Anyone can see that the English just want to fool us. Let's take out the messengers." Some of them had attacked an English outpost and been repelled, so, in Post's words, "They were filled with a murderous spirit, and they were thirsty for bloody revenge. I said: 'Just as God kept the lions from devouring Daniel, He will protect us from their rage.'" The chiefs and elders had a different perspective than the aggressive and unpredictable young men. They met that evening in the log cabin where Post and his group were staying; soon, a French officer arrived with a string of wampum from the commandant, asking for their help to push back Forbes's army. 150
V2
The string was dismissed with contempt. "They tossed it around like it was a snake. Captain Peter grabbed a stick and threw the string across the room, saying: 'Send it back to the French captain; he brags about his fighting, now let's see him fight. We've risked our lives for him and barely got a crumb in return; now he thinks we should jump to help him.' The French captain looked utterly humiliated. He turned as pale as a ghost. The Indians chatted and joked until midnight, and the French captain sent messengers to Fort Duquesne at midnight."

There was a grand council, at which the French officer was present; and Post delivered the peace message from the council at Easton, along with another with which Forbes had charged him. "The messages pleased all the hearers except the French captain. He shook his head in bitter grief, and often changed countenance. Isaac Still [an Indian] ran him down with great boldness, and pointed at him, saying, 'There he sits!' They all said: 'The French always deceived us!' pointing at the French captain; who, bowing down his head, turned quite pale, and could look no one in the face. All the Indians began to mock and laugh at him. He could hold it no longer, and went out." [659]

There was a big council, and the French officer was there; Post delivered the peace message from the council at Easton, along with another one that Forbes had given him. "The messages pleased everyone except the French captain. He shook his head in deep sorrow and frequently changed his expression. Isaac Still [an Indian] boldly confronted him and pointed at him, saying, 'There he sits!' They all said, 'The French always tricked us!' while pointing at the French captain, who bowed his head, turned pale, and couldn't look anyone in the eye. All the Indians started to mock and laugh at him. He couldn't take it anymore and went outside." [659]

The overtures of peace were accepted, and the Delawares, Shawanoes, and Mingoes were no longer enemies of the English. The loss was the more 151
V2
disheartening to the French, since, some weeks before, they had gained a success which they hoped would confirm the adhesion of all their wavering allies. Major Grant, of the Highlanders, had urged Bouquet to send him to reconnoitre Fort Duquesne, capture prisoners, and strike a blow that would animate the assailants and discourage the assailed. Bouquet, forgetting his usual prudence, consented; and Grant set out from the camp at Loyalhannon with about eight hundred men, Highlanders, Royal Americans, and provincials. On the fourteenth of September, at two in the morning, he reached the top of the rising ground thenceforth called Grant's Hill, half a mile or more from the French fort. The forest and the darkness of the night hid him completely from the enemy. He ordered Major Lewis, of the Virginians, to take with him half the detachment, descend to the open plain before the fort, and attack the Indians known to be encamped there; after which he was to make a feigned retreat to the hill, where the rest of the troops were to lie in ambush and receive the pursuers. Lewis set out on his errand, while Grant waited anxiously for the result. Dawn was near, and all was silent; till at length Lewis returned, and incensed his commander by declaring that his men had lost their way in the dark woods, and fallen into such confusion that the attempt was impracticable. The morning twilight now began, but the country was wrapped in thick fog. Grant abandoned his first plan, and sent a few Highlanders into the 152
V2
cleared ground to burn a warehouse that had been seen there. He was convinced that the French and their Indians were too few to attack him, though their numbers in fact were far greater than his own. [660] Infatuated with this idea, and bent on taking prisoners, he had the incredible rashness to divide his force in such a way that the several parts could not support each other. Lewis, with two hundred men, was sent to guard the baggage two miles in the rear, where a company of Virginians, under Captain Bullitt, was already stationed. A hundred Pennsylvanians were posted far off on the right, towards the Alleghany, while Captain Mackenzie, with a detachment of Highlanders, was sent to the left, towards the Monongahela. Then, the fog having cleared a little, Captain Macdonald, with another company of Highlanders, was ordered into the open plain to reconnoitre the fort and make a plan of it, Grant himself remaining on the hill with a hundred of his own regiment and a company of Maryland men. "In order to put on a good countenance," he says, "and convince our men they had no reason to be afraid, I gave directions to our drums to beat the reveille. The troops were in an advantageous post, and I must own I thought we had nothing to fear." Macdonald 153
V2
was at this time on the plain, midway between the woods and the fort, and in full sight of it. The roll of the drums from the hill was answered by a burst of war-whoops, and the French came swarming out like hornets, many of them in their shirts, having just leaped from their beds. They all rushed upon Macdonald and his men, who met them with a volley that checked their advance; on which they surrounded him at a distance, and tried to cut off his retreat. The Highlanders broke through, and gained the woods, with the loss of their commander, who was shot dead. A crowd of French followed close, and soon put them to rout, driving them and Mackenzie's party back to the hill where Grant was posted. Here there was a hot fight in the forest, lasting about three quarters of an hour. At length the force of numbers, the novelty of the situation, and the appalling yells of the Canadians and Indians, completely overcame the Highlanders, so intrepid in the ordinary situations of war. They broke away in a wild and disorderly retreat. "Fear," says Grant, "got the better of every other passion; and I trust I shall never again see such a panic among troops."

The peace talks were accepted, and the Delawares, Shawanoes, and Mingoes were no longer enemies of the English. This was even more disheartening for the French, since, just weeks earlier, they had experienced a victory that they believed would secure all their uncertain allies. Major Grant of the Highlanders had pushed Bouquet to send him to scout Fort Duquesne, take prisoners, and deliver a blow that would motivate the attackers and demoralize the defenders. Bouquet, usually cautious, agreed; and Grant left the camp at Loyalhannon with about eight hundred men, comprising Highlanders, Royal Americans, and provincials. On the fourteenth of September, at two in the morning, he reached the top of the hill that would later be known as Grant's Hill, about half a mile from the French fort. The forest and darkness kept him completely hidden from the enemy. He ordered Major Lewis of the Virginians to take half the detachment, go down to the open field in front of the fort, and attack the Indians known to be camping there. After that, he was to pretend to retreat to the hill, where the rest of the troops would lie in wait to ambush the pursuers. Lewis set off on his mission while Grant anxiously awaited the outcome. Dawn was approaching, and everything was quiet until finally Lewis returned, frustrating his commander by stating that his men had lost their way in the dark woods and had become so confused that the attempt was impossible. Morning twilight began, but the area was covered in thick fog. Grant abandoned his initial plan and sent a few Highlanders into the cleared area to burn a warehouse that had been spotted there. He believed that the French and their Indians were too few to attack him, although their actual numbers were much greater than his own. Obsessed with this idea and determined to take prisoners, he made the reckless decision to split his force in such a way that the different groups couldn’t support each other. Lewis, with two hundred men, was sent to guard the supplies two miles back, where a company of Virginians, led by Captain Bullitt, was already stationed. A hundred Pennsylvanians were positioned far on the right toward the Alleghany, while Captain Mackenzie, with a detachment of Highlanders, moved to the left toward the Monongahela. Then, as the fog lifted slightly, Captain Macdonald, leading another company of Highlanders, was ordered into the open field to scout the fort and create a plan, while Grant himself stayed on the hill with a hundred men from his own regiment and a company from Maryland. "To keep up appearances," he said, "and show our men they had no reason to be afraid, I instructed our drums to sound the reveille. The troops were in a strong position, and I must admit I thought we had nothing to worry about." At that time, Macdonald was on the plain, halfway between the woods and the fort, and clearly visible. The drumroll from the hill was met with a flurry of war cries, and the French emerged like hornets, many of them in their shirts, having just jumped out of bed. They all charged toward Macdonald and his men, who responded with gunfire that held them back; however, they surrounded him at a distance and tried to cut off his retreat. The Highlanders broke through and reached the woods, but they lost their commander, who was shot dead. A crowd of French troops closely followed and soon routed them, pushing them and Mackenzie's group back to the hill where Grant was stationed. Here, a fierce battle broke out in the forest that lasted about three quarters of an hour. Eventually, the overwhelming numbers, the unusual situation, and the terrifying cries of the Canadians and Indians completely overwhelmed the Highlanders, who were typically fearless in standard warfare. They fled in a chaotic retreat. "Fear," Grant remarked, "overcame every other emotion; and I hope I never again witness such a panic among troops."

His only hope was in the detachment he had sent to the rear under Lewis to guard the baggage. But Lewis and his men, when they heard the firing in front, had left their post and pushed forward to help their comrades, taking a straight course through the forest; while Grant was retreating along the path by which he had advanced the night before. 154
V2
Thus they missed each other; and when Grant reached the spot where he expected to find Lewis, he saw to his dismay that nobody was there but Captain Bullitt and his company. He cried in despair that he was a ruined man; not without reason, for the whole body of French and Indians was upon him. Such of his men as held together were forced towards the Alleghany, and, writes Bouquet, "would probably have been cut to pieces but for Captain Bullitt and his Virginians, who kept up the fight against the whole French force till two thirds of them were killed." They were offered quarter, but refused it; and the survivors were driven at last into the Alleghany, where some were drowned, and others swam over and escaped. Grant was surrounded and captured, and Lewis, who presently came up, was also made prisoner, along with some of his men, after a stiff resistance. Thus ended this mismanaged affair, which cost the English two hundred and seventy three killed, wounded, and taken. The rest got back safe to Loyalhannon. [661]

His only hope was the detachment he had sent back under Lewis to guard the supplies. But when Lewis and his men heard the gunfire ahead, they abandoned their post and rushed forward to assist their comrades, taking a direct path through the forest, while Grant was retreating along the route he had taken the night before. 154
V2
They missed each other; and when Grant arrived at the place where he expected to find Lewis, he was dismayed to see that only Captain Bullitt and his company were there. He cried out in despair, feeling like a ruined man; and with good reason, as the entire force of French and Indians was upon him. Those of his men who stayed together were forced towards the Alleghany, and, as Bouquet wrote, "would probably have been cut to pieces but for Captain Bullitt and his Virginians, who fought against the entire French force until two-thirds of them were killed." They were offered mercy, but they refused; and the survivors were eventually driven into the Alleghany, where some drowned, and others swam across and escaped. Grant was surrounded and captured, and Lewis, who soon arrived, was also taken prisoner along with some of his men after a tough fight. Thus ended this poorly managed incident, which cost the English two hundred and seventy-three killed, wounded, and captured. The rest made it back safely to Loyalhannon. [661]

The invalid General was deeply touched by this reverse, yet expressed himself with a moderation that does him honor. He wrote to Bouquet from Raystown: "Your letter of the seventeenth I read 155
V2
with no less surprise than concern, as I could not believe that such an attempt would have been made without my knowledge and concurrence. The breaking in upon our fair and flattering hopes of success touches me most sensibly. There are two wounded Highland officers just now arrived, who give so lame an account of the matter that one can draw nothing from them, only that my friend Grant most certainly lost his wits, and by his thirst of fame brought on his own perdition, and ran great risk of ours." [662]

The injured General was really affected by this setback, but he expressed himself with a level of restraint that is commendable. He wrote to Bouquet from Raystown: "I read your letter from the seventeenth with surprise and concern, as I couldn't believe such an attempt would have been made without my knowledge and agreement. The disruption of our promising hopes for success hits me very hard. Two wounded Highland officers recently arrived, but their account is so vague that I can’t make much of it, only that my friend Grant certainly lost his mind, and his desire for glory led to his downfall, putting us all at great risk." 155
V2
[662]

The French pushed their advantage with spirit. Early in October a large body of them hovered in the woods about the camp at Loyalhannon, drove back a detachment sent against them, approached under cover of the trees, and, though beaten off, withdrew deliberately, after burying their dead and killing great numbers of horses and cattle. [663] But, with all their courageous energy, their position was desperate. The militia of Louisiana and the Illinois left the fort in November and went home; the Indians of Detroit and the Wabash would stay no longer; and, worse yet, the supplies destined for Fort Duquesne had been destroyed by Bradstreet at Fort Frontenac. Hence Ligneris was compelled by prospective starvation to dismiss the greater part of his force, and await the approach of his enemy with those that remained.

The French pushed forward with enthusiasm. Early in October, a large group of them lingered in the woods around the camp at Loyalhannon, drove back a detachment sent to confront them, approached under the cover of trees, and, although they were repelled, left deliberately after burying their dead and killing many horses and cattle. [663] However, despite their brave efforts, their situation was dire. The militias from Louisiana and Illinois left the fort in November and went home; the Native Americans from Detroit and the Wabash refused to stay any longer; and, even worse, the supplies meant for Fort Duquesne had been destroyed by Bradstreet at Fort Frontenac. As a result, Ligneris was forced by the looming threat of starvation to send away most of his troops and wait for his enemies with those he had left.

156
V2
His enemy was in a plight hardly better than his own. Autumnal rains, uncommonly heavy and persistent, had ruined the newly-cut road. On the mountains the torrents tore it up, and in the valleys the wheels of the wagons and cannon churned it into soft mud. The horses, overworked and underfed, were fast breaking down. The forest had little food for them, and they were forced to drag their own oats and corn, as well as supplies for the army, through two hundred miles of wilderness. In the wretched condition of the road this was no longer possible. The magazines of provisions formed at Raystown and Loyalhannon to support the army on its forward march were emptied faster than they could be filled. Early in October the elements relented; the clouds broke, the sky was bright again, and the sun shone out in splendor on mountains radiant in the livery of autumn. A gleam of hope revisited the heart of Forbes. It was but a flattering illusion. The sullen clouds returned, and a chill, impenetrable veil of mist and rain hid the mountains and the trees. Dejected Nature wept and would not be comforted. Above, below, around, all was trickling, oozing, pattering, gushing. In the miserable encampments the starved horses stood steaming in the rain, and the men crouched, disgusted, under their dripping tents, while the drenched picket-guard in the neighboring forest paced dolefully through black mire and spongy mosses. The rain turned to snow; the descending flakes clung to the many-colored foliage, or melted from sight in the trench of half-liquid clay that 157
V2
was called a road. The wheels of the wagons sank in it to the hub, and to advance or retreat was alike impossible.

156
V2
His enemy was in a situation barely better than his own. The autumn rains, unusually heavy and relentless, had destroyed the freshly cut road. On the mountains, the streams washed it away, and in the valleys, the wheels of the wagons and cannons turned it into soft mud. The horses, exhausted and poorly fed, were quickly wearing out. The forest offered little food for them, and they had to haul their own oats and corn, along with supplies for the army, through two hundred miles of wilderness. Given the terrible state of the road, this was no longer possible. The supply depots established at Raystown and Loyalhannon to support the army's advance were being depleted faster than they could be replenished. Early in October, the weather seemed to improve; the clouds parted, the sky brightened, and the sun gloriously shone on the mountains adorned in autumn colors. A flicker of hope returned to Forbes's heart. It was just a deceiving illusion. The gloomy clouds came back, and a thick, impenetrable veil of mist and rain concealed the mountains and trees. Dejected Nature wept and wouldn’t be consoled. Everywhere around was the sound of dripping, oozing, pattering, and gushing. In the miserable encampments, the starving horses stood steaming in the rain while the men huddled, frustrated, under their soaked tents, and the drenched picket guard in the nearby forest trudged sadly through the black mud and squishy moss. The rain turned to snow; the falling flakes clung to the vibrant leaves or melted away from view in the trench of half-liquid clay that 157
V2
was referred to as a road. The wheels of the wagons sank in it to the axle, making any movement forward or backward impossible.

Forbes from his sick bed at Raystown wrote to Bouquet: "Your description of the road pierces me to the very soul." And a few days later to Pitt: "I am in the greatest distress, occasioned by rains unusual at this season, which have rendered the clay roads absolutely impracticable. If the weather does not favor, I shall be absolutely locked up in the mountains. I cannot form any judgment how I am to extricate myself, as everything depends on the weather, which snows and rains frightfully." There was no improvement. In the next week he writes to Bouquet: "These four days of constant rain have completely ruined the road. The wagons would cut it up more in an hour than we could repair in a week. I have written to General Abercromby, but have not had one scrape of a pen from him since the beginning of September; so it looks as if we were either forgot or left to our fate." [664] Wasted and tortured by disease, the perplexed commander was forced to burden himself with a multitude of details which would else have been neglected, and to do the work of commissary and quartermaster as well as general. "My time," he writes, "is disagreeably spent between business and medicine."

From his sick bed at Raystown, Forbes wrote to Bouquet: "Your description of the road pierces me to the very soul." A few days later, he wrote to Pitt: "I am in great distress caused by unusual rains for this season, which have made the clay roads completely impractical. If the weather doesn’t change, I’ll be completely trapped in the mountains. I can’t figure out how to get out, as everything depends on the weather, which is snowing and raining terribly." There was no improvement. The following week, he wrote to Bouquet: "These four days of constant rain have completely ruined the road. The wagons would damage it more in an hour than we could fix in a week. I’ve written to General Abercromby, but I haven’t received a single response from him since the beginning of September; so it seems like we’ve either been forgotten or left to our fate." [664] Wasted and tormented by illness, the confused commander was forced to take on numerous details that would otherwise have been overlooked, doing the work of a commissary and quartermaster as well as a general. "My time," he wrote, "is unpleasantly spent between business and medicine."

In the beginning of November he was carried to Loyalhannon, where the whole army was then 158
V2
gathered. There was a council of officers, and they resolved to attempt nothing more that season; but, a few days later, three prisoners were brought in who reported the defenceless condition of the French, on which Forbes gave orders to advance again. The wagons and all the artillery, except a few light pieces, were left behind; and on the eighteenth of November twenty-five hundred picked men marched for Fort Duquesne, without tents or baggage, and burdened only with knapsacks and blankets. Washington and Colonel Armstrong, of the Pennsylvanians, had opened a way for them by cutting a road to within a day's march of the French fort. On the evening of the twenty-fourth, the detachment encamped among the hills of Turkey Creek; and the men on guard heard at midnight a dull and heavy sound booming over the western woods. Was it a magazine exploded by accident, or were the French blowing up their works? In the morning the march was resumed, a strong advance-guard leading the way. Forbes came next, carried in his litter; and the troops followed in three parallel columns, the Highlanders in the centre under Montgomery, their colonel, and the Royal Americans and provincials on the right and left, under Bouquet and Washington. [665] Thus, guided by the tap of the drum at the head of each column, they moved slowly through the forest, over damp, fallen leaves, crisp with frost, beneath an endless entanglement of bare gray twigs that sighed and 159
V2
moaned in the bleak November wind. It was dusk when they emerged upon the open plain and saw Fort Duquesne before them, with its background of wintry hills beyond the Monongahela and the Alleghany. During the last three miles they had passed the scattered bodies of those slain two months before at the defeat of Grant; and it is said that, as they neared the fort, the Highlanders were goaded to fury at seeing the heads of their slaughtered comrades stuck on poles, round which the kilts were hung derisively, in imitation of petticoats. Their rage was vain; the enemy was gone. Only a few Indians lingered about the place, who reported that the garrison, to the number of four or five hundred, had retreated, some down the Ohio, some overland towards Presquisle, and the rest, with their commander, up the Alleghany to Venango, called by the French, Fort Machault. They had burned the barracks and storehouses, and blown up the fortifications.

In early November, he was taken to Loyalhannon, where the whole army was then gathered. There was a council of officers, and they decided not to attempt anything further that season. However, a few days later, three prisoners were brought in who reported that the French were defenseless, prompting Forbes to order another advance. They left behind the wagons and all the artillery, except for a few light pieces. On November 18th, two thousand five hundred select men marched toward Fort Duquesne, with no tents or baggage, carrying only knapsacks and blankets. Washington and Colonel Armstrong, of the Pennsylvanians, had opened a route for them by cutting a road within a day’s march of the French fort. On the evening of the 24th, the detachment camped among the hills of Turkey Creek; the guards heard a dull, heavy sound echoing over the western woods at midnight. Was it an accidental explosion, or were the French blowing up their fortifications? In the morning, they resumed their march, led by a strong advance guard. Forbes followed next, carried in his litter, while the troops trailed in three parallel columns: the Highlanders in the center under their colonel, Montgomery, and the Royal Americans and provincials on the right and left, under Bouquet and Washington. Guided by the drumbeat at the front of each column, they moved slowly through the forest, over damp, frosty fallen leaves, beneath an endless tangle of bare gray branches that sighed and moaned in the bleak November wind. It was dusk when they emerged onto the open plain and saw Fort Duquesne ahead, with wintry hills rising beyond the Monongahela and the Alleghany. During the last three miles, they passed the scattered remains of those killed two months earlier at Grant's defeat. It is said that as they approached the fort, the Highlanders were filled with fury upon seeing the heads of their slain comrades mounted on poles, with kilts hung mockingly around them to imitate petticoats. Their anger was in vain; the enemy had already fled. Only a few Indians remained nearby, who reported that the garrison, numbering four or five hundred, had retreated—some down the Ohio, some overland towards Presquisle, and the rest, along with their commander, up the Alleghany to Venango, which the French called Fort Machault. They had burned the barracks and storehouses and blown up the fortifications.

The first care of the victors was to provide defence and shelter for those of their number on whom the dangerous task was to fall of keeping what they had won. A stockade was planted around a cluster of traders' cabins and soldiers' huts, which Forbes named Pittsburg, in honor of the great minister. It was not till the next autumn that General Stanwix built, hard by, the regular fortified work called Fort Pitt. [666] Captain West, brother of Benjamin West, the painter, led a detachment of Pennsylvanians, with Indian 160
V2
guides, through the forests of the Monongahela, to search for the bones of those who had fallen under Braddock. In the heart of the savage wood they found them in abundance, gnawed by wolves and foxes, and covered with the dead leaves of four successive autumns. Major Halket, of Forbes' staff, had joined the party; and, with the help of an Indian who was in the fight, he presently found two skeletons lying under a tree. In one of them he recognized, by a peculiarity of the teeth, the remains of his father, Sir Peter Halket, and in the other he believed that he saw the bones of a brother who had fallen at his father's side. The young officer fainted at the sight. The two skeletons were buried together, covered with a Highland plaid, and the Pennsylvanian woodsmen fired a volley over the grave. The rest of the bones were undistinguishable; and, being carefully gathered up, they were all interred in a deep trench dug in the freezing ground. [667]

The first priority of the victors was to ensure protection and shelter for those tasked with the risky job of guarding their hard-won territory. A stockade was built around a group of traders' cabins and soldiers' huts, which Forbes named Pittsburg, in honor of the great minister. It wasn't until the following autumn that General Stanwix constructed the official fortified structure known as Fort Pitt. [666] Captain West, brother of the painter Benjamin West, led a group of Pennsylvanians, along with Indian guides, through the forests of the Monongahela to search for the remains of those who had died under Braddock's command. Deep in the wild woods, they found plenty of bones, gnawed by wolves and foxes and covered with the fallen leaves of four consecutive autumns. Major Halket, from Forbes' staff, had joined the group and, with help from an Indian who had been in the battle, soon discovered two skeletons lying beneath a tree. He recognized one by a distinctive feature of the teeth as the remains of his father, Sir Peter Halket, and believed the other belonged to a brother who had died beside their father. The young officer fainted at the sight. The two skeletons were buried together, wrapped in a Highland plaid, and the woodsmen from Pennsylvania fired a volley over the grave. The rest of the bones were too mixed to identify, so they were carefully collected and buried in a deep trench dug in the frozen ground. [667]

The work of the new fort was pushed on apace, and the task of holding it for the winter was assigned to Lieutenant-Colonel Mercer, of the Virginians, with two hundred provincials. The number was far too small. It was certain that, unless vigorously prevented by a counter attack, the French would gather in early spring from all their nearer western posts, Niagara, Detroit, Presquisle, Le Bœuf, and Venango, to retake the place; but there was no food for a larger garrison, and the risk must be run.

The construction of the new fort was moving quickly, and Lieutenant-Colonel Mercer from Virginia was assigned the task of holding it for the winter with just two hundred local soldiers. That number was far too small. It was clear that unless they launched a strong counterattack, the French would come early in the spring from their nearby posts—Niagara, Detroit, Presquisle, Le Bœuf, and Venango—to reclaim the fort; but there wasn’t enough food for a bigger garrison, so the risk had to be taken.

161
V2
The rest of the troops, with steps quickened by hunger, began their homeward march early in December. "We would soon make M. de Ligneris shift his quarters at Venango," writes Bouquet just after the fort was taken, "if we only had provisions; but we are scarcely able to maintain ourselves a few days here. After God, the success of this expedition is entirely due to the General, who, by bringing about the treaty with the Indians at Easton, struck the French a stunning blow, wisely delayed our advance to wait the effects of that treaty, secured all our posts and left nothing to chance, and resisted the urgent solicitation to take Braddock's road, which would have been our destruction. In all his measures he has shown the greatest prudence, firmness, and ability." [668] No sooner was his work done, than Forbes fell into a state of entire prostration, so that for a time he could neither write a letter nor dictate one. He managed, however, two days after reaching Fort Duquesne, to send Amherst a brief notice of his success, adding: "I shall leave this place as soon as I am able to stand; but God knows when I shall reach Philadelphia, if I ever do." [669] On the way back, a hut with a chimney was built for him at each stopping-place, and on the twenty-eighth of December Major Halket writes from "Tomahawk Camp:" "How great was our disappointment, on coming to this ground last night, to find that the chimney was unlaid, no fire made, 162
V2
nor any wood cut that would burn. This distressed the General to the greatest degree, by obliging him after his long journey to sit above two hours without any fire, exposed to a snowstorm, which had very near destroyed him entirely; but with great difficulty, by the assistance of some cordials, he was brought to." [670] At length, carried all the way in his litter, he reached Philadelphia, where, after lingering through the winter, he died in March, and was buried with military honors in the chancel of Christ Church.

161
V2
The rest of the troops, driven by hunger, started their march home early in December. "We could quickly force M. de Ligneris to move out of Venango," Bouquet wrote just after taking the fort, "if only we had food; but we can barely keep ourselves fed for a few days here. After God, the success of this mission is entirely due to the General, who, by arranging the treaty with the Indians at Easton, dealt the French a serious blow, wisely held up our advance to see the effects of that treaty, secured all our outposts and left nothing to chance, and resisted the strong pressure to take Braddock's road, which would have led to our downfall. In all his actions, he has shown the greatest wisdom, strength, and competence." [668] As soon as his task was completed, Forbes fell into complete exhaustion, to the point where for a while he could neither write nor dictate a letter. However, two days after arriving at Fort Duquesne, he managed to send Amherst a short message about his success, adding: "I will leave here as soon as I can stand; but God knows when I will make it to Philadelphia, if I even do." [669] On the way back, a hut with a chimney was built for him at each stop, and on December 28, Major Halket wrote from "Tomahawk Camp": "How disappointing it was to come to this place last night and find that the chimney was not built, no fire set, nor any wood chopped that would burn. This really upset the General since after his long journey he had to sit for over two hours without any fire, exposed to a snowstorm, which almost completely destroyed him; but with a lot of effort, using some brandy, he was revived." [670] Ultimately, he was carried all the way in his litter to Philadelphia, where he lingered through the winter, eventually dying in March and was buried with military honors in the chancel of Christ Church.

If his achievement was not brilliant, its solid value was above price. It opened the Great West to English enterprise, took from France half her savage allies, and relieved the western borders from the scourge of Indian war. From southern New York to North Carolina, the frontier populations had cause to bless the memory of the steadfast and all-enduring soldier.

If his achievement wasn't spectacular, its real worth was priceless. It opened up the Great West to English businesses, reduced France's number of fierce allies, and eased the western borders from the threat of Indian wars. From southern New York to North Carolina, the frontier communities had reason to be grateful for the memory of the loyal and enduring soldier.

So ended the campaign of 1758. The centre of the French had held its own triumphantly at Ticonderoga; but their left had been forced back by the capture of Louisbourg, and their right by that of Fort Duquesne, while their entire right wing had been well nigh cut off by the destruction of Fort Frontenac. The outlook was dark. Their own Indians were turning against them. "They have struck us," wrote Doreil to the Minister of War; "they have seized three canoes loaded with furs on Lake Ontario, and murdered the men in them: sad forerunner of what 163
V2
we have to fear! Peace, Monseigneur, give us peace! Pardon me, but I cannot repeat that word too often."

So ended the campaign of 1758. The center of the French had successfully defended themselves at Ticonderoga; however, their left was pushed back by the capture of Louisbourg, and their right by the capture of Fort Duquesne, while their entire right wing was nearly cut off by the destruction of Fort Frontenac. The outlook was grim. Their own Native allies were turning against them. "They have struck us," Doreil wrote to the Minister of War; "they have seized three canoes loaded with furs on Lake Ontario and killed the men in them: a sad warning of what 163
V2
we have to fear! Peace, Monseigneur, give us peace! Excuse me, but I cannot say that word often enough."



164
V2



CHAPTER XXIII.
1758, 1759.

THE BRINK OF RUIN.

On the verge of collapse.

Jealousy of Vaudreuil • He asks for Montcalm's Recall • His Discomfiture • Scene at the Governor's House • Disgust of Montcalm • The Canadians Despondent • Devices to encourage them • Gasconade of the Governor • Deplorable State of the Colony • Mission of Bougainville • Duplicity of Vaudreuil • Bougainville at Versailles • Substantial Aid refused to Canada • A Matrimonial Treaty • Return of Bougainville • Montcalm abandoned by the Court • His Plans of Defence • Sad News from Candiac • Promises of Vaudreuil.

Jealousy of Vaudreuil • He asks for Montcalm's Recall • His Discomfort • Scene at the Governor's House • Montcalm's Disgust • The Canadians Feel Downcast • Strategies to Encourage Them • The Governor's Boasting • The Colony's Dismal Condition • Bougainville's Mission • Vaudreuil's Deceit • Bougainville at Versailles • Significant Aid Denied to Canada • A Marriage Agreement • Bougainville's Return • Montcalm Abandoned by the Court • His Defense Plans • Bad News from Candiac • Vaudreuil's Promises.

"Never was general in a more critical position than I was: God has delivered me; his be the praise! He gives me health, though I am worn out with labor, fatigue, and miserable dissensions that have determined me to ask for my recall. Heaven grant that I may get it!"

Never was anyone in a more critical position than I am: God has saved me; all praise to Him! He gives me strength, even though I’m exhausted from work, fatigue, and terrible conflicts that have made me decide to request my return. I pray that I get it!"

Thus wrote Montcalm to his mother after his triumph at Ticonderoga. That great exploit had entailed a train of vexations, for it stirred the envy of Vaudreuil, more especially as it was due to the troops of the line, with no help from Indians, and very little from Canadians. The Governor assured the Colonial Minister that the victory would have bad results, though he gives no hint what these might be; that Montcalm had mismanaged the whole affair; that he would 165
V2
have been beaten but for the manifest interposition of Heaven; [671] and, finally, that he had failed to follow his (Vaudreuil's) directions, and had therefore enabled the English to escape. The real directions of the Governor, dictated, perhaps, by dread lest his rival should reap laurels, were to avoid a general engagement; and it was only by setting them at nought that Abercromby had been routed. After the battle a sharp correspondence passed between the two chiefs. The Governor, who had left Montcalm to his own resources before the crisis, sent him Canadians and Indians in abundance after it was over; while he cautiously refrained from committing himself by positive orders, repeated again and again that if these reinforcements were used to harass Abercromby's communications, the whole English army would fall back to the Hudson, and leave baggage and artillery a prey to the French. These preposterous assertions and tardy succors were thought by Montcalm to be a device for giving color to the charge that he had not only failed to deserve victory, but had failed also to make use of it. [672] He did what was possible, and sent strong detachments to act in the English rear; which, though they did not, and could not, compel the enemy to fall back, caused no slight annoyance, till Rogers checked them by the defeat of Marin. Nevertheless Vaudreuil pretended 166
V2
on one hand that Montcalm had done nothing with the Canadians and Indians sent him, and on the other that these same Canadians and Indians had triumphed over the enemy by their mere presence at Ticonderoga. "It was my activity in sending these succors to Carillon [Ticonderoga] that forced the English to retreat. The Marquis de Montcalm might have made their retreat difficult; but it was in vain that I wrote to him, in vain that the colony troops, Canadians and Indians, begged him to pursue the enemy." [673] The succors he speaks of were sent in July and August, while the English did not fall back till the first of November. Neither army left its position till the season was over, and Abercromby did so only when he learned that the French were setting the example. Vaudreuil grew more and more bitter. "As the King has intrusted this colony to me, I cannot help warning you of the unhappy consequences that would follow if the Marquis de Montcalm should remain here. I shall keep him by me till I receive your orders. It is essential that they reach me early." "I pass over in silence all the infamous conduct and indecent talk he has held or countenanced; but I should be wanting in my duty to the King if I did not beg you to ask for his recall." [674]

Thus wrote Montcalm to his mother after his victory at Ticonderoga. That major achievement brought a series of annoyances, as it stirred Vaudreuil's envy, especially since it was accomplished by the regular troops, with no support from Indians and very little from Canadians. The Governor assured the Colonial Minister that the victory would lead to negative consequences, although he didn’t specify what these might be; that Montcalm had mishandled the situation; that he would have been defeated without the clear intervention of Heaven; and, finally, that he failed to follow Vaudreuil's directions, which allowed the English to escape. The Governor's true instructions, possibly motivated by fear that his rival would gain glory, were to avoid a general engagement; and it was only by ignoring them that Abercromby was defeated. After the battle, a tense exchange took place between the two leaders. The Governor, who had left Montcalm to fend for himself before the crisis, sent him a large number of Canadians and Indians after it was over; while he carefully avoided giving explicit orders, repeatedly stated that if these reinforcements were used to disrupt Abercromby's supply lines, the entire English army would retreat to the Hudson, leaving their baggage and artillery vulnerable to the French. Montcalm thought these ridiculous claims and belated support were a tactic to imply he not only didn’t deserve victory but also failed to capitalize on it. He did what he could and sent strong detachments to act against the English in the rear; which, although they didn’t and couldn’t force the enemy to retreat, caused some annoyance until Rogers halted them with Marin's defeat. Nevertheless, Vaudreuil pretended on one hand that Montcalm hadn’t done anything with the Canadians and Indians sent to him, while on the other hand claiming that these same Canadians and Indians had driven the enemy back simply by being present at Ticonderoga. "It was my effort in sending these reinforcements to Carillon [Ticonderoga] that forced the English to retreat. The Marquis de Montcalm could have made their retreat difficult; but it was in vain that I wrote to him, in vain that the colonial troops, Canadians, and Indians begged him to pursue the enemy." The reinforcements he refers to were sent in July and August, while the English didn’t fall back until the first of November. Neither army moved until the season was over, and Abercromby only did so when he learned that the French were leading the way. Vaudreuil became increasingly bitter. "Since the King has entrusted this colony to me, I must warn you about the unhappy consequences that would arise if the Marquis de Montcalm stays here. I will keep him with me until I receive your orders. It is critical that they arrive early." "I won't mention all the disgraceful conduct and inappropriate remarks he has made or tolerated; but I would be neglecting my duty to the King if I didn’t ask you to request his recall."

He does not say what is meant by infamous conduct and indecent talk; but the allusion is probably to irreverent utterances touching the Governor in which the officers from France were 167
V2
apt to indulge, not always without the knowledge of their chief. Vaudreuil complained of this to Montcalm, adding, "I am greatly above it, and I despise it." [675] To which the General replied: "You are right to despise gossip, supposing that there has been any. For my part, though I hear that I have been torn to pieces without mercy in your presence, I do not believe it." [676] In these infelicities Bigot figures as peacemaker, though with no perceptible success. Vaudreuil's cup of bitterness was full when letters came from Versailles ordering him to defer to Montcalm on all questions of war, or of civil administration bearing upon war. [677] He had begged hard for his rival's recall, and in reply his rival was set over his head.

He doesn't specify what he means by disgraceful behavior and inappropriate talk; but it likely refers to disrespectful comments about the Governor that the French officers tended to make, often with their leader's awareness. Vaudreuil brought this up with Montcalm, saying, "I rise above this and look down on it." To which the General replied: "You're right to ignore rumors, if there are any. Personally, even though I've heard I've been harshly criticized in your presence, I don't believe it." In these unfortunate situations, Bigot acts as a peacemaker, though without much success. Vaudreuil's frustration reached a peak when letters from Versailles came instructing him to yield to Montcalm on all matters of war or civil administration related to the war. He had pleaded for his rival's removal, and instead, his rival was placed above him.

The two yokefellows were excellently fitted to exasperate each other: Montcalm, with his southern vivacity of emotion and an impetuous, impatient volubility that sometimes forgot prudence; and Vaudreuil, always affable towards adherents, but full of suspicious egotism and restless jealousy that bristled within him at the very thought of his colleague. Some of the byplay of the quarrel may be seen in Montcalm's familiar correspondence with Bourlamaque. One day the Governor, in his own house, brought up the old complaint that Montcalm, after taking Fort William Henry, did not take Fort Edward also. The General, for the 168
V2
twentieth time, gave good reasons for not making the attempt. "I ended," he tells Bourlamaque, "by saying quietly that when I went to war I did the best I could; and that when one is not pleased with one's lieutenants, one had better take the field in person. He was very much moved, and muttered between his teeth that perhaps he would; at which I said that I should be delighted to serve under him. Madame de Vaudreuil wanted to put in her word. I said: 'Madame, saving due respect, permit me to have the honor to say that ladies ought not to talk war.' She kept on. I said: 'Madame, saving due respect, permit me to have the honor to say that if Madame de Montcalm were here, and heard me talking war with Monsieur le Marquis de Vaudreuil, she would remain silent.' This scene was in presence of eight officers, three of them belonging to the colony troops; and a pretty story they will make of it."

The two partners were perfectly equipped to irritate each other: Montcalm, with his southern flair and a fiery, impatient way of speaking that sometimes overlooked caution; and Vaudreuil, always friendly to his supporters but full of suspicious self-importance and restless jealousy that flared up in him at the mere thought of his colleague. Some of the dynamics of their quarrel can be seen in Montcalm's casual letters to Bourlamaque. One day, the Governor, in his own home, brought up the old complaint that Montcalm, after capturing Fort William Henry, did not also seize Fort Edward. The General, for the 168
V2
twentieth time, explained why he didn’t make the attempt. "I ended," he told Bourlamaque, "by saying calmly that when I went to war, I did the best I could; and that if someone is unhappy with their lieutenants, they'd better take the field themselves. He was quite upset and muttered under his breath that maybe he would; to which I replied that I would be happy to serve under him. Madame de Vaudreuil wanted to chime in. I said, 'Madame, with all due respect, let me honorably say that ladies shouldn't discuss war.' She continued. I said, 'Madame, with all due respect, let me honorably say that if Madame de Montcalm were here and heard me talking war with Monsieur le Marquis de Vaudreuil, she would stay silent.' This scene was before eight officers, three of whom were from the colonial troops; and they will certainly have an interesting story to tell about it."

These letters to Bourlamaque, in their detestable handwriting, small, cramped, confused, without stops, and sometimes almost indecipherable, betray the writer's state of mind. "I should like as well as anybody to be Marshal of France; but to buy the honor with the life I am leading here would be too much." He recounts the last news from Fort Duquesne, just before its fall. "Mutiny among the Canadians, who want to come home; the officers busy with making money, and stealing like mandarins. Their commander sets the example, and will come back with three or four hundred thousand francs; the pettiest ensign, 169
V2
who does not gamble, will have ten, twelve, or fifteen thousand. The Indians don't like Ligneris, who is drunk every day. Forgive the confusion of this letter; I have not slept all night with thinking of the robberies and mismanagement and folly. Pauvre Roi, pauvre France, cara patria!" "Oh, when shall we get out of this country! I think I would give half that I have to go home. Pardon this digression to a melancholy man. It is not that I have not still some remnants of gayety; but what would seem such in anybody else is melancholy for a Languedocian. Burn my letter, and never doubt my attachment." "I shall always say, Happy he who is free from the proud yoke to which I am bound. When shall I see my château of Candiac, my plantations, my chestnut grove, my oil-mill, my mulberry-trees? O bon Dieu! Bon soir; brûlez ma lettre." [678]

These letters to Bourlamaque, with their terrible handwriting—small, cramped, messy, without breaks, and sometimes nearly illegible—reveal the writer's mindset. "I would love to be Marshal of France like anyone else; but to buy that honor with the life I'm living here would be too much." He shares the latest news from Fort Duquesne, just before its fall. "There's mutiny among the Canadians, who want to go home; the officers are busy making money and stealing like they're in charge. Their commander sets the example and will come back with three or four hundred thousand francs; the lowliest ensign, who doesn’t gamble, will have ten, twelve, or fifteen thousand. The Indians don’t like Ligneris, who is drunk every day. Sorry for the confusion in this letter; I haven’t slept all night thinking about the thefts, mismanagement, and foolishness. Pauvre Roi, pauvre France, cara patria!" "Oh, when will we leave this country! I think I’d give half of what I have to go home. Sorry for this tangent from a sad man. It’s not that I don’t still have some bits of cheer; but what might seem cheerful for anyone else is melancholy for a Languedocian. Burn my letter, and never doubt my loyalty." "I will always say, Happy is he who is free from the proud yoke I am under. When will I see my château of Candiac, my plantations, my chestnut grove, my oil mill, my mulberry trees? O bon Dieu! Bon soir; brûlez ma lettre." 169
V2
[678]

Never was dispute more untimely than that between these ill-matched colleagues. The position of the colony was desperate. Thus far the Canadians had never lost heart, but had obeyed with admirable alacrity the Governor's call to arms, borne with patience the burdens and privations of the war, and submitted without revolt to the exactions and oppressions of Cadet and his crew; loyal to their native soil, loyal to their Church, loyal to the wretched government that crushed and belittled them. When the able-bodied were ordered to the war, where 170
V2
four fifths of them were employed in the hard and tedious work of transportation, the women, boys, and old men tilled the fields and raised a scanty harvest, which always might be, and sometimes was, taken from them in the name of the King. Yet the least destitute among them were forced every winter to lodge soldiers in their houses, for each of whom they were paid fifteen francs a month, in return for substance devoured and wives and daughters debauched. [679]

Never was a dispute more poorly timed than the one between these mismatched colleagues. The situation in the colony was desperate. Up to this point, the Canadians had never lost their spirit; they had responded with remarkable eagerness to the Governor's call to arms, endured the hardships and sacrifices of the war with patience, and accepted the demands and abuses of Cadet and his crew without rebellion; loyal to their homeland, loyal to their Church, loyal to the miserable government that oppressed and belittled them. When the able-bodied were summoned to war, where 170
V2
four fifths of them were engaged in the hard and tedious task of transportation, the women, boys, and elderly tended the fields and produced a meager harvest, which could always be, and sometimes was, taken from them in the name of the King. Yet the least fortunate among them were required every winter to house soldiers, for whom they were paid fifteen francs a month, in exchange for the food consumed and the dignity of their wives and daughters violated. [679]

No pains had been spared to keep up the courage of the people and feed them with flattering illusions. When the partisan officer Boishébert was tried for peculation, his counsel met the charge by extolling the manner in which he had fulfilled the arduous duty of encouraging the Acadians, "putting on an air of triumph even in defeat; using threats, caresses, stratagems; painting our victories in vivid colors; hiding the strength and successes of the enemy; promising succors that did not and could not come; inventing plausible reasons why they did not come, and making new promises to set off the failure of the old; persuading a starved people to forget their misery; taking from some to give to others; and doing all this continually in the face of a superior enemy, that this country might be snatched from England and saved to France." [680] What Boishébert was doing in Acadia, Vaudreuil was doing on a 171
V2
larger scale in Canada. By indefatigable lying, by exaggerating every success and covering over every reverse, he deceived the people and in some measure himself. He had in abundance the Canadian gift of gasconade, and boasted to the Colonial Minister that one of his countrymen was a match for from three to ten Englishmen. It is possible that he almost believed it; for the midnight surprise of defenceless families and the spreading of panics among scattered border settlements were inseparable from his idea of war. Hence the high value he set on Indians, who in such work outdid the Canadians themselves. Sustained by the intoxication of flattering falsehoods, and not doubting that the blunders and weakness of the first years of the war gave the measure of English efficiency, the colonists had never suspected that they could be subdued.

No effort was spared to boost the people's spirits and keep them filled with false hope. When the partisan officer Boishébert was put on trial for misappropriation, his lawyer defended him by praising how he had taken on the tough job of rallying the Acadians, "putting on a triumphant front even when things were going badly; using threats, affection, and tricks; painting our victories in bright colors; concealing the enemy's strength and successes; promising help that would never arrive; making up believable excuses for why help wasn’t coming, and making new promises to cover up the failure of the old ones; convincing a starving population to forget their suffering; taking from some to give to others; and doing all of this constantly in the face of a stronger enemy, so that this country could be snatched from England and saved for France." [680] What Boishébert was doing in Acadia, Vaudreuil was doing on a 171
V2
larger scale in Canada. Through tireless lies, by exaggerating every victory and glossing over every setback, he misled the people and, to some extent, himself. He was full of the Canadian knack for bragging, boasting to the Colonial Minister that one of his countrymen could take on three to ten Englishmen. It’s possible he almost believed it; for him, launching surprise attacks on defenseless families and spreading panic among scattered border settlements were all part of his idea of war. This is why he valued the Indians so highly, as they excelled in these tactics even more than the Canadians did. Fueled by the intoxication of flattering lies, and not doubting that the mistakes and weaknesses of the early years of the war represented English efficiency, the colonists never imagined they could be defeated.

But now there was a change. The reverses of the last campaign, hunger, weariness, and possibly some incipient sense of atrocious misgovernment, began to produce their effect; and some, especially in the towns, were heard to murmur that further resistance was useless. The Canadians, though brave and patient, needed, like Frenchmen, the stimulus of success. "The people are alarmed," said the modest Governor, "and would lose courage if my firmness did not rekindle their zeal to serve the King." [681]

But now things had shifted. The setbacks from the last campaign, along with hunger, fatigue, and perhaps a growing awareness of terrible mismanagement, started to take their toll; some people, particularly in the towns, began to whisper that continuing to fight was pointless. The Canadians, brave and resilient as they were, needed the boost of victory, just like the French. "The people are worried," said the humble Governor, "and they would lose hope if my determination didn’t reignite their passion to serve the King." [681]

"Rapacity, folly, intrigue, falsehood, will soon ruin this colony which has cost the King so dear," 172
V2
wrote Doreil to the Minister of War. "We must not flatter ourselves with vain hope; Canada is lost if we do not have peace this winter." "It has been saved by miracle in these past three years; nothing but peace can save it now, in spite of all the efforts and the talents of M. de Montcalm." [682] Vaudreuil himself became thoroughly alarmed, and told the Court in the autumn of 1758 that food, arms, munitions, and everything else were fast failing, and that without immediate peace or heavy reinforcements all was lost.

"Greed, foolishness, schemes, and lies are going to destroy this colony that has cost the King so much," 172
V2
wrote Doreil to the Minister of War. "We shouldn't deceive ourselves with empty hopes; Canada is doomed if we don’t achieve peace this winter." "It has been saved by a miracle these past three years; only peace can save it now, despite all the efforts and skills of M. de Montcalm." [682] Vaudreuil himself became extremely worried and informed the Court in the fall of 1758 that food, weapons, ammunition, and everything else were quickly running out, and that without immediate peace or substantial reinforcements, all hope was lost.

The condition of Canada was indeed deplorable. The St. Lawrence was watched by British ships; the harvest was meagre; a barrel of flour cost two hundred francs; most of the cattle and many of the horses had been killed for food. The people lived chiefly on a pittance of salt cod or on rations furnished by the King; all prices were inordinate; the officers from France were starving on their pay; while a legion of indigenous and imported scoundrels fattened on the general distress. "What a country!" exclaims Montcalm. "Here all the knaves grow rich, and the honest men are ruined." Yet he was resolved to stand by it to the last, and wrote to the Minister of War that he would bury himself under its ruins. "I asked for my recall after the glorious affair of the eighth of July; but since the state of the colony is so bad, I must do what I can to help it and retard 173
V2
its fall." The only hope was in a strong appeal to the Court; and he thought himself fortunate in persuading Vaudreuil to consent that Bougainville should be commissioned to make it, seconded by Doreil. They were to sail in different ships, in order that at least one of them might arrive safe.

The situation in Canada was truly dire. British ships patrolled the St. Lawrence; the harvest was sparse; a barrel of flour cost two hundred francs; most of the cattle and many horses had been slaughtered for food. The people primarily survived on a meager supply of salt cod or on rations provided by the King; prices were extremely high; the officers from France were starving on their salaries; while a bunch of shady characters, both local and imported, thrived on the widespread misery. "What a country!" Montcalm exclaimed. "Here, all the crooks get rich, and the honest people are ruined." Still, he was determined to stick it out until the end and wrote to the Minister of War that he would bury himself under its ruins. "I requested my recall after the glorious event of July 8th; but since the colony is in such a bad state, I have to do what I can to help and slow its decline." The only hope lay in making a strong appeal to the Court; he considered himself lucky to convince Vaudreuil to agree to send Bougainville to do so, supported by Doreil. They were to set sail on different ships, so at least one of them might arrive safely.

Vaudreuil gave Bougainville a letter introducing him to the Colonial Minister in high terms of praise: "He is in all respects better fitted than anybody else to inform you of the state of the colony. I have given him my instructions, and you can trust entirely in what he tells you." [683] Concerning Doreil he wrote to the Minister of War: "I have full confidence in him, and he may be entirely trusted. Everybody here likes him." [684] While thus extolling the friends of his rival, the Governor took care to provide against the effects of his politic commendations, and wrote thus to his patron, the Colonial Minister: "In order to condescend to the wishes of M. de Montcalm, and leave no means untried to keep in harmony with him, I have given letters to MM. Doreil and Bougainville; but I have the honor to inform you, Monseigneur, that they do not understand the colony, and to warn you that they are creatures of M. de Montcalm." [685]

Vaudreuil gave Bougainville a letter introducing him to the Colonial Minister with high praise: "He is more qualified than anyone else to inform you about the state of the colony. I have given him my instructions, and you can fully trust what he tells you." [683] Regarding Doreil, he wrote to the Minister of War: "I have complete confidence in him, and he can be trusted completely. Everyone here likes him." [684] While praising the friends of his rival, the Governor made sure to protect himself against the implications of his political compliments and wrote to his patron, the Colonial Minister: "To accommodate the wishes of M. de Montcalm and to do everything possible to maintain harmony with him, I have given letters to MM. Doreil and Bougainville; however, I must inform you, Monseigneur, that they do not understand the colony, and I want to warn you that they are allies of M. de Montcalm." [685]

The two envoys had sailed for France. Winter was close at hand, and the harbor of Quebec was nearly empty. One ship still lingered, the last of 174
V2
the season, and by her Montcalm sent a letter to his mother: "You will be glad to have me write to you up to the last moment to tell you for the hundredth time that, occupied as I am with the fate of New France, the preservation of the troops, the interest of the state, and my own glory, I think continually of you all. We did our best in 1756, 1757, and 1758; and so, God helping, we will do in 1759, unless you make peace in Europe." Then, shut from the outer world for half a year by barriers of ice, he waited what returning spring might bright forth.

The two envoys had set sail for France. Winter was just around the corner, and the harbor of Quebec was almost deserted. One ship remained, the last of the season, and by her, Montcalm sent a letter to his mother: "You will be glad that I’m writing to you right up to the last moment to tell you for the hundredth time that, even as I’m focused on the fate of New France, the safety of the troops, the interests of the state, and my own reputation, I think about all of you constantly. We did our best in 1756, 1757, and 1758; and so, with God's help, we will do the same in 1759, unless you make peace in Europe." Then, cut off from the outside world for half a year by walls of ice, he waited to see what the returning spring would bring.

Both Bougainville and Doreil escaped the British cruisers and safely reached Versailles, where, in the slippery precincts of the Court, as new to him as they were treacherous, the young aide-de-camp justified all the confidence of his chief. He had interviews with the ministers, the King, and, more important than all, with Madame de Pompadour, whom he succeeded in propitiating, though not, it seems, without difficulty and delay. France, unfortunate by land and sea, with finances ruined and navy crippled, had gained one brilliant victory, and she owed it to Montcalm. She could pay for it in honors, if in nothing else. Montcalm was made lieutenant-general, Lévis major-general, Bourlamaque brigadier, and Bougainville colonel and chevalier of St. Louis; while Vaudreuil was solaced with the grand cross of that order. [686] But when the two envoys asked substantial aid for the imperilled colony, the response was chilling. The 175
V2
Colonial Minister, Berryer, prepossessed against Bougainville by the secret warning of Vaudreuil, received him coldly, and replied to his appeal for help: "Eh, Monsieur, when the house is on fire one cannot occupy one's self with the stable." "At least, Monsieur, nobody will say that you talk like a horse," was the irreverent answer.

Both Bougainville and Doreil managed to evade the British cruisers and safely arrived in Versailles, where the unfamiliar and treacherous court environment tested the young aide-de-camp. He lived up to his chief's confidence, holding meetings with the ministers, the King, and most importantly, Madame de Pompadour, whom he was able to appease, though it wasn't easy and took time. France, struggling both on land and sea with ruined finances and a weakened navy, had achieved one stunning victory thanks to Montcalm. She could repay this victory with honors, at the very least. Montcalm was promoted to lieutenant-general, Lévis to major-general, Bourlamaque to brigadier, and Bougainville to colonel and chevalier of St. Louis, while Vaudreuil was given the grand cross of that order. [686] However, when the two envoys requested substantial support for the struggling colony, the response was cold. The 175
V2
Colonial Minister, Berryer, who had been warned against Bougainville by Vaudreuil, received him unenthusiastically and replied to his plea for assistance: "Eh, Monsieur, when the house is on fire, one cannot concern oneself with the stable." "At least, Monsieur, nobody will say that you speak like a horse," was the irreverent reply.

Bougainville laid four memorials before the Court, in which he showed the desperate state of the colony and its dire need of help. Thus far, he said, Canada has been saved by the dissensions of the English colonies; but now, for the first time, they are united against her, and prepared to put forth their strength. And he begged for troops, arms, munitions, food, and a squadron to defend the mouth of the St. Lawrence. [687] The reply, couched in a letter to Montcalm, was to the effect that it was necessary to concentrate all the strength of the kingdom for a decisive operation in Europe; that, therefore, the aid required could not be sent; and that the King trusted everything to his zeal and generalship, joined with the valor of the victors of Ticonderoga. [688] All that could be obtained was between three and four hundred recruits for the regulars, sixty engineers, sappers, and artillerymen, and gunpowder, arms, and provisions sufficient, along with the supplies brought over by the contractor, Cadet, to carry the colony through the next campaign. [689]

Bougainville presented four memorials to the Court, highlighting the desperate situation of the colony and its urgent need for assistance. He pointed out that, up to this point, Canada had been spared by the conflicts among the English colonies; however, for the first time, they were united against her and ready to unleash their strength. He requested troops, weapons, ammunition, food, and a squadron to protect the mouth of the St. Lawrence. [687] The response, conveyed in a letter to Montcalm, stated that it was essential to focus all the kingdom's strength on a decisive operation in Europe; therefore, the needed support could not be dispatched, and the King relied on his zeal and leadership, combined with the bravery of the victors of Ticonderoga. [688] The only assistance that could be provided was between three and four hundred recruits for the regular forces, sixty engineers, sappers, and artillerymen, along with enough gunpowder, weapons, and provisions, together with the supplies brought over by the contractor, Cadet, to carry the colony through the next campaign. [689]

176
V2
Montcalm had intrusted Bougainville with another mission, widely different. This was no less than the negotiating of suitable marriages for the eldest son and daughter of his commander, with whom, in the confidence of friendship, he had had many conversations on the matter. "He and I," Montcalm wrote to his mother, Madame de Saint-Véran, "have two ideas touching these marriages,—the first, romantic and chimerical; the second, good, practicable." [690] Bougainville, invoking the aid of a lady of rank, a friend of the family, acquitted himself well of his delicate task. Before he embarked for Canada, in early spring, a treaty was on foot for the marriage of the young Comte de Montcalm to an heiress of sixteen; while Mademoiselle de Montcalm had already become Madame d'Espineuse. "Her father will be delighted," says the successful negotiator. [691]

176
V2
Montcalm had given Bougainville a very different mission. This was to negotiate suitable marriages for his commander’s eldest son and daughter, a topic they had discussed in confidence as friends. "He and I," Montcalm wrote to his mother, Madame de Saint-Véran, "have two ideas about these marriages—the first is romantic and unrealistic; the second is practical and achievable." [690] Bougainville, with the help of a well-connected lady who was a family friend, handled his delicate task well. Before he left for Canada in early spring, there was a proposal for the marriage of the young Comte de Montcalm to a sixteen-year-old heiress, while Mademoiselle de Montcalm had already married Monsieur d'Espineuse. "Her father will be thrilled," says the successful negotiator. [691]

Again he crossed the Atlantic and sailed up the St. Lawrence as the portentous spring of 1759 was lowering over the dissolving snows of Canada. With him came a squadron bearing the supplies and the petty reinforcement which the Court had vouchsafed. "A little is precious to those who have nothing," said Montcalm on receiving them. Despatches from the ministers gave warning of a great armament fitted out in English ports for the attack of Quebec, while a letter to the General from the Maréchal de Belleisle, minister of war, told what was expected of him, and why he and 177
V2
the colony were abandoned to their fate. "If we sent a large reinforcement of troops," said Belleisle, "there would be great fear that the English would intercept them on the way; and as the King could never send you forces equal to those which the English are prepared to oppose to you, the attempt would have no other effect than to excite the Cabinet of London to increased efforts for preserving its superiority on the American continent."

Again he crossed the Atlantic and sailed up the St. Lawrence as the significant spring of 1759 was settling over the melting snows of Canada. With him came a squadron carrying the supplies and the small reinforcements that the Court had provided. "A little is precious to those who have nothing," Montcalm said upon receiving them. Dispatches from the ministers warned of a large naval force prepared in English ports to attack Quebec, while a letter to the General from the Maréchal de Belleisle, the war minister, outlined what was expected of him and explained why he and 177
V2
the colony were left to fend for themselves. "If we sent a large reinforcement of troops," Belleisle said, "there would be a great risk that the English would intercept them on the way; and since the King can never send you forces equal to those which the English are ready to oppose in front of you, the effort would only encourage the London Cabinet to make greater attempts to maintain its dominance on the American continent."

"As we must expect the English to turn all their force against Canada, and attack you on several sides at once, it is necessary that you limit your plans of defence to the most essential points and those most closely connected, so that, being concentrated within a smaller space, each part may be within reach of support and succor from the rest. How small soever may be the space you are able to hold, it is indispensable to keep a footing in North America; for if we once lose the country entirely, its recovery will be almost impossible. The King counts on your zeal, courage, and persistency to accomplish this object, and relies on you to spare no pains and no exertions. Impart this resolution to your chief officers, and join with them to inspire your soldiers with it. I have answered for you to the King; I am confident that you will not disappoint me, and that for the glory of the nation, the good of the state, and your own preservation, you will go to the utmost extremity rather than submit to conditions as shameful as those imposed at Louisbourg, the memory of which 178
V2
you will wipe out." [692] "We will save this unhappy colony, or perish," was the answer of Montcalm.

"As we should expect the English to direct all their efforts against Canada and attack you from multiple angles at once, it's important that you focus your defense on the most critical areas and those that are closely linked. By concentrating within a smaller area, each part will be able to support and assist the others. No matter how small a territory you can hold, it’s crucial to maintain a presence in North America; if we completely lose the country, recovering it will be nearly impossible. The King relies on your enthusiasm, bravery, and determination to achieve this goal, and expects you to put in every effort. Share this determination with your chief officers, and work together to motivate your soldiers. I have vouched for you to the King; I am sure you will not let me down, and that for the glory of the nation, the benefit of the state, and your own safety, you will go to the greatest lengths rather than accept conditions as humiliating as those imposed at Louisbourg, the memory of which 178
V2
you will erase." [692] "We will save this doomed colony, or die," was Montcalm's response.

It was believed that Canada would be attacked with at least fifty thousand men. Vaudreuil had caused a census to be made of the governments of Montreal, Three Rivers, and Quebec. It showed a little more than thirteen thousand effective men. [693] To these were to be added thirty-five hundred troops of the line, including the late reinforcement, fifteen hundred colony troops, a body of irregulars in Acadia, and the militia and coureurs-de-bois of Detroit and the other upper posts, along with from one to two thousand Indians who could still be counted on. Great as was the disparity of numbers, there was good hope that the centre of the colony could be defended; for the only avenues by which an enemy could approach were barred by the rock of Quebec, the rapids of the St. Lawrence, and the strong position of Isle-aux-Noix, at the outlet of Lake Champlain. Montcalm had long inclined to the plan of concentration enjoined on him by the Minister of War. Vaudreuil was of another mind; he insisted on still occupying Acadia and the forts of the upper country: matters on which he and the General exchanged a correspondence that widened the breach between them.

It was thought that Canada would be attacked by at least fifty thousand troops. Vaudreuil had arranged for a census of the governments of Montreal, Three Rivers, and Quebec. It revealed just over thirteen thousand effective soldiers. [693] To this, they would add thirty-five hundred regular troops, including the recent reinforcement, fifteen hundred colonial troops, a group of irregulars in Acadia, and the militia and coureurs-de-bois of Detroit and other upper posts, along with one to two thousand Indians who could still be relied upon. Despite the huge difference in numbers, there was a solid hope that the heart of the colony could be defended; the only paths an enemy could take were blocked by the rock of Quebec, the rapids of the St. Lawrence, and the strong position of Isle-aux-Noix, at the end of Lake Champlain. Montcalm had been leaning towards the plan of concentration recommended to him by the Minister of War. Vaudreuil disagreed; he insisted on continuing to occupy Acadia and the forts in the upper region, leading to a correspondence between him and the General that deepened the divide between them.

Should every effort of resistance fail, and the invaders force their way into the heart of Canada, 179
V2
Montcalm proposed the desperate resort of abandoning the valley of the St. Lawrence, descending the Mississippi with his troops and as many as possible of the inhabitants, and making a last stand for France among the swamps of Louisiana. [694]

Should every attempt at resistance fail, and the invaders push into the heart of Canada, 179
V2
Montcalm suggested the drastic option of leaving the St. Lawrence valley, moving down the Mississippi with his troops and as many of the locals as possible, and making a final stand for France among the swamps of Louisiana. [694]

In April, before Bougainville's return, he wrote to his wife: "Can we hope for another miracle to save us? I trust in God; he fought for us on the eighth of July. Come what may, his will be done! I wait the news from France with impatience and dread. We have had none for eight months; and who knows if much can reach us at all this year? How dearly I have to pay for the dismal privilege of figuring two or three times in the gazettes!" A month later, after Bougainvile had come: "Our daughter is well married. I think I would renounce every honor to join you again; but the King must be obeyed. The moment when I see you once more will be the brightest of my life. Adieu, my heart! I believe that I love you more than ever."

In April, before Bougainville's return, he wrote to his wife: "Can we hope for another miracle to save us? I trust in God; He fought for us on July 8. Whatever happens, His will be done! I'm anxiously waiting for news from France, filled with both hope and fear. We haven’t received any news in eight months, and who knows if we'll get anything at all this year? How dearly I have to pay for the gloomy privilege of appearing two or three times in the newspapers!" A month later, after Bougainville had arrived: "Our daughter is well married. I think I would give up every honor to be with you again, but the King must be obeyed. The moment I see you again will be the happiest of my life. Goodbye, my love! I believe I love you more than ever."

Bougainville had brought sad news. He had heard before sailing from France that one of Montcalm's daughters was dead, but could not learn which of them. "I think," says the father, "that it must be poor Mirète, who was like me, and whom I loved very much." He was never to know if this conjecture was true.

Bougainville brought some bad news. Before leaving France, he had heard that one of Montcalm's daughters had died, but he couldn't find out which one. "I think," said the father, "that it must be poor Mirète, who was just like me, and whom I loved very much." He was never going to find out if this guess was correct.

To Vaudreuil came a repetition of the detested order that he should defer to Montcalm on all questions of war; and moreover that he should 180
V2
not take command in person except when the whole body of the militia was called out; nor, even then, without consulting his rival. [695] His ire and vexation produced an access of jealous self-assertion, and drove him into something like revolt against the ministerial command. "If the English attack Quebec, I shall always hold myself free to go thither myself with most of the troops and all the militia and Indians I can assemble. On arriving I shall give battle to the enemy; and I shall do so again and again, till I have forced him to retire, or till he has entirely crushed me by excessive superiority of numbers. My obstinacy in opposing his landing will be the more à propos, as I have not the means of sustaining a siege. If I succeed as I wish, I shall next march to Carillon to arrest him there. You see, Monseigneur, that the slightest change in my arrangements would have the most unfortunate consequences." [696]

To Vaudreuil came the dreaded order that he should defer to Montcalm on all war matters; and furthermore that he should not take command personally except when the entire militia was called out; nor, even then, without consulting his rival. 180
V2
His anger and frustration ignited a wave of jealous self-assertion and pushed him toward something like rebellion against the ministerial command. "If the English attack Quebec, I will always consider myself free to head there myself with most of the troops and all the militia and Indians I can gather. Upon arrival, I will engage the enemy in battle; and I will do so repeatedly until I either force them to retreat or they completely crush me with their overwhelming numbers. My stubbornness in opposing their landing will be more relevant since I lack the means to endure a siege. If I succeed as I plan, I will then march to Carillon to stop them there. You see, Monseigneur, that the slightest change in my plans would have the most unfortunate consequences." [696]

Whether he made good this valorous declaration will presently be seen.

Whether he follows through on this brave statement will soon be clear.



181
V2



CHAPTER XXIV.
1758, 1759.

WOLFE.

WOLFE.

The Exiles of Fort Cumberland • Relief • The Voyage to Louisbourg • The British Fleet • Expedition against Quebec • Early Life of Wolfe • His Character • His Letters to his Parents • His Domestic Qualities • Appointed to command the Expedition • Sails for America.

The Exiles of Fort Cumberland • Relief • The Voyage to Louisbourg • The British Fleet • Expedition against Quebec • Early Life of Wolfe • His Character • His Letters to his Parents • His Domestic Qualities • Appointed to lead the Expedition • Sets sail for America.

Captain John Knox, of the forty-third regiment, had spent the winter in garrison at Fort Cumberland, on the hill of Beauséjour. For nearly two years he and his comrades had been exiles amid the wilds of Nova Scotia, and the monotonous inaction was becoming insupportable. The great marsh of Tantemar on the one side, and that of Missaguash on the other, two vast flat tracts of glaring snow, bounded by dark hills of spruce and fir, were hateful to their sight. Shooting, fishing, or skating were a dangerous relief; for the neighborhood was infested by "vermin," as they called the Acadians and their Micmac allies. In January four soldiers and a ranger were waylaid not far from the fort, disabled by bullets, and then scalped alive. They were found the next morning on the snow, contorted in the agonies of death, and frozen like marble statues. 182
V2
St. Patrick's Day brought more cheerful excitements. The Irish officers of the garrison gave their comrades a feast, having laid in during the autumn a stock of frozen provisions, that the festival of their saint might be duly honored. All was hilarity at Fort Cumberland, where it is recorded that punch to the value of twelve pounds sterling, with a corresponding supply of wine and beer, was consumed on this joyous occasion. [697]

Captain John Knox, of the forty-third regiment, had spent the winter at Fort Cumberland, on the hill of Beauséjour. For nearly two years, he and his fellow soldiers had been stuck in the wilds of Nova Scotia, and the endless boredom was becoming unbearable. The great marsh of Tantemar on one side and that of Missaguash on the other, two vast flat areas of glaring snow, surrounded by dark hills of spruce and fir, were unpleasant to look at. Shooting, fishing, or skating offered only a risky distraction; the area was plagued by "vermin," as they referred to the Acadians and their Micmac allies. In January, four soldiers and a ranger were ambushed not far from the fort, shot, and then scalped alive. They were found the next morning on the snow, twisted in the throes of death, and frozen like marble statues. 182
V2
St. Patrick's Day brought some much-needed excitement. The Irish officers at the garrison hosted a feast for their comrades, having stocked up on frozen provisions during the autumn to properly celebrate their saint's day. There was much laughter at Fort Cumberland, where it’s noted that punch worth twelve pounds sterling, along with a generous supply of wine and beer, was consumed on this festive occasion. [697]

About the middle of April a schooner came up the bay, bringing letters that filled men and officers with delight. The regiment was ordered to hold itself ready to embark for Louisbourg and join an expedition to the St. Lawrence, under command of Major-General Wolfe. All that afternoon the soldiers were shouting and cheering in their barracks; and when they mustered for the evening roll-call, there was another burst of huzzas. They waited in expectancy nearly three weeks, and then the transports which were to carry them arrived, bringing the provincials who had been hastily raised in New England to take their place. These Knox describes as a mean-looking set of fellows, of all ages and sizes, and without any kind of discipline; adding that their officers are sober, modest men, who, though of confined ideas, talk very clearly and sensibly, and make a decent appearance in blue, faced with scarlet, though the privates have no uniform at all.

About the middle of April, a schooner came into the bay, bringing letters that filled both the men and officers with joy. The regiment was ordered to be ready to embark for Louisbourg and join an expedition to the St. Lawrence, under the command of Major-General Wolfe. All that afternoon, the soldiers were shouting and cheering in their barracks; and when they gathered for the evening roll call, there was another round of cheers. They waited eagerly for nearly three weeks, and then the transports that would carry them arrived, bringing the provincials who had been quickly raised in New England to take their place. Knox describes them as a rough-looking bunch, of all ages and sizes, with no discipline at all; he adds that their officers are sober, modest men who, though limited in their thinking, speak very clearly and sensibly, and look decent in blue uniforms trimmed with scarlet, while the privates have no uniform at all.

At last the forty-third set sail, the cannon of the fort saluting them, and the soldiers cheering 183
V2
lustily, overjoyed to escape from their long imprisonment. A gale soon began; the transports became separated; Knox's vessel sheltered herself for a time in Passamaquoddy Bay; then passed the Grand Menan, and steered southward and eastward along the coast of Nova Scotia. A calm followed the gale; and they moved so slowly that Knox beguiled the time by fishing over the stern, and caught a halibut so large that he was forced to call for help to pull it in. Then they steered northeastward, now lost in fogs, and now tossed mercilessly on those boisterous waves; till, on the twenty-fourth of May, they saw a rocky and surf-lashed shore, with a forest of masts rising to all appearance out of it. It was the British fleet in the land-locked harbor of Louisbourg.

Finally, the forty-third set sail, the fort's cannon firing a salute, and the soldiers cheering loudly, thrilled to escape their long imprisonment. A strong wind soon picked up; the transport ships got separated. Knox's vessel took shelter for a while in Passamaquoddy Bay, then passed by Grand Menan and headed south and east along the Nova Scotia coast. After the storm, there was a calm, and they moved so slowly that Knox passed the time by fishing off the back of the ship, catching a halibut so big that he had to ask for help to haul it in. Then they steered northeast, sometimes lost in fog, other times tossed around on the rough waves, until, on May 24th, they spotted a rocky shore battered by waves, with a forest of masts seemingly rising out of it. It was the British fleet in the sheltered harbor of Louisbourg.

On the left, as they sailed through the narrow passage, lay the town, scarred with shot and shell, the red cross floating over its battered ramparts; and around in a wide semicircle rose the bristling back of rugged hills, set thick with dismal evergreens. They passed the great ships of the fleet, and anchored among the other transports towards the head of the harbor. It was not yet free from ice; and the floating masses lay so thick in some parts that the reckless sailors, returning from leave on shore, jumped from one to another to regain their ships. There was a review of troops, and Knox went to see it; but it was over before he reached the place, where he was presently told of a characteristic reply just made by Wolfe to some officers who had apologized for not having 184
V2
taught their men the new exercise. "Poh, poh!—new exercise—new fiddlestick. If they are otherwise well disciplined, and will fight, that's all I shall require of them."

On the left, as they navigated the narrow passage, was the town, marked with damage from gunfire, with the red cross flying above its damaged walls; and surrounding in a wide semicircle were the jagged outlines of rugged hills, densely packed with gloomy evergreens. They passed the large ships of the fleet and anchored among the other transports near the top of the harbor. It wasn't completely free of ice yet; in some areas, the floating chunks were so thick that daring sailors, returning from shore leave, jumped from one piece to another to get back to their ships. There was a troop review, and Knox went to check it out; but it was over by the time he got there, where he soon heard about a typical response from Wolfe to some officers who had apologized for not having taught their men the new drill. "Poh, poh!—new drill—new nonsense. If they are otherwise well-disciplined and willing to fight, that's all I need from them."

Knox does not record his impressions of his new commander, which must have been disappointing. He called him afterwards a British Achilles; but in person at least Wolfe bore no likeness to the son of Peleus, for never was the soul of a hero cased in a frame so incongruous. His face, when seen in profile, was singular as that of the Great Condé. The forehead and chin receded; the nose, slightly upturned, formed with the other features the point of an obtuse triangle; the mouth was by no means shaped to express resolution; and nothing but the clear, bright, and piercing eye bespoke the spirit within. On his head he wore a black three-cornered hat; his red hair was tied in a queue behind; his narrow shoulders, slender body, and long, thin limbs were cased in a scarlet frock, with broad cuffs and ample skirts that reached the knee; while on his left arm he wore a band of crape in mourning for his father, of whose death he had heard a few days before.

Knox doesn't share his thoughts on his new commander, which must have been disappointing. He later referred to him as a British Achilles; however, in person, Wolfe resembled nothing like the son of Peleus, as the soul of a hero was encased in a body that seemed quite mismatched. His profile was unusual, resembling that of the Great Condé. His forehead and chin sloped back; his nose was slightly upturned, creating the point of an obtuse triangle with the other features; the shape of his mouth didn't convey determination; and it was only his clear, bright, and piercing eye that hinted at the spirit inside. He wore a black three-cornered hat; his red hair was tied in a queue at the back; his narrow shoulders, slim body, and long, thin limbs were dressed in a scarlet frock with wide cuffs and generous skirts that reached his knees; and on his left arm, he wore a band of crape in mourning for his father, whose death he had learned about just a few days earlier.

James Wolfe was in his thirty-third year. His father was an officer of distinction, Major-General Edward Wolfe, and he himself, a delicate and sensitive child, but an impetuous and somewhat headstrong youth, had served the King since the age of fifteen. From childhood he had dreamed of the army and the wars. At sixteen he was in Flanders, adjutant of his regiment, discharging the 185
V2
duties of the post in a way that gained him early promotion and, along with a painstaking assiduity, showing a precocious faculty for commanding men. He passed with credit through several campaigns, took part in the victory of Dettingen, and then went to Scotland to fight at Culloden. Next we find him at Stirling, Perth, and Glasgow, always ardent and always diligent, constant in military duty, and giving his spare hours to mathematics and Latin. He presently fell in love; and being disappointed, plunged into a variety of dissipations, contrary to his usual habits, which were far above the standard of that profligate time.

James Wolfe was thirty-three years old. His father was a distinguished officer, Major-General Edward Wolfe, and he himself was a delicate and sensitive child who grew into an impulsive and somewhat stubborn young man. He had been serving the King since he was just fifteen. From a young age, he had dreamed of joining the army and going to war. At sixteen, he was in Flanders as the adjutant of his regiment, handling his responsibilities in a way that earned him early promotions, and demonstrating a remarkable ability to lead men. He performed well in several campaigns, participated in the victory at Dettingen, and then went to Scotland to fight at Culloden. Next, we find him in Stirling, Perth, and Glasgow, always eager and diligent, dedicated to his military duties, and using his free time to study mathematics and Latin. Eventually, he fell in love; when that didn’t work out, he threw himself into various distractions, which was unusual for him as he typically upheld standards far above those of that reckless era.

At twenty-three he was a lieutenant-colonel, commanding his regiment in the then dirty and barbarous town of Inverness, amid a disaffected and turbulent population whom it was his duty to keep in order: a difficult task, which he accomplished so well as to gain the special commendation of the King, and even the goodwill of the Highlanders themselves. He was five years among these northern hills, battling with ill-health, and restless under the intellectual barrenness of his surroundings. He felt his position to be in no way salutary, and wrote to his mother: "The fear of becoming a mere ruffian and of imbibing the tyrannical principles of an absolute commander, or giving way insensibly to the temptations of power till I became proud, insolent, and intolerable,—these considerations will make me wish to leave the regiment before next winter; that by frequenting men above myself I may know my true condition, and by discoursing 186
V2
with the other sex may learn some civility and mildness of carriage." He got leave of absence, and spent six months in Paris, where he was presented at Court and saw much of the best society. This did not prevent him from working hard to perfect himself in French, as well as in horsemanship, fencing, dancing, and other accomplishments, and from earnestly seeking an opportunity to study the various armies of Europe. In this he was thwarted by the stupidity and prejudice of the commander-in-chief; and he made what amends he could by extensive reading in all that bore on military matters.

At twenty-three, he was a lieutenant-colonel, leading his regiment in the then dirty and wild town of Inverness, among a discontented and unruly population that he was responsible for keeping in line: a tough job that he managed so well he earned special praise from the King and even the respect of the Highlanders. He spent five years in these northern hills, struggling with poor health and feeling frustrated by the dullness of his environment. He didn’t think his situation was healthy at all, and he wrote to his mother: "The fear of becoming a mere thug and absorbing the tyrannical mindset of an absolute leader, or gradually yielding to the temptations of power until I became arrogant, rude, and intolerable—these thoughts make me want to leave the regiment before next winter; so that by spending time with more enlightened people, I can understand my true self, and by interacting with women, I might learn some manners and gentleness." He got a leave of absence and spent six months in Paris, where he was introduced at Court and mingled with high society. This didn’t stop him from working hard to improve his French, as well as his riding, fencing, dancing, and other skills, while also actively looking for opportunities to study the different armies of Europe. However, his efforts were hampered by the ignorance and bias of the commander-in-chief; he made up for it by extensively reading everything related to military affairs.

His martial instincts were balanced by strong domestic inclinations. He was fond of children; and after his disappointment in love used to say that they were the only true inducement to marriage. He was a most dutiful son, and wrote continually to both his parents. Sometimes he would philosophize on the good and ill of life; sometimes he held questionings with his conscience; and once he wrote to his mother in a strain of self-accusation not to be expected from a bold and determined soldier. His nature was a compound of tenderness and fire, which last sometimes showed itself in sharp and unpleasant flashes. His excitable temper was capable almost of fierceness, and he could now and then be needlessly stern; but towards his father, mother, and friends he was a model of steady affection. He made friends readily, and kept them, and was usually a pleasant companion, though subject to sallies of imperious irritability which occasionally broke through his strong 187
V2
sense of good breeding. For this his susceptible constitution was largely answerable, for he was a living barometer, and his spirits rose and fell with every change of weather. In spite of his impatient outbursts, the officers whom he had commanded remained attached to him for life; and, in spite of his rigorous discipline, he was beloved by his soldiers, to whose comfort he was always attentive. Frankness, directness, essential good feeling, and a high integrity atoned for all his faults.

His natural fighting instincts were balanced by a strong desire for home life. He loved kids, and after his heartbreak in romance, he often said they were the only real reason to get married. He was a devoted son and wrote regularly to both his parents. Sometimes he would reflect on the ups and downs of life; other times he would wrestle with his conscience; and once he wrote to his mother with a self-critical tone that you wouldn’t expect from a bold and determined soldier. His personality combined tenderness and passion, the latter of which sometimes erupted in sharp and unpleasant flashes. His excitable temper could almost turn fierce, and at times he could be unnecessarily strict; however, he was a model of consistent affection toward his father, mother, and friends. He easily made friends and kept them, usually being a pleasant companion, though he would occasionally display fits of stubborn irritability that broke through his strong sense of propriety. This was largely due to his sensitive nature, as he was like a living barometer, with his mood swinging with every change in the weather. Despite his impatient outbursts, the officers he commanded remained loyal to him for life; and, despite his strict discipline, he was cherished by his soldiers, to whom he was always attentive. His honesty, straightforwardness, genuine kindness, and high integrity made up for all his faults.

In his own view, as expressed to his mother, he was a person of very moderate abilities, aided by more than usual diligence; but this modest judgment of himself by no means deprived him of self-confidence, nor, in time of need, of self-assertion. He delighted in every kind of hardihood; and, in his contempt for effeminacy, once said to his mother: "Better be a savage of some use than a gentle, amorous puppy, obnoxious to all the world." He was far from despising fame; but the controlling principles of his life were duty to his country and his profession, loyalty to the King, and fidelity to his own ideal of the perfect soldier. To the parent who was the confidant of his most intimate thoughts he said: "All that I wish for myself is that I may at all times be ready and firm to meet that fate we cannot shun, and to die gracefully and properly when the hour comes." Never was wish more signally fulfilled. Again he tells her: "My utmost desire and ambition is to look steadily upon danger;" and his desire was accomplished. His intrepidity was complete. No 188
V2
form of death had power to daunt him. Once and again, when bound on some deadly enterprise of war, he calmly counts the chances whether or not he can compel his feeble body to bear him on till the work is done. A frame so delicately strung could not have been insensible to danger; but forgetfulness of self, and the absorption of every faculty in the object before him, shut out the sense of fear. He seems always to have been at his best in the thick of battle; most complete in his mastery over himself and over others.

In his own mind, as he told his mother, he considered himself a person with just average abilities, bolstered by a lot of hard work; however, this humble view of himself didn’t take away his self-confidence or, when necessary, his assertiveness. He thrived on every form of bravery; and in his disdain for weakness, he once told his mother: "It's better to be a useful savage than a soft, love-struck puppy that annoys everyone." He wasn’t against seeking fame; but the core values of his life were his duty to his country and his profession, loyalty to the King, and commitment to his own idea of the perfect soldier. To the parent with whom he shared his deepest thoughts, he expressed: "All I wish for myself is to always be ready and strong enough to face the fate we can’t avoid and to die with dignity when the time comes." Never was that wish more vividly achieved. He also told her: "My greatest desire and ambition is to face danger head-on;" and he fulfilled that desire. His bravery was total. No kind of death could intimidate him. Time and again, when heading into a dangerous mission, he calmly considered whether his frail body could last until the task was complete. A body so finely tuned couldn’t have been oblivious to danger; but his self-forgetfulness and total focus on the goal in front of him dulled the sense of fear. He seemed to perform best in the heat of battle; fully in control of himself and others.

But it is in the intimacies of domestic life that one sees him most closely, and especially in his letters to his mother, from whom he inherited his frail constitution, without the beauty that distinguished her. "The greatest happiness that I wish for here is to see you happy." "If you stay much at home I will come and shut myself up with you for three weeks or a month, and play at piquet from morning till night; and you shall laugh at my short red hair as much as you please." The playing at piquet was a sacrifice to filial attachment; for the mother loved cards, and the son did not. "Don't trouble yourself about my room or my bedclothes; too much care and delicacy at this time would enervate me and complete the destruction of a tottering constitution. Such as it is, it must serve me now, and I'll make the best of it while it holds." At the beginning of the war his father tried to dissuade him from offering his services on board the fleet; and he replies in a letter to Mrs. Wolfe: "It is no time to think of what is 189
V2
convenient or agreeable; that service is certainly the best in which we are the most useful. For my part, I am determined never to give myself a moment's concern about the nature of the duty which His Majesty is pleased to order us upon. It will be a sufficient comfort to you two, as far as my person is concerned,—at least it will be a reasonable consolation,—to reflect that the Power which has hitherto preserved me may, if it be his pleasure, continue to do so; if not, that it is but a few days or a few years more or less, and that those who perish in their duty and in the service of their country die honorably." Then he proceeds to give particular directions about his numerous dogs, for the welfare of which in his absence he provides with anxious solicitude, especially for "my friend Cæsar, who has great merit and much good-humor."

But it's in the close moments of everyday life that you see him best, especially in his letters to his mother, from whom he got his fragile health, without the beauty she had. "The greatest happiness I hope for here is to see you happy." "If you stay home a lot, I’ll come and spend three weeks or a month with you, playing piquet from morning till night; and you can laugh at my short red hair as much as you want." Playing piquet was a gesture of family loyalty; his mother loved cards, but he didn’t. "Don't worry about my room or my bedclothes; too much care and fuss right now would weaken me and completely destroy my fragile health. This is what I have to work with, and I’ll make the best of it while it lasts." At the start of the war, his father tried to talk him out of joining the fleet; he replied in a letter to Mrs. Wolfe: "Now is not the time to think about what's convenient or enjoyable; the best service is the one where we are most useful. As for me, I’ve decided not to worry for a second about the nature of the duty that His Majesty orders us to take on. It will be a comfort for you both, at least a reasonable one, to think that the Power which has kept me safe so far may continue to do so if it’s his will; if not, it’s just a few days or years more or less, and those who die in their duty and in service to their country die honorably." Then he goes on to give specific instructions about his many dogs, caring for their well-being in his absence with great concern, especially for "my friend Cæsar, who has great qualities and a wonderful temperament."

After the unfortunate expedition against Rochefort, when the board of general officers appointed to inquire into the affair were passing the highest encomiums upon his conduct, his parents were at Bath, and he took possession of their house at Blackheath, whence he wrote to his mother: "I lie in your chamber, dress in the General's little parlor, and dine where you did. The most perceptible difference and change of affairs (exclusive of the bad table I keep) is the number of dogs in the yard; but by coaxing Ball [his father's dog] and rubbing his back with my stick, I have reconciled him with the new ones, and put them in some measure under his protection."

After the unfortunate mission to Rochefort, when the board of general officers appointed to investigate the situation was praising him highly, his parents were in Bath, and he moved into their house in Blackheath. From there, he wrote to his mother: "I’m sleeping in your room, getting dressed in the General's small parlor, and having meals where you used to. The most noticeable change, aside from the bad food I’m stuck with, is the number of dogs in the yard. But by coaxing Ball [his father's dog] and rubbing his back with my stick, I've managed to get him to accept the new dogs and put them somewhat under his protection."

190
V2
When about to sail on the expedition against Louisbourg, he was anxious for his parents, and wrote to his uncle, Major Wolfe, at Dublin: "I trust you will give the best advice to my mother, and such assistance, if it should be wanted, as the distance between you will permit. I mention this because the General seems to decline apace, and narrowly escaped being carried off in the spring. She, poor woman, is in a bad state of health, and needs the care of some friendly hand. She has long and painful fits of illness, which by succession and inheritance are likely to devolve on me, since I feel the early symptoms of them." Of his friends Guy Carleton, afterwards Lord Dorchester, and George Warde, the companion of his boyhood, he also asks help for his mother in his absence.

190
V2
Before setting sail on the expedition against Louisbourg, he was worried about his parents and wrote to his uncle, Major Wolfe, in Dublin: "I hope you can give my mother the best advice and any support she might need, as much as distance allows. I'm mentioning this because the General seems to be declining quickly and barely avoided a serious health crisis in the spring. She, poor thing, is in poor health and needs care from someone friendly. She suffers from long and painful bouts of illness, which I might inherit since I’m starting to notice early symptoms." He also asks his friends Guy Carleton, who later became Lord Dorchester, and George Warde, his childhood companion, to help his mother while he is away.

His part in the taking of Louisbourg greatly increased his reputation. After his return he went to Bath to recruit his health; and it seems to have been here that he wooed and won Miss Katherine Lowther, daughter of an ex-Governor of Barbadoes, and sister of the future Lord Lonsdale. A betrothal took place, and Wolfe wore her portrait till the night before his death. It was a little before this engagement that he wrote to his friend Lieutenant-Colonel Rickson: "I have this day signified to Mr. Pitt that he may dispose of my slight carcass as he pleases, and that I am ready for any undertaking within the compass of my skill and cunning. I am in a very bad condition both with the gravel and rheumatism; 191
V2
but I had much rather die than decline any kind of service that offers. If I followed my own taste it would lead me into Germany. However, it is not our part to choose, but to obey. My opinion is that I shall join the army in America."

His role in the capture of Louisbourg really boosted his reputation. After he got back, he went to Bath to recover his health; it seems that it was here he courted and won over Miss Katherine Lowther, the daughter of a former Governor of Barbados and sister to the future Lord Lonsdale. They became engaged, and Wolfe kept her portrait with him until the night before he died. A little before this engagement, he wrote to his friend Lieutenant-Colonel Rickson: "I have today informed Mr. Pitt that he can use my slight carcass however he wants, and that I’m ready for any task that’s within my ability and skill. I’m in pretty bad shape with both gravel and rheumatism; 191
V2
but I would much rather die than turn down any type of service that comes up. If it were up to me, I’d choose to head to Germany. However, it’s not our place to choose, but to follow orders. I believe I will join the army in America."

Pitt chose him to command the expedition then fitting out against Quebec; made him a major-general, though, to avoid giving offence to older officers, he was to hold that rank in America alone; and permitted him to choose his own staff. Appointments made for merit, and not through routine and patronage, shocked the Duke of Newcastle, to whom a man like Wolfe was a hopeless enigma; and he told George II. that Pitt's new general was mad. "Mad is he?" returned the old King; "then I hope he will bite some others of my generals."

Pitt selected him to lead the expedition being assembled against Quebec; he made him a major-general, but to avoid upsetting older officers, he would hold that rank only in America; and he allowed him to pick his own staff. Appointing people based on merit rather than routine and favoritism shocked the Duke of Newcastle, who found a man like Wolfe completely baffling; he told George II that Pitt's new general was crazy. "Crazy, is he?" responded the old King; "then I hope he bites some of my other generals."

At the end of January the fleet was almost ready, and Wolfe wrote to his uncle Walter: "I am to act a greater part in this business than I wished. The backwardness of some of the older officers has in some measure forced the Government to come down so low. I shall do my best, and leave the rest to fortune, as perforce we must when there are not the most commanding abilities. We expect to sail in about three weeks. A London life and little exercise disagrees entirely with me, but the sea still more. If I have health and constitution enough for the campaign, I shall think myself a lucky man; what happens afterwards is of no great consequence." He sent to his 192
V2
mother an affectionate letter of farewell, went to Spithead, embarked with Admiral Saunders in the ship "Neptune," and set sail on the seventeenth of February. In a few hours the whole squadron was at sea, the transports, the frigates, and the great line-of-battle ships, with their ponderous armament and their freight of rude humanity armed and trained for destruction; while on the heaving deck of the "Neptune," wretched with sea-sickness and racked with pain, stood the gallant invalid who was master of it all.

At the end of January, the fleet was almost ready, and Wolfe wrote to his uncle Walter: "I'm going to play a bigger role in this than I wanted. The reluctance of some of the older officers has somewhat forced the Government to lower its expectations. I’ll do my best and leave the rest to chance, as we must when the most capable people aren't available. We expect to set sail in about three weeks. Living in London and not getting enough exercise doesn't agree with me at all, but the sea is even worse. If I have enough health and strength for the campaign, I’ll consider myself lucky; what happens after that doesn’t matter much." He sent an affectionate farewell letter to his 192
V2
mother, went to Spithead, boarded the ship "Neptune" with Admiral Saunders, and set sail on February 17th. Within a few hours, the entire squadron was at sea, including the transports, frigates, and the massive battleships equipped with heavy artillery and carrying a rough crew trained for destruction; meanwhile, on the swaying deck of the "Neptune," suffering from seasickness and in pain, stood the courageous invalid who was in charge of it all.

The fleet consisted of twenty-two ships of the line, with frigates, sloops-of-war, and a great number of transports. When Admiral Saunders arrived with his squadron off Louisbourg, he found the entrance blocked by ice, and was forced to seek harborage at Halifax. The squadron of Admiral Holmes, which had sailed a few days earlier, proceeded to New York to take on board troops destined for the expedition, while the squadron of Admiral Durell steered for the St. Lawrence to intercept the expected ships from France.

The fleet had twenty-two ships of the line, along with frigates, sloops-of-war, and many transports. When Admiral Saunders arrived with his squadron near Louisbourg, he found the entrance blocked by ice and had to look for shelter in Halifax. Admiral Holmes's squadron, which had left a few days earlier, went to New York to pick up troops for the expedition, while Admiral Durell's squadron headed towards the St. Lawrence to catch the ships expected from France.

In May the whole fleet, except the ten ships with Durell, was united in the harbor of Louisbourg. Twelve thousand troops were to have been employed for the expedition; but several regiments expected from the West Indies were for some reason countermanded, while the accessions from New York and the Nova Scotia garrisons fell far short of the looked-for numbers. Three weeks before leaving Louisbourg, Wolfe writes to his uncle Walter that he has an army of nine thousand 193
V2
men. The actual number seems to have been somewhat less. [698] "Our troops are good," he informs Pitt; "and if valor can make amends for the want of numbers, we shall probably succeed."

In May, the entire fleet, except for the ten ships with Durell, gathered in the harbor of Louisbourg. Twelve thousand troops were supposed to participate in the expedition, but several regiments that were expected from the West Indies were somehow canceled, and the reinforcements from New York and the Nova Scotia garrisons were significantly fewer than anticipated. Three weeks before leaving Louisbourg, Wolfe wrote to his uncle Walter that he had an army of nine thousand 193
V2
men. The actual number seems to have been slightly lower. [698] "Our troops are good," he tells Pitt; "and if bravery can compensate for the lack of numbers, we will probably succeed."

Three brigadiers, all in the early prime of life, held command under him: Monckton, Townshend, and Murray. They were all his superiors in birth, and one of them, Townshend, never forgot that he was so. "George Townshend," says Walpole, "has thrust himself again into the service; and, as far as wrongheadedness will go, is very proper for a hero." [699] The same caustic writer says further that he was of "a proud, sullen, and contemptuous temper," and that he "saw everything in an ill-natured and ridiculous light." [700] Though his perverse and envious disposition made him a difficult colleague, Townshend had both talents and energy; as also had Monckton, the same officer who commanded at the capture of Beauséjour in 1755. Murray, too, was well matched to the work in hand, in spite of some lingering remains of youthful rashness.

Three brigadiers, all in the prime of their lives, were under his command: Monckton, Townshend, and Murray. They were all of higher birth than him, and one of them, Townshend, never let him forget it. "George Townshend," Walpole writes, "has pushed himself back into service; and, as far as stubbornness goes, is very suitable for a hero." [699] The same sharp writer also mentions that he had "a proud, sullen, and contemptuous temperament," and that he "saw everything in a spiteful and ridiculous way." [700] Although his difficult and envious nature made him a challenging colleague, Townshend was both talented and energetic; Monckton, the same officer who led the capture of Beauséjour in 1755, had those qualities too. Murray was also well-suited to the task at hand, despite some lingering youthful impulsiveness.

On the sixth of June the last ship of the fleet sailed out of Louisbourg harbor, the troops cheering and the officers drinking to the toast, "British colors on every French fort, port, and garrison in America." The ships that had gone before lay to till the whole fleet was reunited, and then all 194
V2
steered together for the St. Lawrence. From the headland of Cape Egmont, the Micmac hunter, gazing far out over the shimmering sea, saw the horizon flecked with their canvas wings, as they bore northward on their errand of havoc.

On June 6, the last ship of the fleet left Louisbourg harbor, with the troops cheering and the officers raising a toast to "British colors on every French fort, port, and garrison in America." The ships that had set sail earlier held back until the whole fleet regrouped, and then they all 194
V2
sailed together towards the St. Lawrence. From the headland of Cape Egmont, a Micmac hunter looked out over the shimmering sea and saw the horizon dotted with their sails as they headed north on their mission of destruction.



195
V2



CHAPTER XXV.
1759.

WOLFE AT QUEBEC.

WOLFE IN QUEBEC.

French Preparation • Muster of Forces • Gasconade of Vaudreuil • Plan of Defence • Strength of Montcalm • Advance of Wolfe • British Sailors • Landing of the English • Difficulties before them • Storm • Fireships • Confidence of French Commanders • Wolfe occupies Point Levi • A Futile Night Attack • Quebec bombarded • Wolfe at the Montmorenci • Skirmishes • Danger of the English Position • Effects of the Bombardment • Desertion of Canadians • The English above Quebec • Severities of Wolfe • Another Attempt to burn the Fleet • Desperate Enterprise of Wolfe • The Heights of Montmorenci • Repulse of the English.

French Preparation • Gathering of Forces • Bragging of Vaudreuil • Defense Strategy • Strength of Montcalm • Advance of Wolfe • British Sailors • Landing of the English • Challenges Ahead • Storm • Fireships • Confidence of French Commanders • Wolfe Takes Point Levi • A Pointless Night Attack • Quebec Bombarded • Wolfe at Montmorenci • Skirmishes • Danger to the English Position • Impact of the Bombardment • Desertion of Canadians • The English Above Quebec • Harsh Actions of Wolfe • Another Attempt to Burn the Fleet • Desperate Mission of Wolfe • The Heights of Montmorenci • Repulsion of the English.

In early spring the chiefs of Canada met at Montreal to settle a plan of defence. What at first they most dreaded was an advance of the enemy by way of Lake Champlain. Bourlamaque, with three battalions, was ordered to take post at Ticonderoga, hold it if he could, or, if overborne by numbers, fall back to Isle-aux-Noix, at the outlet of the lake. La Corne was sent with a strong detachment to intrench himself at the head of the rapids of the St. Lawrence, and oppose any hostile movement from Lake Ontario. Every able-bodied man in the colony, and every boy who could fire a gun, was to be called to the field. Vaudreuil sent a circular letter to the militia captains of all the parishes, with orders to read it to 196
V2
the parishioners. It exhorted them to defend their religion, their wives, their children, and their goods from the fury of the heretics; declared that he, the Governor, would never yield up Canada on any terms whatever; and ordered them to join the army at once, leaving none behind but the old, the sick, the women, and the children. [701] The Bishop issued a pastoral mandate: "On every side, dearest brethren, the enemy is making immense preparations. His forces, at least six times more numerous than ours, are already in motion. Never was Canada in a state so critical and full of peril. Never were we so destitute, or threatened with an attack so fierce, so general, and so obstinate. Now, in truth, we may say, more than ever before, that our only resource is in the powerful succor of our Lord. Then, dearest brethren, make every effort to deserve it. 'Seek first the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you.'" And he reproves their sins, exhorts them to repentance, and ordains processions, masses, and prayers. [702]

In early spring, the leaders of Canada gathered in Montreal to create a defense plan. What they feared the most was an enemy advance through Lake Champlain. Bourlamaque was tasked with positioning three battalions at Ticonderoga, holding it if possible, or retreating to Isle-aux-Noix if overwhelmed. La Corne was sent with a strong group to establish defenses at the head of the St. Lawrence rapids to counter any attacks from Lake Ontario. Every able-bodied man in the colony and every boy capable of firing a gun was called to arms. Vaudreuil sent a circular letter to all the militia captains in the parishes, instructing them to read it to 196
V2
their congregations. It urged them to defend their faith, their wives, their children, and their possessions against the violence of the heretics; stated that he, the Governor, would never surrender Canada under any conditions; and commanded them to join the army immediately, leaving only the elderly, sick, women, and children behind. [701] The Bishop issued a pastoral message: "Beloved brothers, the enemy is making extensive preparations all around us. His forces, at least six times larger than ours, are already mobilizing. Never has Canada faced such a critical and dangerous situation. We have never been so vulnerable, nor faced an attack so fierce, widespread, and relentless. Now, more than ever, we must rely on the powerful support of our Lord. So, beloved brothers, do everything you can to earn it. 'Seek first the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you.'" He also admonished their sins, encouraged them to repent, and announced processions, masses, and prayers. [702]

Vaudreuil bustled and boasted. In May he wrote to the Minister: "The zeal with which I am animated for the service of the King will always make me surmount the greatest obstacles. I am taking the most proper measures to give the enemy a good reception whenever he may attack us. I keep in view the defence of Quebec. I have given orders in the parishes below to muster the 197
V2
inhabitants who are able to bear arms, and place women, children, cattle, and even hay and grain, in places of safety. Permit me, Monseigneur, to beg you to have the goodness to assure His Majesty that, to whatever hard extremity I may be reduced, my zeal will be equally ardent and indefatigable, and that I shall do the impossible to prevent our enemies from making progress in any direction, or, at least, to make them pay extremely dear for it." [703] Then he writes again to say that Amherst with a great army will, as he learns, attack Ticonderoga; that Bradstreet, with six thousand men, will advance to Lake Ontario; and that six thousand more will march to the Ohio. "Whatever progress they may make," he adds, "I am resolved to yield them nothing, but hold my ground even to annihilation." He promises to do his best to keep on good terms with Montcalm, and ends with a warm eulogy of Bigot. [704]

Vaudreuil was busy and proud. In May, he wrote to the Minister: "The enthusiasm I have for serving the King will always help me overcome the biggest challenges. I’m taking the right steps to give the enemy a warm welcome whenever they attack us. I’m focused on defending Quebec. I’ve ordered the parishes below to gather the 197
V2
people who can fight and to secure women, children, livestock, and even hay and grain. Please, Monseigneur, assure His Majesty that no matter how tough things get, my enthusiasm will be just as strong and tireless, and I will do everything I can to stop our enemies from making any progress, or at least make them pay dearly for it." [703] Then he wrote again to share that Amherst, with a large army, is expected to attack Ticonderoga; that Bradstreet, with six thousand men, will head to Lake Ontario; and that another six thousand will march to Ohio. "No matter how much ground they gain," he added, "I am determined to give them nothing and to hold my position to the end." He promised to do his best to maintain a good relationship with Montcalm and finished with a heartfelt praise for Bigot. [704]

It was in the midst of all these preparations that Bougainville arrived from France with news that a great fleet was on its way to attack Quebec. The town was filled with consternation mixed with surprise, for the Canadians had believed that the dangerous navigation of the St. Lawrence would deter their enemies from the attempt. "Everybody," writes one of them, "was stupefied at an enterprise that seemed so bold." In a few days a crowd of sails was seen approaching. They were not enemies, but friends. It was the fleet 198
V2
of the contractor Cadet, commanded by officer named Kanon, and loaded with supplies for the colony. They anchored in the harbor, eighteen sail in all, and their arrival spread universal joy. Admiral Durell had come too late to intercept them, catching but three stragglers that had lagged behind the rest. Still others succeeded in eluding him, and before the first of June five more ships had come safely into port.

It was during all these preparations that Bougainville arrived from France with news that a large fleet was on its way to attack Quebec. The town was buzzing with shock and surprise, as the Canadians had thought that the treacherous waters of the St. Lawrence would stop their enemies from trying. "Everyone," writes one of them, "was shocked by an undertaking that seemed so daring." In a few days, a cluster of sails was spotted approaching. They weren't enemies, but allies. It was the fleet of the contractor Cadet, led by an officer named Kanon, carrying supplies for the colony. They anchored in the harbor, totaling eighteen sails, and their arrival brought widespread joy. Admiral Durell had arrived too late to stop them, capturing only three stragglers that had fallen behind. Other ships managed to evade him, and before the start of June, five more ships had safely made it into port.

When the news brought by Bougainville reached Montreal, nearly the whole force of the colony, except the detachments of Bourlamaque and La Corne, was ordered to Quebec. Montcalm hastened thither, and Vaudreuil followed. The Governor-General wrote to the Minister in his usual strain, as if all the hope of Canada rested in him. Such, he says, was his activity, that, though very busy, he reached Quebec only a day and a half after Montcalm; and, on arriving, learned from his scouts that English ships-of-war had already appeared at Isle-aux-Coudres. These were the squadron of Durell. "I expect," Vaudreuil goes on, "to be sharply attacked, and that our enemies will make their most powerful efforts to conquer this colony; but there is no ruse, no resource, no means which my zeal does not suggest to lay snares for them, and finally, when the exigency demands it, to fight them with an ardor, and even a fury, which exceeds the range of their ambitious designs. The troops, the Canadians, and the Indians are not ignorant of the resolution I have taken, and from which I shall not recoil under 199
V2
any circumstance whatever. The burghers of this city have already put their goods and furniture in places of safety. The old men, women, and children hold themselves ready to leave town. My firmness is generally applauded. It has penetrated every heart; and each man says aloud: 'Canada, our native land, shall bury us under its ruins before we surrender to the English!' This is decidedly my own determination, and I shall hold to it inviolably." He launches into high praise of the contractor Cadet, whose zeal for the service of the King and the defence of the colony he declares to be triumphant over every difficulty. It is necessary, he adds, that ample supplies of all kinds should be sent out in the autumn, with the distribution of which Cadet offers to charge himself, and to account for them at their first cost; but he does not say what prices his disinterested friend will compel the destitute Canadians to pay for them. [705]

When the news from Bougainville reached Montreal, almost the entire colony's force, except for the units led by Bourlamaque and La Corne, was ordered to Quebec. Montcalm rushed there, followed by Vaudreuil. The Governor-General wrote to the Minister in his typical tone, as if all of Canada’s hopes rested on him. He claimed that despite being very busy, he only arrived in Quebec a day and a half after Montcalm and, upon arriving, learned from his scouts that British warships had already shown up at Isle-aux-Coudres. These were Durell's squadron. "I expect," Vaudreuil continued, "to be strongly attacked, and that our enemies will make their most serious efforts to take this colony; but there’s no trick, no resource, no method that my enthusiasm doesn’t suggest to set traps for them, and when the situation calls for it, to fight them with a zeal, and even a fury, that surpasses what they envision for their ambitious plans. The troops, the Canadians, and the Native Americans know about the resolution I’ve made, and I won’t back down from it under 199
V2
any circumstances. The citizens of this city have already moved their belongings to safety. The elderly, women, and children are prepared to leave town. My determination is generally praised. It has resonated with everyone; and each person is saying out loud: ‘Canada, our homeland, will bury us beneath its ruins before we surrender to the English!’ This is absolutely my decision, and I will stick to it resolutely." He goes on to commend the contractor Cadet, whose commitment to the King’s service and the colony's defense, he acknowledges, triumphs over all challenges. He adds that it’s necessary to send enough supplies of all kinds in the fall, and Cadet has offered to take charge of their distribution, promising to account for them at their original cost; however, he doesn’t mention what prices his selfless friend will make the struggling Canadians pay for them. [705]

Five battalions from France, nearly all the colony troops, and the militia from every part of Canada poured into Quebec, along with a thousand or more Indians, who, at the call of Vaudreuil, came to lend their scalping-knives to the defence. Such was the ardor of the people that boys of fifteen and men of eighty were to be seen in the camp. Isle-aux-Coudres and Isle d'Orléans were ordered to be evacuated, and an excited crowd on the rock of Quebec watched hourly for the approaching fleet. Days passed and weeks passed, yet it did not appear. Meanwhile Vaudreuil held 200
V2
council after council to settle a plan of defence, They were strange scenes: a crowd of officers of every rank, mixed pell-mell in a small room, pushing, shouting, elbowing each other, interrupting each other; till Montcalm, in despair, took each aside after the meeting was over, and made him give his opinion in writing. [706]

Five battalions from France, nearly all the colonial troops, and the militia from every part of Canada flooded into Quebec, along with a thousand or more Indigenous people, who, at Vaudreuil's request, came to lend their scalping knives for defense. The enthusiasm of the people was so intense that you could see boys as young as fifteen and men as old as eighty in the camp. Isle-aux-Coudres and Isle d'Orléans were ordered to be evacuated, and an excited crowd on the rock of Quebec watched day after day for the approaching fleet. Days turned into weeks, yet it did not arrive. Meanwhile, Vaudreuil held 200
V2
council after council to devise a defense strategy. The scenes were chaotic: a crowd of officers of all ranks mixed together in a small room, pushing, shouting, jostling each other, and interrupting one another; until Montcalm, in frustration, took each officer aside after the meeting and had them write down their opinions. [706]

He himself had at first proposed to encamp the army on the plains of Abraham and the meadows of the St. Charles, making that river his line of defence; [707] but he changed his plan, and, with the concurrence of Vaudreuil, resolved to post his whole force on the St. Lawrence below the city, with his right resting on the St. Charles, and his left on the Montmorenci. Here, accordingly, the troops and militia were stationed as they arrived. Early in June, standing at the northeastern brink of the rock of Quebec, one could have seen the whole position at a glance. On the curving shore from the St. Charles to the rocky gorge of the Montmorenci, a distance of seven or eight miles, the whitewashed dwellings of the parish of Beauport stretched down the road in a double chain, and the fields on both sides were studded with tents, huts, and Indian wigwams. Along the borders of the St. Lawrence, as far as the eye could distinguish them, gangs of men were throwing up redoubts, batteries, and lines of intrenchment. About midway between the two extremities of the 201
V2
encampment ran the little river of Beauport; and on the rising ground just beyond it stood a large stone house, round which the tents were thickly clustered; for here Montcalm had made his headquarters.

He initially suggested setting up the army's camp on the plains of Abraham and the meadows of the St. Charles, using that river as his defensive line; [707] but he changed his strategy and, with Vaudreuil's agreement, decided to position his entire force along the St. Lawrence below the city, with his right side anchored on the St. Charles and his left on the Montmorenci. Thus, the troops and militia were stationed as they arrived. Early in June, standing at the northeastern edge of the rock of Quebec, one could see the entire area at a glance. From the curving shore between the St. Charles and the rocky gorge of the Montmorenci, a distance of seven or eight miles, the whitewashed homes of the parish of Beauport lined the road in a double chain, and the fields on either side were dotted with tents, huts, and Indian wigwams. Along the banks of the St. Lawrence, as far as the eye could see, groups of men were building redoubts, batteries, and lines of entrenchment. Midway between the two ends of the 201
V2
camp, the little river of Beauport flowed; and on the rising ground just beyond it stood a large stone house, around which the tents were closely packed; this is where Montcalm had established his headquarters.

A boom of logs chained together was drawn across the mouth of the St. Charles, which was further guarded by two hulks mounted with cannon. The bridge of boats that crossed the stream nearly a mile above, formed the chief communication between the city and the camp. Its head towards Beauport was protected by a strong and extensive earthwork; and the banks of the stream on the Quebec side were also intrenched, to form a second line of defence in case the position at Beauport should be forced.

A boom of logs chained together was pulled across the mouth of the St. Charles, which was further protected by two hulks mounted with cannons. The bridge of boats that spanned the stream nearly a mile upstream served as the main connection between the city and the camp. Its end toward Beauport was secured by a strong and extensive earthwork; and the banks of the stream on the Quebec side were also fortified to create a second line of defense in case the position at Beauport was breached.

In the city itself every gate, except the Palace Gate, which gave access to the bridge, was closed and barricaded. A hundred and six cannon were mounted on the walls. [708] A floating battery of twelve heavy pieces, a number of gunboats, eight fireships, and several firerafts formed the river defences. The largest merchantmen of Kanon's fleet were sacrificed to make the fireships; and the rest, along with the frigates that came with them, were sent for safety up the St. Lawrence beyond the River Richelieu, whence about a thousand of their sailors returned to man the batteries and gunboats.

In the city itself, every gate was closed and barricaded except for the Palace Gate, which led to the bridge. There were a hundred and six cannons set up on the walls. [708] A floating battery with twelve heavy cannons, several gunboats, eight fireships, and a few firerafts made up the river defenses. The largest merchant ships from Kanon’s fleet were sacrificed to create the fireships, and the rest, along with the frigates that had come with them, were sent for safety up the St. Lawrence beyond the River Richelieu, where about a thousand of their sailors returned to operate the batteries and gunboats.

In the camps along the Beauport shore were about fourteen thousand men, besides Indians. The 202
V2
regulars held the centre; the militia of Quebec and Three Rivers were on the right, and those of Montreal on the left. In Quebec itself there was a garrison of between one and two thousand men under the Chevalier de Ramesay. Thus the whole number, including Indians, amounted to more than sixteen thousand; [709] and though the Canadians who formed the greater part of it were of little use in the open field, they could be trusted to fight well behind intrenchments. Against this force, posted behind defensive works, on positions almost impregnable by nature, Wolfe brought less than nine thousand men available for operations on land. [710] The steep and lofty heights that lined the river made the cannon of the ships for the most part useless, while the exigencies of the naval service forbade employing the sailors on shore. In two or three instances only, throughout the siege, small squads of them landed to aid in moving and working cannon; and the actual fighting fell to the troops alone.

In the camps along the Beauport shore, there were about fourteen thousand men, plus some Indians. The 202
V2
regulars were positioned in the center; the militia from Quebec and Three Rivers were on the right, while those from Montreal were on the left. In Quebec itself, there was a garrison of between one and two thousand men under the Chevalier de Ramesay. So the total number, including the Indians, amounted to more than sixteen thousand; [709] and although the Canadians, who made up the majority, were not very effective in open combat, they were reliable when it came to fighting behind fortifications. Against this force, stationed behind strong defenses in nearly unassailable positions, Wolfe had less than nine thousand men available for land operations. [710] The steep, high cliffs along the river rendered the ships' cannons mostly ineffective, and the needs of the naval service prevented the sailors from being used on land. Only in a couple of situations during the siege did small groups of them land to help move and operate the cannons; all actual combat was handled by the troops alone.

Vaudreuil and Bigot took up their quarters with the army. The Governor-General had delegated the command of the land-forces to Montcalm, whom, in his own words, he authorized "to give orders everywhere, provisionally." His relations with him were more than ever anomalous and critical; for while Vaudreuil, in virtue of his office, had a right to supreme command, Montcalm, now a lieutenant-general, held a military grade far above him; and the Governor, while always writing himself down 203
V2
in his despatches as the head and front of every movement, had too little self-confidence not to leave the actual command in the hands of his rival.

Vaudreuil and Bigot settled in with the army. The Governor-General had given command of the land forces to Montcalm, who, as he put it, was authorized "to give orders everywhere, provisionally." Their relationship was more than ever complicated and tense; while Vaudreuil, by virtue of his position, was entitled to overall command, Montcalm, now a lieutenant-general, held a higher military rank. The Governor always signed his dispatches highlighting himself as the leader of every action, but he lacked the self-confidence to keep actual command away from his rival. 203
V2

Days and weeks wore on, and the first excitement gave way to restless impatience. Why did not the English come? Many of the Canadians thought that Heaven would interpose and wreck the English fleet, as it had wrecked that of Admiral Walker half a century before. There were processions, prayers, and vows towards this happy consummation. Food was scarce. Bigot and Cadet lived in luxury; fowls by thousands were fattened with wheat for their tables, while the people were put on rations of two ounces of bread a day. [711] Durell and his ships were reported to be still at Isle-aux-Coudres. Vaudreuil sent thither a party of Canadians, and they captured three midshipmen, who, says Montcalm, had gone ashore pour polissonner, that is, on a lark. These youths were brought to Quebec, where they increased the general anxiety by grossly exaggerating the English force.

Days and weeks passed, and the initial excitement faded into restless impatience. Why hadn't the English arrived? Many Canadians believed that Heaven would intervene and destroy the English fleet, just like it had done to Admiral Walker's fleet half a century earlier. There were processions, prayers, and vows hoping for this happy outcome. Food was scarce. Bigot and Cadet enjoyed luxury, with thousands of chickens fattened with wheat for their tables, while the people were limited to just two ounces of bread a day. [711] Durell and his ships were reported to still be at Isle-aux-Coudres. Vaudreuil sent a group of Canadians there, who captured three midshipmen. According to Montcalm, they had gone ashore pour polissonner, meaning just for fun. These young men were brought to Quebec, where they fueled the general anxiety by grossly exaggerating the size of the English force.

At length it became known that eight English vessels were anchored in the north channel of Orleans, and on the twenty-first of June the masts of three of them could plainly be seen. One of the fireships was consumed in a vain attempt to burn them, and several firerafts and a sort of infernal machine were tried with no better success; the unwelcome visitors still held their posts.

At last, it was discovered that eight English ships were anchored in the north channel of Orleans, and on June 21st, the masts of three of them were clearly visible. One of the fire ships was destroyed in a failed attempt to set them on fire, and several fire rafts and a kind of explosive device were tried with no better luck; the unwanted visitors still maintained their positions.

Meanwhile the whole English fleet had slowly advanced, piloted by Denis de Vitré, a Canadian of 204
V2
good birth, captured at sea some time before, and now compelled to serve, under a threat of being hanged if he refused. [712] Nor was he alone; for when Durell reached the place where the river pilots were usually taken on board, he raised a French flag to his mast-head, causing great rejoicings among the Canadians on shore, who thought that a fleet was come to their rescue, and that their country was saved. The pilots launched their canoes and came out to the ships, where they were all made prisoners; then the French flag was lowered, and the red cross displayed in its stead. The spectators on shore turned from joy to despair; and a priest who stood watching the squadron with a telescope is said to have dropped dead with the revulsion of feeling.

Meanwhile, the entire English fleet had slowly moved forward, led by Denis de Vitré, a Canadian of good family who had been captured at sea some time before and was now forced to serve under the threat of being hanged if he refused. 204
V2
He wasn’t alone; when Durell arrived at the spot where the river pilots were usually taken on board, he raised a French flag on his mast, causing great celebrations among the Canadians on shore, who believed that a fleet had come to their rescue and that their country was saved. The pilots launched their canoes and came out to the ships, where they were all taken prisoner; then the French flag was lowered, and the red cross was displayed in its place. The spectators on shore went from joy to despair, and a priest who stood watching the squadron through a telescope is said to have dropped dead from the shock of it all.

Towards the end of June the main fleet was near the mountain of Cape Tourmente. The passage called the Traverse, between the Cape and the lower end of the Island of Orleans, was reputed one of the most dangerous parts of the St. Lawrence; and as the ships successively came up, the captive pilots were put on board to carry them safely through, on pain of death. One of these men was assigned to the transport "Goodwill," in which was Captain Knox, who spoke French, and who reports thus in his Diary: "He gasconaded at a most extravagant rate, and gave us to understand that it was much against his will that he was become an English pilot. The poor fellow assumed great latitude in his conversation, and said 'he made no doubt that 205
V2
some of the fleet would return to England, but they should have a dismal tale to carry with them; for Canada should be the grave of the whole army, and he expected in a short time to see the walls of Quebec ornamented with English scalps.' Had it not been in obedience to the Admiral, who gave orders that he should not be ill-used, he would certainly have been thrown overboard." The master of the transport was an old sailor named Killick, who despised the whole Gallic race, and had no mind to see his ship in charge of a Frenchman. "He would not let the pilot speak," continues Knox, "but fixed his mate at the helm, charged him not to take orders from any person but himself, and going forward with his trumpet to the forecastle, gave the necessary instructions. All that could be said by the commanding officer and the other gentlemen on board was to no purpose; the pilot declared we should be lost, for that no French ship ever presumed to pass there without a pilot. 'Ay, ay, my dear,' replied our son of Neptune, 'but, damn me, I'll convince you that an Englishman shall go where a Frenchman dare not show his nose.' The 'Richmond' frigate being close astern of us, the commanding officer called out to the captain and told him our case; he inquired who the master was, and was answered from the forecastle by the man himself, who told him 'he was old Killick, and that was enough.' I went forward with this experienced mariner, who pointed out the channel to me as we passed; showing me by the ripple and color of the water where there was any danger, and distinguishing 206
V2
the places where there were ledges of rocks (to me invisible) from banks of sand, mud, or gravel. He gave his orders with great unconcern, joked with the sounding-boats which lay off on each side with different colored flags for our guidance; and when any of them called to him and pointed to the deepest water, he answered: 'Ay, ay, my dear, chalk it down, a damned dangerous navigation, eh! If you don't make a sputter about it you'll get no credit in England.' After we had cleared this remarkable place, where the channel forms a complete zigzag, the master called to his mate to give the helm to somebody else, saying, 'Damn me if there are not a thousand places in the Thames fifty times more hazardous than this; I am ashamed that Englishmen should make such a rout about it.' The Frenchman asked me if the captain had not been there before. I assured him in the negative; upon which he viewed him with great attention, lifting at the same time his hands and eyes to heaven with astonishment and fervency." [713]

Towards the end of June, the main fleet was near Cape Tourmente. The passage known as the Traverse, between the Cape and the southern end of the Island of Orleans, was considered one of the most dangerous spots in the St. Lawrence River. As the ships arrived one after another, the captive pilots were put on board to guide them safely through, under threat of death. One of these men was assigned to the transport ship "Goodwill," captained by Knox, who spoke French and reported in his Diary: "He boasted to an absurd degree and let us know that he became an English pilot against his will. The poor guy spoke very freely and said 'he had no doubt that 205
V2
some of the fleet would return to England, but they’d have a dreadful story to bring back; for Canada would be the grave of the whole army, and he expected to soon see the walls of Quebec decorated with English scalps.’ If it hadn’t been for the Admiral’s orders that he shouldn’t be mistreated, he would have definitely been thrown overboard." The captain of the transport, an old sailor named Killick, held a deep disdain for the entire French race and wasn’t keen on having a Frenchman in charge of his ship. "He wouldn’t let the pilot talk," Knox continues, "but had his mate at the helm, telling him not to take orders from anyone but himself. He went forward with his trumpet to the forecastle to give necessary instructions. Everything the commanding officer and other gentlemen on board said was in vain; the pilot insisted we’d be lost because no French ship ever dared to pass there without a pilot. 'Yeah, right, my friend,' replied our sailor, 'but damn it, I’ll prove to you that an Englishman can go where a Frenchman wouldn’t dare to show his face.' The 'Richmond' frigate was close behind us, and the commanding officer called the captain to inform him of our situation; he asked who the master was, and was answered from the forecastle by the man himself, who told him 'I’m old Killick, and that’s all you need to know.' I went forward with this seasoned sailor, who pointed out the channel to me as we passed. He showed me by the ripple and color of the water where dangers lay and distinguished 206
V2
the areas where there were rocky ledges (invisible to me) from banks of sand, mud, or gravel. He gave his orders with great nonchalance, joked with the sounding boats that lay off on either side with various colored flags for our guidance; and when any of them called to him and pointed to the deepest water, he responded, 'Yeah, yeah, my friend, write this down: it’s a dangerous navigation, huh! If you don’t make a fuss about it, you won’t get any credit back in England.' Once we cleared this notable spot, where the channel zigzagged completely, the captain told his mate to let someone else take the helm, saying, 'Damn it, there are a thousand places in the Thames that are a hundred times more dangerous than this; I’m embarrassed that Englishmen make such a fuss about it.' The Frenchman asked me if the captain had been there before. I assured him he hadn’t, at which point he looked closely at him, raising his hands and eyes to heaven in astonishment and fervor." [713]

Vaudreuil was blamed for not planting cannon at a certain plateau on the side of the mountain of Cape Tourmente, where the gunners would have been inaccessible, and whence they could have battered every passing ship with a plunging fire. As it was, the whole fleet sailed safely through. 207
V2
On the twenty-sixth they were all anchored off the south shore of the Island of Orleans, a few miles from Quebec; and, writes Knox, "here we are entertained with a most agreeable prospect of a delightful country on every side; windmills, watermills, churches, chapels, and compact farmhouses, all built with stone, and covered, some with wood, and others with straw. The lands appear to be everywhere well cultivated; and with the help of my glass I can discern that they are sowed with flax, wheat, barley, peas, etc., and the grounds are enclosed with wooden pales. The weather to-day is agreeably warm. A light fog sometimes hangs over the highlands, but in the river we have a fine clear air. In the curve of the river, while we were under sail, we had a transient view of a stupendous natural curiosity called the waterfall of Montmorenci."

Vaudreuil was criticized for not positioning cannons on a certain plateau on the side of Cape Tourmente mountain, where the gunners would have been out of reach, and from where they could have attacked every ship passing by. As it turned out, the entire fleet passed through safely. 207
V2
On the twenty-sixth, they all anchored off the south shore of the Island of Orleans, just a few miles from Quebec; and, Knox writes, "here we enjoy a wonderful view of a beautiful landscape all around; windmills, watermills, churches, chapels, and neat farmhouses, all made of stone, covered with either wood or straw. The land seems well-cultivated everywhere, and with the help of my binoculars, I can see that it’s planted with flax, wheat, barley, peas, etc., and the fields are enclosed with wooden fences. The weather today is pleasantly warm. A light fog sometimes hangs over the highlands, but out in the river, we have nice clear air. In the bend of the river, while we were sailing, we had a brief look at an amazing natural wonder called the Montmorenci waterfall."

That night Lieutenant Meech, with forty New England rangers, landed on the Island of Orleans, and found a body of armed inhabitants, who tried to surround him. He beat them off, and took possession of a neighboring farmhouse, where he remained till daylight; then pursued the enemy, and found that they had crossed to the north shore. The whole army now landed, and were drawn up on the beach. As they were kept there for some time, Knox and several brother officers went to visit the neighboring church of Saint-Laurent, where they found a letter from the parish priest, directed to "The Worthy Officers of the British Army," praying that they would protect the 208
V2
sacred edifice, and also his own adjoining house, and adding, with somewhat needless civility, that he wished they had come sooner, that they might have enjoyed the asparagus and radishes of his garden, now unhappily going to seed. The letter concluded with many compliments and good wishes, in which the Britons to whom they were addressed saw only "the frothy politeness so peculiar to the French." The army marched westward and encamped. Wolfe, with his chief engineer, Major Mackellar, and an escort of light infantry, advanced to the extreme point of the island.

That night, Lieutenant Meech and forty Rangers from New England landed on the Island of Orleans and encountered a group of armed locals who attempted to surround him. He drove them back and took over a nearby farmhouse, where he stayed until dawn. Then he chased the enemy and discovered they had crossed to the north shore. The entire army then landed and formed up on the beach. Since they were held there for a while, Knox and several fellow officers decided to visit the nearby Saint-Laurent church, where they found a letter from the parish priest addressed to "The Worthy Officers of the British Army." In the letter, he requested their protection for the sacred building and his adjoining home, adding, with somewhat unnecessary politeness, that he wished they had arrived sooner so they could have enjoyed the asparagus and radishes from his garden, which were unfortunately going to seed. The letter ended with many compliments and well wishes, which the British officers perceived as "the frothy politeness typical of the French." The army marched westward and set up camp. Wolfe, along with his chief engineer, Major Mackellar, and an escort of light infantry, moved to the farthest point of the island.

Here he could see, in part, the desperate nature of the task he had undertaken. Before him, three or four miles away, Quebec sat perched upon her rock, a congregation of stone houses, churches, palaces, convents, and hospitals; the green trees of the Seminary garden and the spires of the Cathedral, the Ursulines, the Recollets, and the Jesuits. Beyond rose the loftier height of Cape Diamond, edged with palisades and capped with redoubt and parapet. Batteries frowned everywhere; the Château battery, the Clergy battery, the Hospital battery, on the rock above, and the Royal, Dauphin's, and Queen's batteries on the strand, where the dwellings and warehouses of the lower town clustered beneath the cliff.

Here he could see, in part, the urgent nature of the task he had taken on. In front of him, three or four miles away, Quebec stood proudly on her rock, a collection of stone houses, churches, palaces, convents, and hospitals; the green trees of the Seminary garden and the spires of the Cathedral, the Ursulines, the Recollets, and the Jesuits. Beyond that rose the taller height of Cape Diamond, lined with palisades and topped with a fort and parapet. Batteries loomed everywhere; the Château battery, the Clergy battery, the Hospital battery on the rock above, and the Royal, Dauphin's, and Queen's batteries on the shore, where the homes and warehouses of the lower town were clustered beneath the cliff.

Full in sight lay the far-extended camp of Montcalm, stretching from the St. Charles, beneath the city walls, to the chasm and cataract of the Montmorenci. From the cataract to the river of Beauport, its front was covered by earthworks along 209
V2
the brink of abrupt and lofty heights; and from the river of Beauport to the St. Charles, by broad flats of mud swept by the fire of redoubts, intrenchments, a floating battery, and the city itself. Above the city, Cape Diamond hid the view; but could Wolfe have looked beyond it, he would have beheld a prospect still more disheartening. Here, mile after mile, the St. Lawrence was walled by a range of steeps, often inaccessible, and always so difficult that a few men at the top could hold an army in check; while at Cap-Rouge, about eight miles distant, the high plateau was cleft by the channel of a stream which formed a line of defence as strong as that of the Montmorenci. Quebec was a natural fortress. Bougainville had long before examined the position, and reported that "by the help of intrenchments, easily and quickly made, and defended by three or four thousand men, I think the city would be safe. I do not believe that the English will make any attempt against it; but they may have the madness to do so, and it is well to be prepared against surprise."

Laid out before them was the vast camp of Montcalm, stretching from the St. Charles, underneath the city walls, to the gorge and waterfall of the Montmorenci. From the waterfall to the Beauport River, the front was protected by earthworks along 209
V2
the edge of steep and high cliffs; and from the Beauport River to the St. Charles, by wide mud flats exposed to the fire from redoubts, trenches, a floating battery, and the city itself. Above the city, Cape Diamond obstructed the view; but had Wolfe been able to look beyond it, he would have seen an even more discouraging sight. Here, mile after mile, the St. Lawrence was flanked by steep cliffs, often inaccessible, and always so challenging that a small group of men at the top could hold back an entire army; while at Cap-Rouge, about eight miles away, the high plateau was split by the stream's channel, which created a defensive line as strong as that of the Montmorenci. Quebec was a natural fortress. Bougainville had previously assessed the position and reported that "with trenches, quickly and easily constructed, and defended by three or four thousand men, I think the city would be safe. I do not believe the English will attempt to take it; but they may act rashly and try, so it’s wise to be ready for a surprise."

Not four thousand men, but four times four thousand, now stood in its defence; and their chiefs wisely resolved not to throw away the advantages of their position. Nothing more was heard of Vaudreuil's bold plan of attacking the invaders at their landing; and Montcalm had declared that he would play the part, not of Hannibal, but of Fabius. His plan was to avoid a general battle, run no risks, and protract the 210
V2
defence till the resources of the enemy were exhausted, or till approaching winter forced them to withdraw. Success was almost certain but for one contingency. Amherst, with a force larger than that of Wolfe, was moving against Ticonderoga. If he should capture it, and advance into the colony, Montcalm would be forced to weaken his army by sending strong detachments to oppose him. Here was Wolfe's best hope. This failing, his only chance was in audacity. The game was desperate; but, intrepid gamester as he was in war, he was a man, in the last resort, to stake everything on the cast of the dice.

Not four thousand men, but sixteen thousand, were now standing in its defense; and their leaders wisely decided not to waste the advantages of their position. Nothing more was heard of Vaudreuil's bold plan to attack the invaders as they landed; and Montcalm stated he would play the role, not of Hannibal, but of Fabius. His strategy was to avoid a full battle, take no risks, and prolong the defense until the enemy's resources were drained or until the approaching winter forced them to retreat. Success was almost guaranteed except for one factor. Amherst, leading a larger force than Wolfe, was moving against Ticonderoga. If he captured it and advanced into the colony, Montcalm would have to weaken his army by sending strong detachments to confront him. This was Wolfe's best hope. If that failed, his only option was to be bold. The situation was desperate; but, as fearless as he was in war, he was the kind of man who, in the end, would stake everything on the roll of the dice.

The elements declared for France. On the afternoon of the day when Wolfe's army landed, a violent squall swept over the St. Lawrence, dashed the ships together, drove several ashore, and destroyed many of the flat-boats from which the troops had just disembarked. "I never saw so much distress among shipping in my whole life," writes an officer to a friend in Boston. Fortunately the storm subsided as quickly as it rose. Vaudreuil saw that the hoped-for deliverance had failed; and as the tempest had not destroyed the British fleet, he resolved to try the virtue of his fireships. "I am afraid," says Montcalm, "that they have cost us a million, and will be good for nothing after all." This remained to be seen. Vaudreuil gave the chief command of them to a naval officer named Delouche; and on the evening of the twenty-eighth, after long consultation and much debate among their respective 211
V2
captains, they set sail together at ten o'clock. The night was moonless and dark. In less than an hour they were at the entrance of the north channel. Delouche had been all enthusiasm; but as he neared the danger his nerves failed, and he set fire to his ship half an hour too soon, the rest following his example. [714]

The elements declared for France. On the afternoon when Wolfe's army landed, a fierce storm swept over the St. Lawrence, crashing the ships together, driving several ashore, and destroying many of the flat-boats from which the troops had just disembarked. "I’ve never seen so much distress among shipping in my entire life," an officer wrote to a friend in Boston. Thankfully, the storm passed as quickly as it came. Vaudreuil realized that the hoped-for rescue had failed; and since the storm hadn’t destroyed the British fleet, he decided to test the effectiveness of his fireships. "I’m afraid," Montcalm said, "that they have cost us a million, and will be useless after all." This was yet to be determined. Vaudreuil assigned command of them to a naval officer named Delouche; and on the evening of the twenty-eighth, after lengthy discussions and debates among their respective 211
V2
captains, they set sail together at ten o'clock. The night was dark and without a moon. In less than an hour, they reached the entrance of the north channel. Delouche had been full of enthusiasm, but as he approached the danger, he lost his nerve and ignited his ship half an hour too soon, with the others following his example. [714]

There was an English outpost at the Point of Orleans; and, about eleven o'clock, the sentries descried through the gloom the ghostly outlines of the approaching ships. As they gazed, these mysterious strangers began to dart tongues of flame; fire ran like lightning up their masts and sails, and then they burst out like volcanoes. Filled as they were with pitch, tar, and every manner of combustible, mixed with fireworks, bombs, grenades, and old cannon, swivels, and muskets loaded to the throat, the effect was terrific. The troops at the Point, amazed at the sudden eruption, the din of the explosions, and the showers of grapeshot that rattled among the trees, lost their wits and fled. The blazing dragons hissed and roared, spouted sheets of fire, vomited smoke in black, pitchy volumes and vast illumined clouds, and shed their infernal glare on the distant city, the tents of Montcalm, and the long red lines of the British army, drawn up in array of battle, lest the French should cross from their encampments to attack them in the confusion. Knox calls the display "the grandest 212
V2
fireworks that can possibly be conceived." Yet the fireships did no other harm than burning alive one of their own captains and six or seven of his sailors who failed to escape in their boats. Some of them ran ashore before reaching the fleet; the others were seized by the intrepid English sailors, who, approaching in their boats, threw grappling-irons upon them and towed them towards land, till they swung round and stranded. Here, after venting their fury for a while, they subsided into quiet conflagration, which lasted till morning. Vaudreuil watched the result of his experiment from the steeple of the church at Beauport; then returned, dejected, to Quebec.

There was an English outpost at the Point of Orleans, and around eleven o'clock, the sentries caught sight through the darkness of the eerie shapes of the approaching ships. As they stared, these mysterious vessels began to shoot flames; fire raced up their masts and sails, and then erupted like volcanoes. Packed with pitch, tar, and all kinds of flammable materials, mixed with fireworks, bombs, grenades, and old cannons, swivels, and muskets loaded to the brim, the effect was horrifying. The troops at the Point, stunned by the sudden explosion, the noise of the blasts, and the showers of grapeshot that clattered among the trees, lost their composure and ran away. The blazing ships hissed and roared, belched out sheets of fire, spewed black, thick smoke and massive illuminated clouds, casting their hellish glow on the distant city, Montcalm's tents, and the long red lines of the British army, all lined up for battle in case the French tried to launch an attack in the chaos. Knox described the spectacle as "the grandest 212
V2
fireworks that can possibly be conceived." Yet, the fireships only caused the death of one of their own captains and six or seven of his sailors who couldn't escape in their boats. Some ran aground before reaching the fleet; the others were captured by the brave English sailors, who came close in their boats, threw grappling-irons at them, and towed them towards shore until they swung around and ran aground. Here, after unleashing their rage for a while, they settled into a quiet blaze that lasted until morning. Vaudreuil watched the outcome of his experiment from the steeple of the church at Beauport, then returned to Quebec, feeling downcast.

Wolfe longed to fight his enemy; but his sagacious enemy would not gratify him. From the heights of Beauport, the rock of Quebec, or the summit of Cape Diamond, Montcalm could look down on the river and its shores as on a map, and watch each movement of the invaders. He was hopeful, perhaps confident; and for a month or more he wrote almost daily to Bourlamaque at Ticonderoga, in a cheerful, and often a jocose vein, mingling orders and instructions with pleasantries and bits of news. Yet his vigilance was unceasing. "We pass every night in bivouac, or else sleep in our clothes. Perhaps you are doing as much, my dear Bourlamaque." [715]

Wolfe was eager to confront his enemy, but his clever opponent wouldn't give him that satisfaction. From the heights of Beauport, the cliffs of Quebec, or the peak of Cape Diamond, Montcalm could see the river and its banks as if it were a map, tracking every move the invaders made. He felt hopeful, even confident; for over a month, he wrote almost daily to Bourlamaque at Ticonderoga, in a cheerful and often joking manner, combining orders and instructions with lighthearted comments and bits of news. Still, his watchfulness never wavered. "We spend every night in makeshift camps or sleep in our clothes. You might be doing the same, my dear Bourlamaque." [715]

Of the two commanders, Vaudreuil was the more sanguine, and professed full faith that all 213
V2
would go well. He too corresponded with Bourlamaque, to whom he gave his opinion, founded on the reports of deserters, that Wolfe had no chance of success unless Amherst should come to his aid. This he pronounced impossible; and he expressed a strong desire that the English would attack him, "so that we may rid ourselves of them at once." [716] He was courageous, except in the immediate presence of danger, and failed only when the crisis came.

Of the two commanders, Vaudreuil was the more optimistic and had complete confidence that everything 213
V2
would turn out fine. He also communicated with Bourlamaque, sharing his views, based on deserter reports, that Wolfe had no chance of succeeding unless Amherst came to help him. He believed this was impossible and expressed a strong wish for the English to attack him, "so that we can get rid of them once and for all." [716] He was brave, except when directly facing danger, and only faltered when the crisis hit.

Wolfe, held in check at every other point, had one movement in his power. He could seize the heights of Point Levi, opposite the city; and this, along with his occupation of the Island of Orleans, would give him command of the Basin of Quebec. Thence also he could fire on the place across the St. Lawrence, which is here less than a mile wide. The movement was begun on the afternoon of the twenty-ninth, when, shivering in a north wind and a sharp frost, a part of Monckton's brigade was ferried over to Beaumont, on the south shore, and the rest followed in the morning. The rangers had a brush with a party of Canadians, whom they drove off, and the regulars then landed unopposed. Monckton ordered a proclamation, signed by Wolfe, to be posted on the door of the parish church. It called on the Canadians, in peremptory terms, to stand neutral in the contest, promised them, if they did so, full protection in property and religion, and threatened that, if they presumed to resist the invaders, their 214
V2
houses, goods, and harvests should be destroyed, and their churches despoiled. As soon as the troops were out of sight the inhabitants took down the placard and carried it to Vaudreuil.

Wolfe, limited at every other point, had one move he could make. He could take the heights of Point Levi, across from the city; this, along with his control of the Island of Orleans, would give him dominance over the Basin of Quebec. From there, he could also shell the area across the St. Lawrence, which is less than a mile wide at this point. The operation began on the afternoon of the twenty-ninth, when, braving a north wind and biting cold, part of Monckton's brigade was transported to Beaumont on the south shore, with the rest following in the morning. The rangers had a skirmish with a group of Canadians, whom they drove away, allowing the regulars to land without opposition. Monckton ordered a proclamation, signed by Wolfe, to be posted on the parish church door. It demanded that the Canadians remain neutral in the conflict, promising them full protection of their property and religion if they complied, and threatening that if they dared to resist the invaders, their 214
V2
houses, belongings, and crops would be destroyed, and their churches pillaged. Once the troops were out of sight, the locals took down the notice and brought it to Vaudreuil.

The brigade marched along the river road to Point Levi, drove off a body of French and Indians posted in the church, and took possession of the houses and the surrounding heights. In the morning they were intrenching themselves, when they were greeted by a brisk fire from the edge of the woods. It came from a party of Indians, whom the rangers presently put to flight, and, imitating their own ferocity, scalped nine of them. Wolfe came over to the camp on the next day, went with an escort to the heights opposite Quebec, examined it with a spy-glass, and chose a position from which to bombard it. Cannon and mortars were brought ashore, fascines and gabions made, intrenchments thrown up, and batteries planted. Knox came over from the main camp, and says that he had "a most agreeable view of the city of Quebec. It is a very fair object for our artillery, particularly the lower town." But why did Wolfe wish to bombard it? Its fortifications were but little exposed to his fire, and to knock its houses, convents, and churches to pieces would bring him no nearer to his object. His guns at Point Levi could destroy the city, but could not capture it; yet doubtless they would have good moral effect, discourage the French, and cheer his own soldiers with the flattering belief that they were achieving something.

The brigade marched along the river road to Point Levi, drove off a group of French and Indigenous people stationed in the church, and took control of the houses and the surrounding heights. In the morning, they began to dig in when they were met with a sharp fire from the edge of the woods. It came from a group of Indians, who the rangers quickly chased away, and, mimicking their ferocity, scalped nine of them. Wolfe came to the camp the next day, went with an escort to the heights across from Quebec, looked at it through a spyglass, and picked a spot to bombard it. Cannons and mortars were brought ashore, fascines and gabions were made, trenches were dug, and batteries were set up. Knox came over from the main camp and said he had "a most agreeable view of the city of Quebec. It is a very fair target for our artillery, especially the lower town." But why did Wolfe want to bombard it? Its fortifications were not very exposed to his fire, and destroying its houses, convents, and churches wouldn’t help him capture the city. His guns at Point Levi could ruin the city but couldn’t take it; yet they would likely have a good moral effect, discourage the French, and boost his own soldiers' morale with the comforting belief that they were accomplishing something.

215
V2
The guns of Quebec showered balls and bombs upon his workmen; but they still toiled on, and the French saw the fatal batteries fast growing to completion. The citizens, alarmed at the threatened destruction, begged the Governor for leave to cross the river and dislodge their assailants. At length he consented. A party of twelve or fifteen hundred was made up of armed burghers, Canadians from the camp, a few Indians, some pupils of the Seminary, and about a hundred volunteers from the regulars. Dumas, an experienced officer, took command of them; and, going up to Sillery, they crossed the river on the night of the twelfth of July. They had hardly climbed the heights of the south shore when they grew exceedingly nervous, though the enemy was still three miles off. The Seminary scholars fired on some of their own party, whom they mistook for English; and the same mishap was repeated a second and a third time. A panic seized the whole body, and Dumas could not control them. They turned and made for their canoes, rolling over each other as they rushed down the heights, and reappeared at Quebec at six in the morning, overwhelmed with despair and shame. [717]

215
V2
The guns of Quebec were raining bullets and explosives on his workers; yet they kept at it, and the French could see the deadly artillery nearing completion. The citizens, worried about the impending destruction, begged the Governor for permission to cross the river and drive away their attackers. Eventually, he agreed. A group of twelve to fifteen hundred was formed, consisting of armed townspeople, Canadians from the camp, a few Indigenous people, some students from the Seminary, and about a hundred volunteers from the regular army. Dumas, an experienced officer, took charge; they crossed the river on the night of July 12th after heading to Sillery. They had barely reached the heights of the south shore when they became extremely anxious, even though the enemy was still three miles away. The Seminary students mistakenly fired at some of their own group, thinking they were English; this error happened two more times. Panic took over the entire group, and Dumas couldn’t manage them. They fled back to their canoes, tumbling over each other as they hurried down the hills, and returned to Quebec by six in the morning, filled with despair and shame. [717]

The presentiment of the unhappy burghers proved too true. The English batteries fell to 216
V2
their work, and the families of the town fled to the country for safety. In a single day eighteen houses and the cathedral were burned by exploding shells; and fiercer and fiercer the storm of fire and iron hailed upon Quebec.

The worries of the unhappy townspeople turned out to be spot on. The English artillery went to work on 216
V2
and the families in the town fled to the countryside for safety. In just one day, eighteen houses and the cathedral were destroyed by exploding shells, and the rain of fire and metal grew increasingly intense over Quebec.

Wolfe did not rest content with distressing his enemy. With an ardor and a daring that no difficulties could cool, he sought means to strike an effective blow. It was nothing to lay Quebec in ruins if he could not defeat the army that protected it. To land from boats and attack Montcalm in front, through the mud of the Beauport flats or up the heights along the neighboring shore, was an enterprise too rash even for his temerity. It might, however, be possible to land below the cataract of Montmorenci, cross that stream higher up, and strike the French army in flank or rear; and he had no sooner secured his positions at the points of Levi and Orleans, than he addressed himself to this attempt.

Wolfe wasn’t satisfied just causing trouble for his enemy. With a determination and boldness that no obstacles could dampen, he looked for ways to deal a serious blow. It wasn’t enough to destroy Quebec if he couldn’t defeat the army that defended it. Landing from boats and launching a direct attack on Montcalm through the muddy Beauport flats or up the heights of the nearby shore was a risky move, even for someone as daring as him. However, it might be possible to land below the Montmorency Falls, cross the river further upstream, and attack the French army from the side or behind; so as soon as he secured his positions at Levi and Orleans, he set out to make this attempt.

On the eighth several frigates and a bomb-ketch took their stations before the camp of the Chevalier de Lévis, who, with his division of Canadian militia, occupied the heights along the St. Lawrence just above the cataract. Here they shelled and cannonaded him all day; though, from his elevated position, with very little effect. Towards evening the troops on the Point of Orleans broke up their camp. Major Hardy, with a detachment of marines, was left to hold that post, while the rest embarked at night in the boats of the fleet. They were the brigades of Townshend and Murray, 217
V2
consisting of five battalions, with a body of grenadiers, light infantry, and rangers,—in all three thousand men. They landed before daybreak in front of the parish of L'Ange Gardien, a little below the cataract. The only opposition was from a troop of Canadians and Indians, whom they routed, after some loss, climbed the heights, gained the plateau above, and began to intrench themselves. A company of rangers, supported by detachments of regulars, was sent into the neighboring forest to protect the parties who were cutting fascines, and apparently, also, to look for a fording-place.

On the eighth, several frigates and a bomb-ketch positioned themselves in front of the camp of Chevalier de Lévis, who, along with his division of Canadian militia, occupied the heights along the St. Lawrence just above the waterfall. They shelled and bombarded him all day; however, due to his elevated position, the impact was minimal. As evening approached, the troops at Point of Orleans dismantled their camp. Major Hardy, with a group of marines, stayed behind to secure that post, while the rest boarded the fleet's boats at night. They were the brigades of Townshend and Murray, 217
V2
which included five battalions, along with a company of grenadiers, light infantry, and rangers—totalling about three thousand men. They landed before dawn in front of the parish of L'Ange Gardien, just below the falls. The only resistance came from a group of Canadians and Indians, whom they defeated after some losses, scaled the heights, reached the plateau above, and began to dig trenches. A company of rangers, backed by detachments of regulars, was sent into the nearby forest to guard the teams cutting fascines, and apparently, also to search for a crossing point.

Lévis, with his Scotch-Jacobite aide-de-camp, Johnstone, had watched the movements of Wolfe from the heights across the cataract. Johnstone says that he asked his commander if he was sure there was no ford higher up on the Montmorenci, by which the English could cross. Lévis averred that there was none, and that he himself had examined the stream to its source; on which a Canadian who stood by whispered to the aide-de-camp: "The General is mistaken; there is a ford." Johnstone told this to Lévis, who would not believe it, and so browbeat the Canadian that he dared not repeat what he had said. Johnstone, taking him aside, told him to go and find somebody who had lately crossed the ford, and bring him at once to the General's quarters; whereupon he soon reappeared with a man who affirmed that he had crossed it the night before with a sack of wheat on his back. A detachment was immediately 218
V2
sent to the place, with orders to intrench itself, and Repentigny, lieutenant of Lévis, was posted not far off with eleven hundred Canadians.

Lévis, along with his Scottish-Jacobite aide-de-camp, Johnstone, watched Wolfe's movements from the heights overlooking the waterfall. Johnstone mentioned that he asked his commander if he was certain there wasn't a ford further up the Montmorenci where the English could cross. Lévis insisted there wasn't one and that he had personally checked the stream all the way to its source; however, a Canadian nearby whispered to the aide-de-camp, "The General is wrong; there is a ford." Johnstone relayed this to Lévis, who refused to believe it and intimidated the Canadian into silence. Johnstone then took him aside and advised him to find someone who had recently crossed the ford and bring him to the General's quarters right away. Soon after, the man returned with someone who claimed he crossed it the night before carrying a sack of wheat on his back. A detachment was immediately 218
V2
sent to the location, with orders to fortify themselves, and Repentigny, Lévis's lieutenant, was stationed nearby with eleven hundred Canadians.

Four hundred Indians passed the ford under the partisan Langlade, discovered Wolfe's detachment, hid themselves, and sent their commander to tell Repentigny that there was a body of English in the forest, who might all be destroyed if he would come over at once with his Canadians. Repentigny sent for orders to Lévis, and Lévis sent for orders to Vaudreuil, whose quarters were three or four miles distant. Vaudreuil answered that no risk should be run, and that he would come and see to the matter himself. It was about two hours before he arrived; and meanwhile the Indians grew impatient, rose from their hiding-place, fired on the rangers, and drove them back with heavy loss upon the regulars, who stood their ground, and at last repulsed the assailants. The Indians recrossed the ford with thirty-six scalps. If Repentigny had advanced, and Lévis had followed with his main body, the consequences to the English might have been serious; for, as Johnstone remarks, "a Canadian in the woods is worth three disciplined soldiers, as a soldier in a plain is worth three Canadians." Vaudreuil called a council of war. The question was whether an effort should be made to dislodge Wolfe's main force. Montcalm and the Governor were this time of one mind, and both thought it inexpedient to attack, with militia, a body of regular troops whose numbers and position were imperfectly known. Bigot gave 219
V2
his voice for the attack. He was overruled, and Wolfe was left to fortify himself in peace. [718]

Four hundred Native Americans crossed the ford under Langlade’s command, spotted Wolfe's group, hid, and sent a message to Repentigny that there were English troops in the forest who could be wiped out if he came over quickly with his Canadians. Repentigny requested orders from Lévis, who then asked Vaudreuil for directions since his base was a few miles away. Vaudreuil replied that they shouldn’t take any risks and that he would come to handle it himself. It took about two hours for him to arrive, and during that time, the Indians grew restless, emerged from their hiding spot, attacked the rangers, and pushed them back with significant losses to the regular troops, who held their ground and eventually drove off the attackers. The Indians crossed back over the ford with thirty-six scalps. If Repentigny had moved forward and Lévis had followed with his main force, the outcome for the English could have been severe, as Johnstone noted, "a Canadian in the woods is worth three disciplined soldiers, just as a soldier in an open field is worth three Canadians." Vaudreuil called a war council. The issue was whether to attempt to drive Wolfe's main force out. Montcalm and the Governor agreed this time and both decided that it wasn’t wise to attack a group of regular troops whose numbers and positions were not fully known. Bigot advocated for the attack but was overruled, allowing Wolfe to strengthen his defenses without interruption. 219
V2
[718]

His occupation of the heights of Montmorenci exposed him to great risks. The left wing of his army at Point Levi was six miles from its right wing at the cataract, and Major Hardy's detachment on the Point of Orleans was between them, separated from each by a wide arm of the St. Lawrence. Any one of the three camps might be overpowered before the others could support it; and Hardy with his small force was above all in danger of being cut to pieces. But the French kept persistently on the defensive; and after the failure of Dumas to dislodge the English from Point Levi, Vaudreuil would not hear of another such attempt. Wolfe was soon well intrenched; but it was easier to defend himself than to strike at his enemy. Montcalm, when urged to attack him, is said to have answered: "Let him amuse himself where he is. If we drive him off he may go to some place where he can do us harm." His late movement, however, had a discouraging effect on the Canadians, who now for the first time began to desert. His batteries, too, played across the chasm of Montmorenci upon the left wing of the French army with an effect extremely annoying.

His hold on the heights of Montmorenci put him at great risk. The left side of his army at Point Levi was six miles from the right side at the waterfall, and Major Hardy's unit at the Point of Orleans was in between, separated from both by a large section of the St. Lawrence. Any one of the three camps could be overwhelmed before the others could help, and Hardy, with his small force, was especially in danger of being wiped out. But the French stayed on the defensive; after Dumas failed to dislodge the English from Point Levi, Vaudreuil refused to consider another attempt. Wolfe quickly became well fortified, but it was easier for him to defend than to attack his enemy. When Montcalm was urged to launch an attack, he reportedly replied, "Let him have his fun where he is. If we push him away, he might go somewhere that could cause us trouble." However, his recent movement discouraged the Canadians, who began to desert for the first time. His artillery also targeted the left flank of the French army across the gap of Montmorenci, causing significant annoyance.

The position of the hostile forces was a remarkable one. They were separated by the vast gorge 220
V2
that opens upon the St. Lawrence; an amphitheatre of lofty precipices, their brows crested with forests, and their steep brown sides scantily feathered with stunted birch and fir. Into this abyss leaps the Montmorenci with one headlong plunge of nearly two hundred and fifty feet, a living column of snowy white, with its spray, its foam, its mists, and its rainbows; then spreads itself in broad thin sheets over a floor of rock and gravel, and creeps tamely to the St. Lawrence. It was but a gunshot across the gulf, and the sentinels on each side watched each other over the roar and turmoil of the cataract. Captain Knox, coming one day from Point Levi to receive orders from Wolfe, improved a spare hour to visit this marvel of nature. "I had very nigh paid dear for my inquisitiveness; for while I stood on the eminence I was hastily called to by one of our sentinels, when, throwing my eyes about, I saw a Frenchman creeping under the eastern extremity of their breastwork to fire at me. This obliged me to retire as fast as I could out of his reach, and, making up to the sentry to thank him for his attention, he told me the fellow had snapped his piece twice, and the second time it flashed in the pan at the instant I turned away from the Fall." Another officer, less fortunate, had a leg broken by a shot from the opposite cliffs.

The position of the enemy forces was impressive. They were separated by the vast gorge 220
V2
that opens onto the St. Lawrence; an amphitheater of tall cliffs, their tops lined with forests, and their steep brown sides sparsely covered with stunted birch and fir trees. Into this chasm tumbles the Montmorenci in a single, breathtaking drop of nearly two hundred and fifty feet, a living column of snowy white, complete with its spray, foam, mists, and rainbows; then it spreads out in broad, thin sheets over a bed of rock and gravel before moving gently to the St. Lawrence. It was only a gunshot across the gulf, and the sentinels on each side watched each other over the roar and chaos of the waterfall. Captain Knox, coming one day from Point Levi to get orders from Wolfe, took advantage of some free time to visit this natural wonder. "I almost paid dearly for my curiosity; as I stood on the high ground, one of our sentinels called out to me, and when I looked around, I saw a Frenchman sneaking under the eastern end of their breastwork to take aim at me. This forced me to quickly retreat out of his range, and after I got to the sentry to thank him for his vigilance, he told me the guy had tried to shoot twice, and the second time the gun misfired just as I turned away from the Fall." Another officer, less fortunate, got a leg broken by a shot from the opposite cliffs.

Day after day went by, and the invaders made no progress. Flags of truce passed often between the hostile camps. "You will demolish the town, no doubt," said the bearer of one of them, "but 221
V2
you shall never get inside of it." To which Wolfe replied: "I will have Quebec if I stay here till the end of November." Sometimes the heat was intense, and sometimes there were floods of summer rain that inundated the tents. Along the river, from the Montmorenci to Point Levi, there were ceaseless artillery fights between gunboats, frigates, and batteries on shore. Bands of Indians infested the outskirts of the camps, killing sentries and patrols. The rangers chased them through the woods; there were brisk skirmishes, and scalps lost and won. Sometimes the regulars took part in these forest battles; and once it was announced, in orders of the day, that "the General has ordered two sheep and some rum to Captain Cosnan's company of grenadiers for the spirit they showed this morning in pushing those scoundrels of Indians." The Indians complained that the British soldiers were learning how to fight, and no longer stood still in a mass to be shot at, as in Braddock's time. The Canadian coureurs-de-bois mixed with their red allies and wore their livery. One of them was caught on the eighteenth. He was naked, daubed red and blue, and adorned with a bunch of painted feathers dangling from the top of his head. He and his companions used the scalping-knife as freely as the Indians themselves; nor were the New England rangers much behind them in this respect, till an order came from Wolfe forbidding "the inhuman practice of scalping, except when the enemy are Indians, or Canadians dressed like Indians."

Day after day passed, and the invaders made no headway. Flags of truce frequently moved between the opposing camps. "You'll definitely destroy the town," said one of the messengers, "but 221
V2
you'll never get inside it." To which Wolfe responded: "I will have Quebec, even if I have to stay here until the end of November." Sometimes the heat was unbearable, while other times heavy summer rains flooded the tents. Along the river, from Montmorenci to Point Levi, there were constant artillery battles between gunboats, frigates, and shore batteries. Groups of Indians lurked on the outskirts of the camps, killing sentries and patrols. The rangers pursued them through the woods, engaging in spirited skirmishes and trading scalps. Occasionally the regulars joined these forest battles; at one point, it was noted in the daily orders that "the General has ordered two sheep and some rum for Captain Cosnan's company of grenadiers for their bravery this morning in driving off those Indian scoundrels." The Indians remarked that the British soldiers were getting better at fighting and no longer stood still in a group to be shot at, as they did in Braddock's time. The Canadian coureurs-de-bois mixed with their Native allies and wore their attire. One of them was captured on the eighteenth; he was naked, painted red and blue, and decorated with a bunch of painted feathers hanging from his head. He and his companions used the scalping knife as freely as the Indians did, and the New England rangers were not far behind until Wolfe issued an order banning "the inhumane practice of scalping, except when the enemy is Indians or Canadians dressed like Indians."

222
V2
A part of the fleet worked up into the Basin, beyond the Point of Orleans; and here, on the warm summer nights, officers and men watched the cannon flashing and thundering from the heights of Montmorenci on one side, and those of Pont Levi on the other, and the bombs sailing through the air in fiery semicircles. Often the gloom was lighted up by the blaze of the burning houses of Quebec, kindled by incendiary shells. Both the lower and the upper town were nearly deserted by the inhabitants, some retreating into the country, and some into the suburb of St. Roch; while the Ursulines and Hospital nuns abandoned their convents to seek harborage beyond the range of shot. The city was a prey to robbers, who pillaged the empty houses, till an order came from headquarters promising the gallows to all who should be caught. News reached the French that Niagara was attacked, and that the army of Amherst was moving against Ticonderoga. The Canadians deserted more and more. They were disheartened by the defensive attitude in which both Vaudreuil and Montcalm steadily persisted; and accustomed as they were to rapid raids, sudden strokes, and a quick return to their homes, they tired of long weeks of inaction. The English patrols caught one of them as he was passing the time in fishing. "He seemed to be a subtle old rogue," says Knox, "of seventy years of age, as he told us. We plied him well with port wine, and then his heart was more open; and seeing that we laughed at the exaggerated accounts he 223
V2
had given us, he said he 'wished the affair was well over, one way or the other; that his countrymen were all discontented, and would either surrender, or disperse and act a neutral part, if it were not for the persuasions of their priests and the fear of being maltreated by the savages, with whom they are threatened on all occasions.'" A deserter reported on the nineteenth of July that nothing but dread of the Indians kept the Canadians in the camp.

222
V2
Part of the fleet moved into the Basin, beyond the Point of Orleans; and here, on warm summer nights, officers and men watched the cannons flashing and booming from the heights of Montmorenci on one side and from Pont Levi on the other, with bombs sailing through the air in fiery arcs. Often, the darkness was illuminated by the flames of burning houses in Quebec, set ablaze by incendiary shells. Both the lower and upper towns were nearly deserted, with some inhabitants fleeing to the countryside and others to the suburb of St. Roch; while the Ursuline and Hospital nuns left their convents to find refuge beyond the line of fire. The city fell victim to robbers who looted the empty houses until an order arrived from headquarters promising the gallows for anyone caught. News reached the French that Niagara was under attack and that Amherst's army was moving toward Ticonderoga. More Canadians deserted as they grew disheartened by the defensive stance maintained by both Vaudreuil and Montcalm; accustomed to quick raids and sudden strikes, they grew weary of long weeks of inactivity. The English patrols caught one of them while he was fishing to pass the time. "He seemed to be a clever old rogue," Knox noted, "about seventy years old, as he told us. We treated him well with port wine, which made him more open; and when he saw that we laughed at the exaggerated stories he had shared, he said he 'wished the matter was settled one way or another; that his countrymen were all unhappy and would either surrender or disperse and take a neutral stance, if it weren't for the influence of their priests and fear of mistreatment by the Indians, with whom they faced threats at all times.'" A deserter reported on July nineteenth that it was only the fear of the Indians keeping the Canadians in camp. 223
V2

Wolfe's proclamation, at first unavailing, was now taking effect. A large number of Canadian prisoners, brought in on the twenty-fifth, declared that their countrymen would gladly accept his offers but for the threats of their commanders that if they did so the Indians should be set upon them. The prisoners said further that "they had been under apprehension for several days past of having a body of four hundred barbarians sent to rifle their parish and habitations." [719] Such threats were not wholly effectual. A French chronicler of the time says: "The Canadians showed their disgust every day, and deserted at every opportunity, in spite of the means taken to prevent them." "The people were intimidated, seeing all our army kept in one body and solely on the defensive; while the English, though far less numerous, divided their forces, and undertook various bold enterprises without meeting resistance." [720]

Wolfe's proclamation, initially ineffective, was now beginning to have an impact. A significant number of Canadian prisoners, brought in on the twenty-fifth, reported that their fellow countrymen would gladly accept his offers if not for the threats from their commanders, who warned that the Indians would attack them if they did. The prisoners added that "they had been worried for several days about a group of four hundred barbarians being sent to plunder their parish and homes." [719] These threats were not entirely effective. A French chronicler of the time stated: "The Canadians showed their disgust every day and deserted at every opportunity, despite the measures taken to prevent it." "The people were intimidated, seeing our entire army kept together and only on the defensive; while the English, despite being far less numerous, divided their forces and took on various bold ventures without facing resistance." [720]

On the eighteenth the English accomplished a feat which promised important results. The 224
V2
French commanders had thought it impossible for any hostile ship to pass the batteries of Quebec; but about eleven o'clock at night, favored by the wind, and covered by a furious cannonade from Point Levi, the ship "Sutherland," with a frigate and several small vessels, sailed safely by and reached the river above the town. Here they at once attacked and destroyed a fireship and some small craft that they found there. Now, for the first time, it became necessary for Montcalm to weaken his army at Beauport by sending six hundred men, under Dumas, to defend the accessible points in the line of precipices between Quebec and Cap-Rouge. Several hundred more were sent on the next day, when it became known that the English had dragged a fleet of boats over Point Levi, launched them above the town, and despatched troops to embark in them. Thus a new feature was introduced into the siege operations, and danger had risen on a side where the French thought themselves safe. On the other hand, Wolfe had become more vulnerable than ever. His army was now divided, not into three parts, but into four, each so far from the rest that, in case of sudden attack, it must defend itself alone. That Montcalm did not improve his opportunity was apparently due to want of confidence in his militia.

On the eighteenth, the English achieved something significant that promised major outcomes. The French commanders believed it was impossible for any enemy ship to get past the batteries of Quebec; however, at around eleven o'clock at night, with favorable winds and under heavy cannon fire from Point Levi, the ship "Sutherland," along with a frigate and several smaller vessels, successfully sailed by and reached the river above the town. They immediately attacked and destroyed a fireship and several small boats they found there. For the first time, Montcalm had to weaken his army at Beauport by sending six hundred men, led by Dumas, to defend key points along the cliffs between Quebec and Cap-Rouge. Hundreds more were sent the next day when it was reported that the English had dragged a fleet of boats over Point Levi, launched them upstream of the town, and sent troops to board them. This introduced a new angle to the siege operations, and danger had emerged from a direction where the French believed they were secure. Meanwhile, Wolfe had become more vulnerable than ever. His army was now divided not into three parts, but into four, each so far from the others that, in the event of a sudden attack, it would have to fend for itself. Montcalm's failure to take advantage of this situation seemed to stem from a lack of trust in his militia.

The force above the town did not lie idle. On the night of the twentieth, Colonel Carleton, with six hundred men, rowed eighteen miles up the river, and landed at Pointe-aux-Trembles, on the north shore. Here some of the families of Quebec 225
V2
had sought asylum; and Wolfe had been told by prisoners that not only were stores in great quantity to be found here, but also letters and papers throwing light on the French plans. Carleton and his men drove off a band of Indians who fired on them, and spent a quiet day around the parish church; but found few papers, and still fewer stores. They withdrew towards evening, carrying with them nearly a hundred women, children, and old men; any they were no sooner gone than the Indians returned to plunder the empty houses of their unfortunate allies. The prisoners were treated with great kindness. The ladies among them were entertained at supper by Wolfe, who jested with them on the caution of the French generals, saying: "I have given good chances to attack me, and am surprised that they have not profited by them." [721] On the next day the prisoners were all sent to Quebec under a flag of truce.

The force above the town was active. On the night of the twentieth, Colonel Carleton, along with six hundred men, rowed eighteen miles up the river and landed at Pointe-aux-Trembles on the north shore. Here, some families from Quebec had sought refuge, and Wolfe had been informed by prisoners that not only were there plenty of supplies available, but also letters and documents that revealed the French plans. Carleton and his men drove away a group of Indians who attacked them and spent a quiet day around the parish church, but found few documents and even fewer supplies. They left in the evening, taking nearly a hundred women, children, and old men with them; as soon as they departed, the Indians returned to loot the abandoned homes of their unfortunate allies. The prisoners were treated very kindly. The ladies among them were invited to dinner by Wolfe, who joked with them about the caution of the French generals, saying, "I have given good chances for them to attack me and am surprised they haven't taken advantage of them." On the following day, all the prisoners were sent to Quebec under a flag of truce.

Thus far Wolfe had refrained from executing the threats he had affixed the month before to the church of Beaumont. But now he issued another proclamation. It declared that the Canadians had shown themselves unworthy of the offers he had made them, and that he had therefore ordered his light troops to ravage their country and bring them prisoners to his camp. Such of the Canadian militia as belonged to the parishes near Quebec were now in a sad dilemma; for Montcalm threatened them on one side, and 226
V2
Wolfe on the other. They might desert to their homes, or they might stand by their colors; in the one case their houses were to be burned by French savages, and in the other by British light infantry.

So far, Wolfe had held off on carrying out the threats he made a month ago regarding the church of Beaumont. But now, he issued another announcement. It stated that the Canadians had proven themselves unworthy of the offers he had extended, and because of that, he had ordered his light troops to devastate their land and capture them for his camp. The Canadian militia from the parishes near Quebec found themselves in a tough spot; Montcalm was threatening them from one side, and Wolfe from the other. They could either run home or stay and fight; in one case, their houses would be set on fire by French savages, and in the other by British light infantry.

Wolfe at once gave orders in accord with his late proclamation; but he commanded that no church should be profaned, and no woman or child injured. The first effects of his stern policy are thus recorded by Knox: "Major Dalling's light infantry brought in this afternoon to our camp two hundred and fifty male and female prisoners. Among this number was a very respectable looking priest, and about forty men fit to bear arms. There was almost an equal number of black cattle, with about seventy sheep and lambs, and a few horses. Brigadier Monckton entertained the reverend father and some other fashionable personages in his tent, and most humanely ordered refreshments to all the rest of the captives; which noble example was followed by the soldiery, who generously crowded about those unhappy people, sharing the provisions, rum, and tobacco with them. They were sent in the evening on board of transports in the river." Again, two days later: "Colonel Fraser's detachment returned this morning, and presented us with more scenes of distress and the dismal consequences of war, by a great number of wretched families, whom they brought in prisoners, with some of their effects, and near three hundred black cattle, sheep, hogs, and horses."

Wolfe immediately issued orders according to his recent announcement; he instructed that no church should be desecrated and no woman or child harmed. The initial outcomes of his strict policy are noted by Knox: "Major Dalling's light infantry brought two hundred and fifty male and female prisoners to our camp this afternoon. Among them was a very respectable-looking priest and about forty armed men. There was almost an equal number of cattle, along with around seventy sheep and lambs, and a few horses. Brigadier Monckton hosted the reverend father and some other notable individuals in his tent, and very kindly provided refreshments for all the other captives; this generous gesture was mirrored by the soldiers, who kindly surrounded the unfortunate people, sharing food, rum, and tobacco with them. They were sent to transport ships in the river that evening." Again, two days later: "Colonel Fraser's detachment came back this morning, bringing us more scenes of suffering and the bleak results of war, with a large number of distressed families whom they captured, along with some of their belongings, and nearly three hundred cattle, sheep, pigs, and horses."

227
V2
On the next night the attention of the excellent journalist was otherwise engaged. Vaudreuil tried again to burn the English fleet. "Late last night," writes Knox, under date of the twenty-eighth, "the enemy sent down a most formidable fireraft, which consisted of a parcel of schooners, shallops, and stages chained together. It could not be less than a hundred fathoms in length, and was covered with grenades, old swivels, gun and pistol barrels loaded up to their muzzles, and various other inventions and combustible matters. This seemed to be their last attempt against our fleet, which happily miscarried, as before; for our gallant seamen, with their usual expertness, grappled them before they got down above a third part of the Basin, towed them safe to shore, and left them at anchor, continually repeating, All's well. A remarkable expression from some of these intrepid souls to their comrades on this occasion I must not omit, on account of its singular uncouthness; namely: 'Damme, Jack, didst thee ever take hell in tow before?'"

227
V2
The next night, the skilled journalist was busy with other matters. Vaudreuil made another attempt to destroy the English fleet. "Late last night," Knox wrote on the twenty-eighth, "the enemy sent a very powerful fire raft, made up of a bunch of schooners, shallops, and platforms chained together. It was at least a hundred fathoms long and packed with grenades, old swivel guns, gun and pistol barrels loaded to the brim, and various other combustible materials. This seemed to be their final effort against our fleet, which fortunately failed, as it had before; because our brave sailors, with their usual skill, grabbed them before they reached more than a third of the Basin, towed them safely to shore, and left them anchored, constantly repeating, All's well. One particularly memorable remark from some of these fearless men to their mates on this occasion stands out for its oddness: 'Damme, Jack, ever pulled hell in tow before?'"

According to a French account, this aquatic infernal machine consisted of seventy rafts, boats, and schooners. Its failure was due to no shortcoming on the part of its conductors; who, under a brave Canadian named Courval, acted with coolness and resolution. Nothing saved the fleet but the courage of the sailors, swarming out in their boats to fight the approaching conflagration.

According to a French account, this aquatic hellish machine was made up of seventy rafts, boats, and schooners. Its failure wasn’t because of any fault from its leaders, who, under a brave Canadian named Courval, acted with calmness and determination. The fleet was only saved by the courage of the sailors, rushing out in their boats to battle the oncoming flames.

It was now the end of July. More than half the summer was gone, and Quebec seemed as far 228
V2
as ever beyond the grasp of Wolfe. Its buildings were in ruins, and the neighboring parishes were burned and ravaged; but its living rampart, the army of Montcalm, still lay in patient defiance along the shores of Beauport, while above the city every point where a wildcat could climb the precipices was watched and guarded, and Dumas with a thousand men held the impregnable heights of Cap-Rouge. Montcalm persisted in doing nothing that his enemy wished him to do. He would not fight on Wolfe's terms, and Wolfe resolved at last to fight him on his own; that is, to attack his camp in front.

It was now the end of July. More than half the summer was gone, and Quebec seemed as far away as ever from Wolfe's reach. Its buildings were in ruins, and the neighboring parishes were burned and devastated; but its living barrier, Montcalm's army, still lay in patient defiance along the shores of Beauport, while every spot where a wildcat could climb the cliffs was watched and protected. Dumas, with a thousand men, held the impregnable heights of Cap-Rouge. Montcalm refused to do anything his enemy wanted him to do. He wouldn't fight on Wolfe's terms, and Wolfe finally decided to confront him on his own terms; that is, to attack his camp from the front.

The plan was desperate; for, after leaving troops enough to hold Point Levi and the heights of Montmorenci, less than five thousand men would be left to attack a position of commanding strength, where Montcalm at an hour's notice could collect twice as many to oppose them. But Wolfe had a boundless trust in the disciplined valor of his soldiers, and an utter scorn of the militia who made the greater part of his enemy's force.

The plan was risky; after leaving enough troops to secure Point Levi and the heights of Montmorenci, fewer than five thousand men would remain to attack a strong position, where Montcalm could quickly gather double that number to confront them. But Wolfe had unwavering faith in the disciplined bravery of his soldiers and a complete disdain for the militia that made up most of his enemy's forces.

Towards the Montmorenci the borders of the St. Lawrence are, as we have seen, extremely high and steep. At a mile from the gorge of the cataract there is, at high tide, a strand, about the eighth of a mile wide, between the foot of these heights and the river; and beyond this strand the receding tide lays bare a tract of mud nearly half a mile wide. At the edge of the dry ground the French had built a redoubt mounted with cannon, 229
V2
and there were other similar works on the strand a quarter of a mile nearer the cataract. Wolfe could not see from the river that these redoubts were commanded by the musketry of the intrenchments along the brink of the heights above. These intrenchments were so constructed that they swept with cross-fires the whole face of the declivity, which was covered with grass, and was very steep. Wolfe hoped that, if he attacked one of the redoubts, the French would come down to defend it, and so bring on a general engagement; or, if they did not, that he should gain an opportunity of reconnoitring the heights to find some point where they could be stormed with a chance of success.

Towards the Montmorenci, the banks of the St. Lawrence are, as we've seen, very high and steep. A mile away from the gorge of the waterfall, there’s a beach, about an eighth of a mile wide, at high tide, between the base of these heights and the river; and beyond this beach, the receding tide exposes a stretch of mud nearly half a mile wide. At the edge of the dry ground, the French had built a redoubt equipped with cannons, 229
V2
and there were other similar structures on the beach a quarter of a mile closer to the waterfall. Wolfe couldn’t see from the river that these redoubts were within range of the musket fire from the trenches along the top of the heights above. These trenches were designed to fire crossways across the entire slope, which was grassy and very steep. Wolfe hoped that if he attacked one of the redoubts, the French would come down to defend it and trigger a general battle; or, if they didn’t, he would get a chance to scout the heights for a spot where they could be assaulted with some chance of success.

In front of the gorge of the Montmorenci there was a ford during several hours of low tide, so that troops from the adjoining English camp might cross to co-operate with their comrades landing in boats from Point Levi and the Island of Orleans. On the morning of the thirty-first of July, the tide then being at the flood, the French saw the ship "Centurion," of sixty-four guns, anchor near the Montmorenci and open fire on the redoubts. Then two armed transports, each of fourteen guns, stood in as close as possible to the first redoubt and fired upon it, stranding as the tide went out, till in the afternoon they lay bare upon the mud. At the same time a battery of more than forty heavy pieces, planted on the lofty promontory beyond the Montmorenci, began a furious cannonade upon the flank of the French intrenchments. 230
V2
It did no great harm, however, for the works were protected by a great number of traverses, which stopped the shot; and the Canadians, who manned this part of the lines, held their ground with excellent steadiness.

In front of the Montmorenci gorge, there was a shallow crossing during several hours of low tide, allowing troops from the nearby English camp to cross and unite with their comrades who were landing in boats from Point Levi and the Island of Orleans. On the morning of July 31st, with the tide at its peak, the French saw the ship "Centurion," with sixty-four guns, anchor near the Montmorenci and open fire on the redoubts. Then, two armed transports, each with fourteen guns, moved as close as possible to the first redoubt and fired upon it, getting stuck in the mud as the tide receded until, by the afternoon, they were completely exposed. At the same time, a battery of over forty heavy guns, positioned on the tall promontory beyond Montmorenci, began a heavy cannonade targeting the side of the French fortifications. 230
V2
It didn’t cause much damage, though, as the defenses were protected by many traverses that absorbed the shots, and the Canadians, who were stationed in that part of the lines, held their position with impressive steadiness.

About eleven o'clock a fleet of boats filled with troops, chiefly from Point Levi, appeared in the river and hovered off the shore west of the parish church of Beauport, as if meaning to land there. Montcalm was perplexed, doubting whether the real attack was to be made here, or toward the Montmorenci. Hour after hour the boats moved to and fro, to increase his doubts and hide the real design; but he soon became convinced that the camp of Lévis at the Montmorenci was the true object of his enemy; and about two o'clock he went thither, greeted as he rode along the lines by shouts of Vive notre Général! Lévis had already made preparations for defence with his usual skill. His Canadians were reinforced by the battalions of Béarn, Guienne, and Royal Roussillon; and, as the intentions of Wolfe became certain, the right of the camp was nearly abandoned, the main strength of the army being gathered between the river of Beauport and the Montmorenci, where, according to a French writer, there were, towards the end of the afternoon, about twelve thousand men. [722]

Around eleven o'clock, a fleet of boats filled with troops, mostly from Point Levi, appeared in the river and hovered off the shore west of the parish church of Beauport, as if they intended to land there. Montcalm was confused, unsure if the real attack was going to happen here or at Montmorenci. Hour after hour, the boats moved back and forth, increasing his doubts and hiding their true intentions. However, he soon became convinced that the enemy's main target was Lévis’ camp at Montmorenci; around two o'clock, he headed there, greeted along the way by shouts of Vive notre Général! Lévis had already prepared for defense with his usual skill. His Canadian troops were bolstered by the battalions of Béarn, Guienne, and Royal Roussillon; and as Wolfe's intentions became clearer, the right side of the camp was nearly abandoned, with the army’s main strength concentrated between the river of Beauport and Montmorenci, where, according to a French writer, there were about twelve thousand men by the end of the afternoon. [722]

At half-past five o'clock the tide was out, and the crisis came. The batteries across the Montmorenci, the distant batteries of Point Levi, the 231
V2
cannon of the "Centurion," and those of the two stranded ships, all opened together with redoubled fury. The French batteries replied; and, amid this deafening roar of artillery, the English boats set their troops ashore at the edge of the broad tract of sedgy mud that the receding river had left bare. At the same time a column of two thousand men was seen, a mile away, moving in perfect order across the Montmorenci ford. The first troops that landed from the boats were thirteen companies of grenadiers and a detachment of Royal Americans. They dashed swiftly forward; while at some distance behind came Monckton's brigade, composed of the fifteenth, or Amherst's regiment, and the seventy-eighth, or Fraser's Highlanders. The day had been fair and warm; but the sky was now thick with clouds, and large rain-drops began to fall, the precursors of a summer storm.

At 5:30, the tide was out, and the crisis hit. The batteries across the Montmorenci, the distant batteries at Point Levi, the cannon of the "Centurion," and those of the two stranded ships all fired at once with increased intensity. The French batteries returned fire, and amidst the deafening noise of artillery, the English boats unloaded their troops onto the edge of the wide stretch of muddy ground left bare by the receding river. At the same time, a column of two thousand soldiers was spotted, a mile away, moving in perfect formation across the Montmorenci ford. The first troops to land from the boats were thirteen companies of grenadiers and a detachment of Royal Americans. They charged forward swiftly, while further back came Monckton's brigade, made up of the fifteenth, or Amherst's regiment, and the seventy-eighth, or Fraser's Highlanders. The day had started fair and warm, but the sky was now filled with clouds, and large raindrops began to fall, signaling the start of a summer storm.

With the utmost precipitation, without orders, and without waiting for Monckton's brigade to come up, the grenadiers in front made a rush for the redoubt near the foot of the hill. The French abandoned it; but the assailants had no sooner gained their prize than the thronged heights above blazed with musketry, and a tempest of bullets fell among them. Nothing daunted, they dashed forward again, reserving their fire, and struggling to climb the steep ascent; while, with yells and shouts of Vive le Roi! the troops and Canadians at the top poured upon them a hailstorm of musket-balls and buckshot, and dead and wounded in 232
V2
numbers rolled together down the slope. At that instant the clouds burst, and the rain fell in torrents. "We could not see half way down the hill," says the Chevalier Johnstone, who was at this part of the line. Ammunition was wet on both sides, and the grassy steeps became so slippery that it was impossible to climb them. The English say that the storm saved the French; the French, with as much reason, that it saved the English.

With great urgency, without orders, and without waiting for Monckton's brigade to arrive, the grenadiers at the front charged for the redoubt at the base of the hill. The French abandoned it; but as soon as the attackers secured their prize, the crowded heights above erupted with gunfire, and a storm of bullets rained down on them. Undeterred, they surged forward again, holding their fire, and fought to ascend the steep slope; meanwhile, with cries and shouts of Vive le Roi!, the troops and Canadians at the top unleashed a hailstorm of musket balls and buckshot, and dead and wounded in 232
V2
numbers tumbled down the slope. Just then, the clouds opened up, and rain poured down in torrents. "We could not see halfway down the hill," says Chevalier Johnstone, who was stationed at this part of the line. Ammunition was soaked on both sides, and the grassy slopes became so slippery that climbing them was impossible. The English claim that the storm saved the French; the French, just as reasonably, claim it saved the English.

The baffled grenadiers drew back into the redoubt. Wolfe saw the madness of persisting, and ordered a retreat. The rain ceased, and troops of Indians came down the heights to scalp the fallen. Some of them ran towards Lieutenant Peyton, of the Royal Americans, as he lay disabled by a musket-shot. With his double-barrelled gun he brought down two of his assailants, when a Highland sergeant snatched him in his arms, dragged him half a mile over the mud-flats, and placed him in one of the boats. A friend of Peyton, Captain Ochterlony, had received a mortal wound, and an Indian would have scalped him but for the generous intrepidity of a soldier of the battalion of Guienne; who, seizing the enraged savage, held him back till several French officers interposed, and had the dying man carried to a place of safety.

The confused grenadiers pulled back into the stronghold. Wolfe realized it was crazy to keep fighting and called for a retreat. The rain stopped, and groups of Indians came down from the hills to scalp the dead. Some rushed toward Lieutenant Peyton of the Royal Americans while he lay injured from a bullet. Using his double-barreled gun, he took down two of his attackers, when a Highland sergeant picked him up, dragged him half a mile through the muddy ground, and put him in one of the boats. Captain Ochterlony, a friend of Peyton, had suffered a fatal wound, and an Indian was about to scalp him when a brave soldier from the battalion of Guienne intervened, grabbing the furious savage and holding him back until several French officers stepped in and had the dying man taken to safety.

The English retreated in good order, after setting fire to the two stranded vessels. Those of the grenadiers and Royal Americans who were left alive rowed for the Point of Orleans; the fifteenth regiment rowed for Point Levi; and the 233
V2
Highlanders, led by Wolfe himself, joined the column from beyond the Montmorenci, placing themselves in its rear as it slowly retired along the flats and across the ford, the Indians yelling and the French shouting from the heights, while the British waved their hats, daring them to come down and fight.

The English retreated in an organized manner after setting fire to the two stuck ships. The surviving grenadiers and Royal Americans rowed towards Point of Orleans; the fifteenth regiment headed for Point Levi; and the 233
V2
Highlanders, led by Wolfe himself, joined the rear of the column coming from beyond Montmorenci as it slowly fell back along the flats and across the ford, with the Indians yelling and the French shouting from the heights, while the British waved their hats, challenging them to come down and fight.

The grenadiers and the Royal Americans, who had borne the brunt of the fray, bore also nearly all the loss; which, in proportion to their numbers, was enormous. Knox reports it at four hundred and forty-three, killed, wounded, and missing, including one colonel, eight captains, twenty-one lieutenants, and three ensigns.

The grenadiers and the Royal Americans, who faced the most intense fighting, also suffered almost all the casualties, which, compared to their numbers, was huge. Knox reports the total at four hundred and forty-three—killed, wounded, and missing—this included one colonel, eight captains, twenty-one lieutenants, and three ensigns.

Vaudreuil, delighted, wrote to Bourlamaque an account of the affair. "I have no more anxiety about Quebec. M. Wolfe, I can assure you, will make no progress. Luckily for him, his prudence saved him from the consequences of his mad enterprise, and he contented himself with losing about five hundred of his best soldiers. Deserters say that he will try us again in a few days. That is what we want; he'll find somebody to talk to (il trouvera à qui parler)."

Vaudreuil, thrilled, wrote to Bourlamaque about the situation. "I’m no longer worried about Quebec. I can assure you, Mr. Wolfe won’t make any headway. Fortunately for him, his caution spared him from the fallout of his reckless plan, and he settled for losing about five hundred of his best soldiers. Deserters say he’ll try again in a few days. That’s exactly what we want; he’ll find someone to talk to (il trouvera à qui parler).”

234
V2
HOT STUFF.

Air,—Lilies of France.

HOT STUFF.

Air,—Lilies of France.

Come, each death-doing dog who dares venture his neck,

Come, every ruthless dog who dares to stick his neck out,

Come, follow the hero that goes to Quebec;

Come, follow the hero who is heading to Quebec;

Jump aboard of the transports, and loose every sail,

Jump on the ships and unfurl every sail,

Pay your debts at the tavern by giving leg-bail;

Pay your debts at the bar by offering to do some work in exchange;

And ye that love fighting shall soon have enough:

And you who love to fight will soon have plenty.

Wolfe commands us, my boys; we shall give them Hot Stuff.

Wolfe is in charge, guys; we’re going to give them Hot Stuff.

Up the River St. Lawrence our troops shall advance,

Up the St. Lawrence River, our troops will move forward,

To the Grenadiers' March we will teach them to dance.

To the Grenadiers' March, we will show them how to dance.

Cape Breton we have taken, and next we will try

Cape Breton has been taken, and next we will try

At their capital to give them another black eye.

At their capital to give them another defeat.

Vaudreuil, 't is in vain you pretend to look gruff,—

Vaudreuil, it's pointless for you to act tough,—

Those are coming who know how to give you Hot Stuff.

Those who know how to give you Hot Stuff are on their way.

With powder in his periwig, and snuff in his nose,

With powder in his wig and snuff up his nose,

Monsieur will run down our descent to oppose;

Monsieur will quickly head down our way to oppose;

And the Indians will come: but the light infantry

And the Indians will come: but the light infantry

Will soon oblige them to betake to a tree.

Will soon force them to climb a tree.

From such rascals as these may we fear a rebuff?

From scoundrels like these, should we be afraid of a rejection?

Advance, grenadiers, and let fly your Hot Stuff!

Advance, soldiers, and unleash your best shots!

When the forty-seventh regiment is dashing ashore,

When the forty-seventh regiment is rushing ashore,

While bullets are whistling and cannons do roar,

While bullets are flying and cannons are booming,

Says Montcalm: "Those are Shirley's—I know the lappels."

Says Montcalm: "Those are Shirley's—I recognize the lapels."

"You lie," says Ned Botwood, "we belong to Lascelles'!

"You’re lying," says Ned Botwood, "we belong to Lascelles'!"

Tho' our cloathing is changed, yet we scorn a powder-puff;

Though our clothing has changed, we still reject a powder puff;

So at you, ye b——s, here's give you Hot Stuff."

So to you, you guys, here’s some Hot Stuff.



235
V2



CHAPTER XXVI.
1759.

AMHERST. NIAGARA.

AMHERST. NIAGARA.

Amherst on Lake George • Capture of Ticonderoga and Crown Point • Delays of Amherst • Niagara Expedition • La Corne attacks Oswego • His Repulse • Niagara besieged • Aubry comes to its Relief • Battle • Rout of the French • The Fort taken • Isle-aux-Noix • Amherst advances to attack it • Storm • The Enterprise abandoned • Rogers attacks St. Francis • Destroys the Town • Sufferings of the Rangers.

Amherst on Lake George • Capture of Ticonderoga and Crown Point • Delays of Amherst • Niagara Expedition • La Corne attacks Oswego • His Repulse • Niagara besieged • Aubry comes to its Rescue • Battle • Defeat of the French • The Fort taken • Isle-aux-Noix • Amherst moves in to attack it • Storm • The Mission abandoned • Rogers attacks St. Francis • Destroys the Town • Hardships of the Rangers.

Pitt had directed that, while Quebec was attacked, an attempt should be made to penetrate into Canada by way of Ticonderoga and Crown Point. Thus the two armies might unite in the heart of the colony, or, at least, a powerful diversion might be effected in behalf of Wolfe. At the same time Oswego was to be re-established, and the possession of Fort Duquesne, or Pittsburg, secured by reinforcements and supplies; while Amherst, the commander-in-chief, was further directed to pursue any other enterprise which in his opinion would weaken the enemy, without detriment to the main objects of the campaign. [723] He accordingly resolved to attempt the capture of Niagara. Brigadier Prideaux was charged with 236
V2
this stroke; Brigadier Stanwix was sent to conduct the operations for the relief of Pittsburg; and Amherst himself prepared to lead the grand central advance against Ticonderoga, Crown Point, and Montreal. [724]

Pittsburgh had instructed that, while Quebec was under attack, there should be an attempt to move into Canada via Ticonderoga and Crown Point. This way, the two armies could unite in the heart of the colony, or at least create a significant diversion to support Wolfe. At the same time, efforts were to be made to re-establish Oswego and secure Fort Duquesne, now known as Pittsburgh, with reinforcements and supplies; while Amherst, the commander-in-chief, was also directed to pursue any other initiatives that he believed would weaken the enemy, as long as it did not interfere with the main objectives of the campaign. [723] He decided to attempt capturing Niagara. Brigadier Prideaux was assigned to this mission; Brigadier Stanwix was sent to handle the operations for the relief of Pittsburgh; and Amherst himself prepared to lead the main offensive against Ticonderoga, Crown Point, and Montreal. [724]

Towards the end of June he reached that valley by the head of Lake George which for five years past had been the annual mustering-place of armies. Here were now gathered about eleven thousand men, half regulars and half provincials, [725] drilling every day, firing by platoons, firing at marks, practising manœuvres in the woods; going out on scouting parties, bathing parties, fishing parties; gathering wild herbs to serve for greens, cutting brushwood and meadow hay to make hospital beds. The sick were ordered on certain mornings to repair to the surgeon's tent, there, in prompt succession, to swallow such doses as he thought appropriate to their several ailments; and it was further ordered that "every fair day they that can walk be paraded together and marched down to the lake to wash their hands and faces." Courts-martial were numerous; culprits were flogged at the head of each regiment in turn, and occasionally one was shot. A frequent employment was the cutting of spruce tops to make spruce beer. This innocent beverage was reputed sovereign against scurvy; and such was the fame of its virtues that a copious supply of the West Indian molasses used in concocting it 237
V2
was thought indispensable to every army or garrison in the wilderness. Throughout this campaign it is repeatedly mentioned in general orders, and the soldiers are promised that they shall have as much of it as they want at a halfpenny a quart. [726]

Towards the end of June, he arrived in the valley at the head of Lake George, which had been the annual gathering place for armies for the past five years. About eleven thousand men were now assembled here, half regulars and half provincial troops, [725] drilling daily, firing by platoons, aiming at targets, practicing maneuvers in the woods; going out on scouting missions, swimming outings, and fishing trips; gathering wild herbs for greens, cutting brushwood and meadow hay to make hospital beds. The sick were instructed on certain mornings to go to the surgeon's tent, where they would promptly swallow whatever doses he deemed suitable for their various ailments; it was also ordered that "on any clear day, those who can walk should be assembled and marched down to the lake to wash their hands and faces." Courts-martial were frequent; offenders were flogged at the front of each regiment in turn, and occasionally someone was shot. A common task was cutting spruce tops to make spruce beer. This harmless drink was believed to be great against scurvy; its reputed benefits were so well-known that a plentiful supply of West Indian molasses used to brew it 237
V2
was considered essential for every army or garrison in the wilderness. Throughout this campaign, it is frequently mentioned in general orders, and the soldiers are promised that they will have as much of it as they want for half a penny a quart. [726]

The rear of the army was well protected from insult. Fortified posts were built at intervals of three or four miles along the road to Fort Edward, and especially at the station called Half-way Brook; while, for the whole distance, a broad belt of wood on both sides was cut down and burned, to deprive a skulking enemy of cover. Amherst was never long in one place without building a fort there. He now began one, which proved wholly needless, on that flat rocky hill where the English made their intrenched camp during the siege of Fort William Henry. Only one bastion of it was ever finished, and this is still shown to tourists under the name of Fort George.

The back of the army was well protected from threats. Fortified posts were built every three or four miles along the road to Fort Edward, especially at a place called Half-way Brook. Along the entire route, a wide area of woodland on both sides was cleared and burned to deny any lurking enemy cover. Amherst never stayed in one spot long without constructing a fort. He started one here, which turned out to be completely unnecessary, on that flat rocky hill where the English set up their fortified camp during the siege of Fort William Henry. Only one bastion was ever completed, and it's still shown to visitors today under the name Fort George.

The army embarked on Saturday, the twenty-first of July. The Reverend Benjamin Pomeroy watched their departure in some concern, and wrote on Monday to Abigail, his wife: "I could wish for more appearance of dependence on God than was observable among them; yet I hope God will grant deliverance unto Israel by them." There was another military pageant, another long procession of boats and banners, among the mountains 238
V2
and islands of Lake George. Night found them near the outlet; and here they lay till morning, tossed unpleasantly on waves ruffled by a summer gale. At daylight they landed, beat back a French detachment, and marched by the portage road to the saw-mill at the waterfall. There was little resistance. They occupied the heights, and then advanced to the famous line of intrenchment against which the army of Abercromby had hurled itself in vain. These works had been completely reconstructed, partly of earth, and partly of logs. Amherst's followers were less numerous than those of his predecessor, while the French commander, Bourlamaque, had a force nearly equal to that of Montcalm in the summer before; yet he made no attempt to defend the intrenchment, and the English, encamping along its front, found it an excellent shelter from the cannon of the fort beyond.

The army set out on Saturday, July 21st. Reverend Benjamin Pomeroy watched their departure with some concern and wrote to his wife Abigail on Monday: "I wish there were a stronger sense of reliance on God among them; still, I hope God will deliver Israel through them." There was another military spectacle, another long procession of boats and banners, among the mountains and islands of Lake George. By nightfall, they were near the outlet; and they lay there until morning, uncomfortably tossed on waves stirred up by a summer storm. At dawn, they landed, pushed back a French detachment, and marched along the portage road to the sawmill at the waterfall. There was little resistance. They took the heights and then moved on to the famous line of fortifications that Abercromby’s army had attacked in vain. These defenses had been completely rebuilt, partly from earth and partly from logs. Amherst's troops were fewer than those of his predecessor, while the French commander, Bourlamaque, had a force nearly equal to Montcalm's the previous summer; yet he made no effort to defend the fortifications, and the English, camping in front of them, found excellent cover from the cannon of the fort beyond.

Amherst brought up his artillery and began approaches in form, when, on the night of the twenty-third, it was found that Bourlamaque had retired down Lake Champlain, leaving four hundred men under Hebecourt to defend the place as long as possible. This was in obedience to an order from Vaudreuil, requiring him on the approach of the English to abandon both Ticonderoga and Crown Point, retreat to the outlet of Lake Champlain, take post at Isle-aux-Noix, and there defend himself to the last extremity; [727] a course 239
V2
unquestionably the best that could have been taken, since obstinacy in holding Ticonderoga might have involved the surrender of Bourlamaque's whole force, while Isle-aux-Noix offered rare advantages for defence.

Amherst moved his artillery closer and started a formal siege, when, on the night of the twenty-third, it was discovered that Bourlamaque had retreated down Lake Champlain, leaving four hundred men under Hebecourt to defend the area for as long as they could. This was done following an order from Vaudreuil, which required him to abandon both Ticonderoga and Crown Point as the English approached, retreat to the outlet of Lake Champlain, take position at Isle-aux-Noix, and defend himself there to the last possible moment; [727] a strategy 239
V2
that was undoubtedly the best choice, since stubbornness in holding Ticonderoga could have led to the surrender of Bourlamaque's entire force, while Isle-aux-Noix provided significant defensive advantages.

The fort fired briskly; a cannon-shot killed Colonel Townshend, and a few soldiers were killed and wounded by grape and bursting shells; when, at dusk on the evening of the twenty-sixth, an unusual movement was seen among the garrison, and, about ten o'clock, three deserters came in great excitement to the English camp. They reported that Hebecourt and his soldiers were escaping in their boats, and that a match was burning in the magazine to blow Ticonderoga to atoms. Amherst offered a hundred guineas to any one of them who would point out the match, that it might be cut; but they shrank from the perilous venture. All was silent till eleven o'clock, when a broad, fierce glare burst on the night, and a roaring explosion shook the promontory; then came a few breathless moments, and then the fragments of Fort Ticonderoga fell with clatter and splash on the water and the land. It was but one bastion, however, that had been thus hurled skyward. The rest of the fort was little hurt, though the barracks and other combustible parts were set on fire, and by the light the French flag was seen still waving on the rampart. [728] A sergeant of the light infantry, 240
V2
braving the risk of other explosions, went and brought it off. Thus did this redoubted stronghold of France fall at last into English hands, as in all likelihood it would have done a year sooner, if Amherst had commanded in Abercromby's place; for, with the deliberation that marked all his proceedings, he would have sat down before Montcalm's wooden wall and knocked it to splinters with his cannon.

The fort fired rapidly; a cannon shot killed Colonel Townshend, and a few soldiers were killed and wounded by grapeshot and exploding shells. At dusk on the evening of the twenty-sixth, an unusual movement was spotted among the garrison, and around ten o'clock, three deserters rushed into the English camp, highly agitated. They reported that Hebecourt and his soldiers were escaping in their boats and that a fuse was burning in the magazine to blow Ticonderoga to pieces. Amherst offered a hundred guineas to anyone who could point out the fuse so it could be cut, but they recoiled from the dangerous task. Everything was quiet until eleven o'clock, when a bright, intense light erupted in the night, followed by a roaring explosion that shook the promontory. After a brief, breathless moment, the remnants of Fort Ticonderoga fell with a crash and splash into the water and onto the land. However, it was only one bastion that had been blasted skyward. The rest of the fort was mostly unscathed, although the barracks and other flammable parts caught fire, and by the light, the French flag was still seen waving on the rampart. [728] A sergeant of the light infantry, 240
V2
defying the risk of further explosions, went and retrieved it. Thus, this formidable stronghold of France finally fell into English hands, as it most likely would have done a year earlier if Amherst had been in charge instead of Abercromby. With his methodical approach, he would have laid siege to Montcalm's wooden wall and reduced it to splinters with his cannons.

He now set about repairing the damaged works and making ready to advance on Crown Point; when on the first of August his scouts told him that the enemy had abandoned this place also, and retreated northward down the lake. [729] Well pleased, he took possession of the deserted fort, and, in the animation of success, thought for a moment of keeping the promise he had given to Pitt "to make an irruption into Canada with the utmost vigor and despatch." [730] Wolfe, his brother in arms and his friend, was battling with the impossible under the rocks of Quebec, and every motive, public and private, impelled Amherst to push to his relief, not counting costs, or balancing risks too nicely. He was ready enough to spur on others, for he wrote to Gage: "We must all be alert and active day and night; if we all do our parts the French must fall;" [731] but, far from doing his, he set the army to building a new fort at Crown Point, telling them that it would "give plenty, 241
V2
peace, and quiet to His Majesty's subjects for ages to come." [732] Then he began three small additional forts, as outworks to the first, sent two parties to explore the sources of the Hudson; one party to explore Otter Creek; another to explore South Bay, which was already well known; another to make a road across what is now the State of Vermont, from Crown Point to Charlestown, or "Number Four," on the Connecticut; and another to widen and improve the old French road between Crown Point and Ticonderoga. His industry was untiring; a great deal of useful work was done: but the essential task of making a diversion to aid the army of Wolfe was needlessly postponed.

He started fixing the damaged structures and getting ready to move on Crown Point, when on August 1, his scouts informed him that the enemy had also left this location and retreated northward down the lake. [729] Delighted, he took control of the abandoned fort, and in the excitement of success, he briefly considered fulfilling his promise to Pitt "to make an irruption into Canada with the utmost vigor and dispatch." [730] Wolfe, his fellow soldier and friend, was struggling against great odds under the rocks of Quebec, and every reason, both public and private, drove Amherst to rush to his aid, without worrying much about costs or weighing risks too carefully. He was eager enough to motivate others, as he wrote to Gage: "We must all be alert and active day and night; if we all do our parts the French must fall;" [731] but instead of doing his part, he had the army build a new fort at Crown Point, claiming it would "give plenty, 241
V2
peace, and quiet to His Majesty's subjects for ages to come." [732] Then he started three additional small forts as extensions of the first, sent two groups to explore the sources of the Hudson; one group to explore Otter Creek; another to explore South Bay, which was already well known; another to create a road across what is now the State of Vermont, from Crown Point to Charlestown, or "Number Four," on the Connecticut; and another to widen and improve the old French road between Crown Point and Ticonderoga. His hard work was relentless; a lot of useful tasks were completed: but the crucial job of creating a diversion to support Wolfe’s army was needlessly delayed.

It is true that some delay was inevitable. The French had four armed vessels on the lake, and this made it necessary to provide an equal or superior force to protect the troops on their way to Isle-aux-Noix. Captain Loring, the English naval commander, was therefore ordered to build a brigantine; and, this being thought insufficient, he was directed to add a kind of floating battery, moved by sweeps. Three weeks later, in consequence of farther information concerning the force of the French vessels, Amherst ordered an armed sloop to be put on the stocks; and this involved a long delay. The saw-mill at Ticonderoga was to furnish planks for the intended navy; but, being overtasked in sawing timber for the new works at Crown Point, it was continually breaking down. Hence much time was lost, and autumn was 242
V2
well advanced before Loring could launch his vessels. [733]

It’s true that some delays were unavoidable. The French had four armed ships on the lake, making it necessary to assemble an equal or stronger force to protect the troops on their way to Isle-aux-Noix. Captain Loring, the English naval commander, was instructed to build a brigantine; and, since this was considered insufficient, he was also told to create a type of floating battery powered by oars. Three weeks later, due to more information about the French vessels' strength, Amherst ordered that an armed sloop be constructed; this led to a significant delay. The sawmill at Ticonderoga was supposed to supply planks for the navy, but because it was overworked cutting timber for new structures at Crown Point, it kept breaking down. As a result, a lot of time was wasted, and autumn was 242
V2
already well advanced before Loring could launch his ships. [733]

Meanwhile news had come from Prideaux and the Niagara expedition. That officer had been ordered to ascend the Mohawk with five thousand regulars and provincials, leave a strong garrison at Fort Stanwix, on the Great Carrying Place, establish posts at both ends of Lake Oneida, descend the Onondaga to Oswego, leave nearly half his force there under Colonel Haldimand, and proceed with the rest to attack Niagara. [734] These orders he accomplished. Haldimand remained to reoccupy the spot that Montcalm had made desolate three years before; and, while preparing to build a fort, he barricaded his camp with pork and flour barrels, lest the enemy should make a dash upon him from their station at the head of the St. Lawrence Rapids. Such an attack was probable; for if the French could seize Oswego, the return of Prideaux from Niagara would be cut off, and when his small stock of provisions had failed, he would be reduced to extremity. Saint-Luc de la Corne left the head of the Rapids early in July with a thousand French and Canadians and a body of Indians, who soon made their appearance among the stumps and bushes that surrounded the camp at Oswego. The priest Piquet was of the party; and five deserters declared that he solemnly blessed them, and told them to give the English no quarter. [735] Some 243
V2
valuable time was lost in bestowing the benediction; yet Haldimand's men were taken by surprise. Many of them were dispersed in the woods, cutting timber for the intended fort; and it might have gone hard with them had not some of La Corne's Canadians become alarmed and rushed back to their boats, oversetting Father Piquet on the way. [736] These being rallied, the whole party ensconced itself in a tract of felled trees so far from the English that their fire did little harm. They continued it about two hours, and resumed it the next morning; when, three cannon being brought to bear on them, they took to their boats and disappeared, having lost about thirty killed and wounded, including two officers and La Corne himself, who was shot in the thigh. The English loss was slight.

Meanwhile, news had come from Prideaux and the Niagara expedition. That officer had been ordered to move up the Mohawk with five thousand regulars and local troops, leave a strong garrison at Fort Stanwix, on the Great Carrying Place, set up posts at both ends of Lake Oneida, go down the Onondaga to Oswego, leave nearly half his force there under Colonel Haldimand, and continue with the rest to attack Niagara. [734] He completed these orders. Haldimand stayed to reoccupy the area that Montcalm had devastated three years earlier; and, while preparing to build a fort, he fortified his camp with pork and flour barrels, to protect against any potential enemy attack from their position at the head of the St. Lawrence Rapids. Such an attack was likely; if the French managed to capture Oswego, Prideaux's return from Niagara would be blocked, and once his limited food supply ran out, he would be in serious trouble. Early in July, Saint-Luc de la Corne left the head of the Rapids with a thousand French and Canadians, along with a group of Indians, who soon showed up among the stumps and bushes surrounding the camp at Oswego. The priest Piquet was part of the group; and five deserters reported that he solemnly blessed them and told them to give the English no mercy. [735] Some 243
V2
valuable time was wasted on the blessing; yet Haldimand's men were caught off guard. Many of them were scattered in the woods, cutting timber for the planned fort; and it might have been disastrous for them had some of La Corne's Canadians not become frightened and hurried back to their boats, knocking Father Piquet over in the process. [736] Once regrouped, the whole party settled in among a patch of fallen trees far enough from the English that their fire did little damage. They kept it up for about two hours and resumed it the next morning; when three cannons were aimed at them, they jumped into their boats and vanished, having suffered about thirty killed and wounded, including two officers and La Corne himself, who was shot in the thigh. The English loss was minimal.

Prideaux safely reached Niagara, and laid siege to it. It was a strong fort, lately rebuilt in regular form by an excellent officer, Captain Pouchot, of the battalion of Béarn, who commanded it. It stood where the present fort stands, in the angle formed by the junction of the River Niagara with Lake Ontario, and was held by about six hundred men, well supplied with provisions and munitions of war. [737] Higher up the river, a mile and a half above the cataract, there was another fort, called Little Niagara, built of wood, and commanded by 244
V2
the half-breed officer, Joncaire-Chabert, who with his brother, Joncaire-Clauzonne, and a numerous clan of Indian relatives, had so long thwarted the efforts of Johnson to engage the Five Nations in the English cause. But recent English successes had had their effect. Joncaire's influence was waning, and Johnson was now in Prideaux's camp with nine hundred Five Nation warriors pledged to fight the French. Joncaire, finding his fort untenable, burned it, and came with his garrison and his Indian friends to reinforce Niagara. [738]

Prideaux safely arrived at Niagara and laid siege to it. It was a strong fort, recently rebuilt in a proper design by an excellent officer, Captain Pouchot, from the Battalion of Béarn, who was in command. It was located where the current fort stands, at the point where the River Niagara meets Lake Ontario, and was held by about six hundred men, well stocked with supplies and munitions. [737] Further up the river, a mile and a half above the waterfall, there was another fort called Little Niagara, made of wood, and commanded by 244
V2
the half-breed officer, Joncaire-Chabert, who, along with his brother Joncaire-Clauzonne and a large group of Indian relatives, had long disrupted Johnson’s attempts to get the Five Nations on the English side. But recent English victories had made an impact. Joncaire's influence was declining, and Johnson was now in Prideaux's camp with nine hundred warriors from the Five Nations committed to fighting the French. Realizing his fort was no longer defensible, Joncaire burned it down and brought his garrison and Indian allies to fortify Niagara. [738]

Pouchot had another resource, on which he confidently relied. In obedience to an order from Vaudreuil, the French population of the Illinois, Detroit, and other distant posts, joined with troops of Western Indians, had come down the Lakes to recover Pittsburg, undo the work of Forbes, and restore French ascendency on the Ohio. Pittsburg had been in imminent danger; nor was it yet safe, though General Stanwix was sparing no effort to succor it. [739] These mixed bands of white men and red, bushrangers and savages, were now gathered, partly at Le Bœuf and Venango, but chiefly at Presquisle, under command of Aubry, Ligneris, Marin, and other partisan chiefs, the best in Canada. No sooner did Pouchot learn that the English were coming to attack him than he sent a messenger to summon them all to his aid. [740]

Pouchot had another asset he could rely on. Following an order from Vaudreuil, the French community from Illinois, Detroit, and other far-flung locations teamed up with troops of Western Indians and came down the Lakes to take back Pittsburg, reverse Forbes’ efforts, and restore French dominance on the Ohio. Pittsburg had been in serious danger; it still wasn’t safe, even though General Stanwix was doing everything possible to support it. [739] These mixed groups of white men and Native Americans, bushrangers and warriors, were now gathered, partly at Le Bœuf and Venango, but mainly at Presquisle, under the leadership of Aubry, Ligneris, Marin, and other top partisan leaders from Canada. As soon as Pouchot found out the English were coming to attack him, he sent a message to call them all for help. [740]

245
V2
The siege was begun in form, though the English engineers were so incompetent that the trenches, as first laid out, were scoured by the fire of the place, and had to be made anew. [741] At last the batteries opened fire. A shell from a coehorn burst prematurely, just as it left the mouth of the piece, and a fragment striking Prideaux on the head, killed him instantly. Johnson took command in his place, and made up in energy what he lacked in skill. In two or three weeks the fort was in extremity. The rampart was breached, more than a hundred of the garrison were killed or disabled, and the rest were exhausted with want of sleep. Pouchot watched anxiously for the promised succors; and on the morning of the twenty-fourth of July a distant firing told him that they were at hand.

245
V2
The siege officially started, but the English engineers were so incompetent that the trenches, as originally planned, were hit by the enemy's fire and had to be redone. [741] Finally, the batteries opened fire. A shell from a coehorn exploded prematurely, just as it left the cannon, and a fragment struck Prideaux in the head, killing him instantly. Johnson took over command in his place, making up for his lack of skill with energy. Within two or three weeks, the fort was in critical condition. The rampart was breached, over a hundred of the garrison were killed or injured, and the rest were exhausted from lack of sleep. Pouchot anxiously awaited the promised reinforcements; and on the morning of July 24th, distant gunfire signaled that they were approaching.

Aubry and Ligneris, with their motley following, had left Presquisle a few days before, to the number, according to Vaudreuil, of eleven hundred French and two hundred Indians. [742] Among them was a body of colony troops; but the Frenchmen of the party were chiefly traders and bushrangers from the West, connecting links between civilization and savagery; some of them indeed were mere 246
V2
white Indians, imbued with the ideas and morals of the wigwam, wearing hunting-shirts of smoked deer-skin embroidered with quills of the Canada porcupine, painting their faces black and red, tying eagle feathers in their long hair, or plastering it on their temples with a compound of vermilion and glue. They were excellent woodsmen, skilful hunters, and perhaps the best bushfighters in all Canada.

Aubry and Ligneris, along with their diverse group, had left Presquisle a few days earlier, numbering around eleven hundred French and two hundred Indigenous people, according to Vaudreuil. Among them was a contingent of colonial troops, but most of the French in the party were primarily traders and bushrangers from the West, acting as connections between civilization and the wild. Some of them were essentially white Indigenous people, influenced by the ideas and morals of the wigwam, wearing hunting shirts made from smoked deer skin embroidered with porcupine quills, painting their faces black and red, tying eagle feathers in their long hair, or smoothing them on their temples with a mix of vermilion and glue. They were outstanding woodsmen, skilled hunters, and possibly the best bushfighters in all of Canada.

When Pouchot heard the firing, he went with a wounded artillery officer to the bastion next the river; and as the forest had been cut away for a great distance, they could see more than a mile and a half along the shore. There, by glimpses among trees and bushes, they descried bodies of men, now advancing, and now retreating; Indians in rapid movement, and the smoke of guns, the sound of which reached their ears in heavy volleys, or a sharp and angry rattle. Meanwhile the English cannon had ceased their fire, and the silent trenches seemed deserted, as if their occupants were gone to meet the advancing foe. There was a call in the fort for volunteers to sally and destroy the works; but no sooner did they show themselves along the covered way than the seemingly abandoned trenches were thronged with men and bayonets, and the attempt was given up. The distant firing lasted half an hour, then ceased, and Pouchot remained in suspense; till, at two in the afternoon, a friendly Onondaga, who had passed unnoticed through the English lines, came to him with the announcement that the French 247
V2
and their allies had been routed and cut to pieces. Pouchot would not believe him.

When Pouchot heard the gunfire, he went with an injured artillery officer to the bastion by the river. The forest had been cleared for a long distance, so they could see over a mile and a half along the shore. There, glimpsing through the trees and bushes, they spotted groups of men, now advancing and now retreating; Indians moving quickly, and the smoke from guns that filled the air with heavy volleys or sharp, angry bursts. Meanwhile, the English cannons had stopped firing, and the silent trenches looked abandoned, as if their occupants had gone off to confront the approaching enemy. There was a call in the fort for volunteers to go out and destroy the enemy's works; but as soon as they showed themselves along the sheltered path, the seemingly deserted trenches were crowded with men and bayonets, and the attempt was abandoned. The distant firing went on for half an hour before stopping, leaving Pouchot in suspense. Then, at two in the afternoon, a friendly Onondaga, who had slipped unnoticed through the English lines, came to him with the news that the French 247
V2
and their allies had been defeated and slaughtered. Pouchot refused to believe him.

Nevertheless his tale was true. Johnson, besides his Indians, had with him about twenty-three hundred men, whom he was forced to divide into three separate bodies,—one to guard the bateaux, one to guard the trenches, and one to fight Aubry and his band. This last body consisted of the provincial light infantry and the pickets, two companies of grenadiers, and a hundred and fifty men of the forty-sixth regiment, all under command of Colonel Massey. [743] They took post behind an abattis at a place called La Belle Famille, and the Five Nation warriors placed themselves on their flanks. These savages had shown signs of disaffection; and when the enemy approached, they opened a parley with the French Indians, which, however, soon ended, and both sides raised the war-whoop. The fight was brisk for a while; but at last Aubry's men broke away in a panic. The French officers seem to have made desperate efforts to retrieve the day, for nearly all of them were killed or captured; while their followers, after heavy loss, fled to their canoes and boats above the cataract, hastened back to Lake Erie, burned Presquisle, Le Bœuf, and Venango, and, joined by the garrisons of those forts, retreated to Detroit, leaving the whole region of the upper Ohio in undisputed possession of the English.

Nevertheless, his story was true. Johnson, alongside his Native American allies, had about twenty-three hundred men with him, whom he had to split into three separate groups—one to guard the bateaux, one to secure the trenches, and one to fight Aubry and his crew. This last group included the provincial light infantry and the pickets, two companies of grenadiers, and a hundred and fifty men from the forty-sixth regiment, all under Colonel Massey's command. [743] They took position behind an abattis at a site called La Belle Famille, while the Five Nation warriors positioned themselves on their flanks. These warriors had shown signs of discontent; and when the enemy approached, they tried to negotiate with the French Indians, but that quickly fell apart, and both sides raised the war-whoop. The fighting was intense for a time, but eventually, Aubry's men fled in a panic. The French officers seemed to make desperate attempts to turn the tide, as nearly all of them were killed or captured; while their men, after suffering heavy losses, retreated to their canoes and boats above the cataract, hurried back to Lake Erie, burned Presquisle, Le Bœuf, and Venango, and, joined by the garrisons of those forts, fled to Detroit, leaving the entire region of the upper Ohio securely in the hands of the English.

248
V2
At four o'clock on the day of the battle, after a furious cannonade on both sides, a trumpet sounded from the trenches, and an officer approached the fort with a summons to surrender. He brought also a paper containing the names of the captive French officers, though some of them were spelled in a way that defied recognition. Pouchot, feigning incredulity, sent an officer of his own to the English camp, who soon saw unanswerable proof of the disaster; for here, under a shelter of leaves and boughs near the tent of Johnson, sat Ligneris, severely wounded, with Aubry, Villiers, Montigny, Marin, and their companions in misfortune,—in all, sixteen officers, four cadets, and a surgeon. [744]

248
V2
At four o'clock on the day of the battle, after a heavy bombardment from both sides, a trumpet sounded from the trenches, and an officer approached the fort with a request to surrender. He also carried a document listing the names of the captured French officers, although some of them were spelled so strangely that they were hard to recognize. Pouchot, pretending to be skeptical, sent one of his own officers to the English camp, who quickly saw undeniable evidence of the disaster; for there, under a cover of leaves and branches near Johnson's tent, sat Ligneris, critically injured, along with Aubry, Villiers, Montigny, Marin, and their fellow captives—in total, sixteen officers, four cadets, and a surgeon. [744]

Pouchot had now no choice but surrender. By the terms of the capitulation, the garrison were to be sent prisoners to New York, though honors of war were granted them in acknowledgment of their courageous conduct. There was a special stipulation that they should be protected from the Indians, of whom they stood in the greatest terror, lest the massacre of Fort William Henry should be avenged upon them. Johnson restrained his dangerous allies, and, though the fort was pillaged, no blood was shed.

Pouchot had no choice but to surrender. According to the terms of the surrender, the garrison would be taken as prisoners to New York, although they were allowed honors of war in recognition of their bravery. A special condition was included to ensure their protection from the Indians, who terrified them the most, fearing that the massacre at Fort William Henry would be exacted on them. Johnson kept his volatile allies in check, and even though the fort was looted, no blood was spilled.

The capture of Niagara was an important stroke. Thenceforth Detroit, Michillimackinac, the Illinois, and all the other French interior posts, were severed 249
V2
from Canada, and left in helpless isolation; but Amherst was not yet satisfied. On hearing of Prideaux's death he sent Brigadier Gage to supersede Johnson and take command on Lake Ontario, directing him to descend the St. Lawrence, attack the French posts at the head of the rapids, and hold them if possible for the winter. The attempt was difficult; for the French force on the St. Lawrence was now greater than that which Gage could bring against it, after providing for the safety of Oswego and Niagara. Nor was he by nature prone to dashing and doubtful enterprise. He reported that the movement was impossible, much to the disappointment of Amherst, who seemed to expect from subordinates an activity greater than his own. [744]

The capture of Niagara was a significant achievement. From then on, Detroit, Michillimackinac, Illinois, and all the other French interior posts were cut off from Canada and left completely isolated; however, Amherst was not yet satisfied. Upon hearing about Prideaux's death, he sent Brigadier Gage to replace Johnson and take command on Lake Ontario, instructing him to move down the St. Lawrence, attack the French posts at the head of the rapids, and hold them if possible through the winter. The task was challenging; the French forces on the St. Lawrence were now larger than what Gage could muster after ensuring the safety of Oswego and Niagara. Additionally, he was not naturally inclined towards reckless or uncertain ventures. He reported that the operation was impossible, much to Amherst's disappointment, who seemed to expect more initiative from his subordinates than he demonstrated himself. 249
V2
[744]

He, meanwhile, was working at his fort at Crown Point, while the season crept away, and Bourlamaque lay ready to receive him at Isle-aux-Noix. "I wait his coming with impatience," writes the French commander, "though I doubt if he will venture to attack a post where we are intrenched to the teeth, and armed with a hundred pieces of cannon." [746] Bourlamaque now had with him thirty-five hundred men, in a position of great strength. Isle-aux-Noix, planted in mid-channel of the Richelieu soon after it issues from Lake Champlain, had been diligently fortified since the spring. On each side of it was an arm of the river, closed against 250
V2
an enemy with chevaux-de-frise. To attack it in front in the face of its formidable artillery would be a hazardous attempt, and the task of reducing it was likely to be a long one. The French force in these parts had lately received accessions. After the fall of Niagara the danger seemed so great, both in the direction of Lake Ontario and that of Lake Champlain, that Lévis had been sent up from Quebec with eight hundred men to command the whole department of Montreal. [747] A body of troops and militia was encamped opposite that town, ready to march towards either quarter, as need might be, while the abundant crops of the neighboring parishes were harvested by armed bands, ready at a word to drop the sickle for the gun.

He was busy at his fort in Crown Point while the season slipped away, and Bourlamaque was prepared to receive him at Isle-aux-Noix. "I’m eagerly waiting for his arrival," wrote the French commander, "though I doubt he’ll dare to attack a position where we are heavily fortified and armed with a hundred cannons." [746] Bourlamaque now had thirty-five hundred troops with him, in a very strong position. Isle-aux-Noix, situated in the middle of the Richelieu River shortly after it flows from Lake Champlain, had been reinforced diligently since spring. On each side, there was an arm of the river blocked off against 250
V2
an enemy with chevaux-de-frise. Attacking it head-on in front of its powerful artillery would be a risky endeavor, and taking it down would likely take a long time. The French forces in the area had recently been bolstered. After Niagara’s fall, the threat seemed so significant, both toward Lake Ontario and Lake Champlain, that Lévis had been sent up from Quebec with eight hundred men to oversee the entire Montreal area. [747] A group of troops and militia was camped across from that town, ready to march in either direction as needed, while armed groups were harvesting the plentiful crops from the nearby parishes, prepared to set aside their sickles for guns at a moment's notice.

Thus the promised advance of Amherst into Canada would be not without its difficulties, even when his navy, too tardily begun, should be ready to act its part. But if he showed no haste in succoring Wolfe, he at least made some attempts to communicate with him. Early in August he wrote him a letter, which Ensign Hutchins, of the rangers, carried to him in about a month by the long and circuitous route of the Kennebec, and which, after telling the news of the campaign, ended thus: "You may depend on my doing all I can for effectually reducing Canada. Now is the time!" [748] Amherst soon after tried another expedient, 251
V2
and sent Captains Kennedy and Hamilton with a flag of truce and a message of peace to the Abenakis of St. Francis, who, he thought, won over by these advances, might permit the two officers to pass unmolested to Quebec. But the Abenakis seized them and carried them prisoners to Montreal; on which Amherst sent Major Robert Rogers and a band of rangers to destroy their town. [749]

Thus the promised advance of Amherst into Canada wouldn’t be without its challenges, even when his navy, which was started too late, was finally ready to play its role. However, while he didn’t hurry to assist Wolfe, he did try to reach out to him. Early in August, he wrote a letter that Ensign Hutchins of the rangers delivered a month later via the long and winding route of the Kennebec. The letter, after sharing the news of the campaign, concluded: "You can count on my doing everything I can to effectively take Canada. Now is the time!" [748] Soon after, Amherst tried another approach, 251
V2
and sent Captains Kennedy and Hamilton with a flag of truce and a peace message to the Abenakis of St. Francis, hoping they would be persuaded by this gesture to allow the two officers to pass through to Quebec without trouble. But the Abenakis captured them and took them prisoner to Montreal; in response, Amherst sent Major Robert Rogers and a group of rangers to destroy their town. [749]

It was the eleventh of October before the miniature navy of Captain Loring—the floating battery, the brig, and the sloop that had been begun three weeks too late—was ready for service. They sailed at once to look for the enemy. The four French vessels made no resistance. One of them succeeded in reaching Isle-aux-Noix; one was run aground; and two were sunk by their crews, who escaped to the shore. Amherst, meanwhile, leaving the provincials to work at the fort, embarked with the regulars in bateaux, and proceeded on his northern way till, on the evening of the twelfth, a head-wind began to blow, and, rising to a storm, drove him for shelter into Ligonier Bay, on the west side of the lake. [750] On the thirteenth, it blew a gale. The lake raged like an angry sea, and the frail bateaux, fit only for smooth water, could not have lived a moment. Through all the next night the gale continued, with floods of driving rain. "I hope it will soon change," wrote Amherst on the fifteenth, "for I 252
V2
have no time to lose." He was right. He had waited till the season of autumnal storms, when nature was more dangerous than man. On the sixteenth there was frost, and the wind did not abate. On the next morning it shifted to the south, but soon turned back with violence to the north, and the ruffled lake put on a look of winter, "which determined me," says the General, "not to lose time by striving to get to the Isle-aux-Noix, where I should arrive too late to force the enemy from their post, but to return to Crown Point and complete the works there." This he did, and spent the remnant of the season in the congenial task of finishing the fort, of which the massive remains still bear witness to his industry.

It was the eleventh of October when Captain Loring's small naval fleet—the floating battery, the brig, and the sloop that had started three weeks too late—was finally ready for service. They set sail immediately to search for the enemy. The four French ships offered no resistance. One made it to Isle-aux-Noix; one was grounded; and two were scuttled by their crews, who managed to escape to shore. Meanwhile, Amherst, leaving the provincial troops to continue working on the fort, boarded bateaux with the regulars and headed north until the evening of the twelfth, when a headwind picked up and turned into a storm, forcing him to seek shelter in Ligonier Bay, on the west side of the lake. [750] On the thirteenth, it was blowing a gale. The lake was raging like a tumultuous sea, and the fragile bateaux, meant only for calm waters, would not have survived a moment. The storm persisted through the night, accompanied by heavy rain. "I hope it will change soon," Amherst wrote on the fifteenth, "for I 252
V2
have no time to waste." He was correct. He had waited until the season of autumn storms, when nature was more perilous than humans. On the sixteenth, frost appeared, and the wind did not calm down. The next morning, the wind shifted to the south but quickly turned back harshly to the north, making the choppy lake look wintry, "which determined me," the General noted, "not to waste time trying to get to Isle-aux-Noix, where I would arrive too late to dislodge the enemy, but to return to Crown Point and finish the work there." He did just that, spending the rest of the season focused on completing the fort, the substantial remains of which still testify to his efforts.

When Lévis heard that the English army had fallen back, he wrote, well pleased, to Bourlamaque: "I don't know how General Amherst will excuse himself to his Court, but I am very glad he let us alone, because the Canadians are so backward that you could count on nobody but the regulars." [751]

When Lévis heard that the English army had retreated, he wrote, feeling pleased, to Bourlamaque: "I don't know how General Amherst will explain himself to his Court, but I'm really glad he left us alone because the Canadians are so unreliable that you could only count on the regulars." [751]

Concerning this year's operations on the Lakes, it may be observed that the result was not what the French feared, or what the British colonists had cause to hope. If, at the end of winter, Amherst had begun, as he might have done, the building of armed vessels at the head of the navigable waters of Lake Champlain, where Whitehall now stands, he would have had a navy ready to his hand before August, and would have been able to follow the 253
V2
retreating French without delay, and attack them at Isle-aux-Noix before they had finished their fortifications. And if, at the same time, he had directed Prideaux, instead of attacking Niagara, to co-operate with him by descending the St. Lawrence towards Montreal, the prospect was good that the two armies would have united at the place, and ended the campaign by the reduction of all Canada. In this case Niagara and all the western posts would have fallen without a blow.

Regarding this year's operations on the Lakes, it's clear that the outcome was not what the French feared or what the British colonists had hoped for. If, at the end of winter, Amherst had started, as he could have, to build armed vessels at the head of the navigable waters of Lake Champlain, where Whitehall now stands, he would have had a navy ready to go by August and could have pursued the retreating French without delay, attacking them at Isle-aux-Noix before they finished their fortifications. Additionally, if he had instructed Prideaux, instead of attacking Niagara, to work with him by moving down the St. Lawrence towards Montreal, there was a good chance the two armies would have joined forces at that location and ended the campaign by taking all of Canada. In that scenario, Niagara and all the western posts would have fallen without a fight.

Major Robert Rogers, sent in September to punish the Abenakis of St. Francis, had addressed himself to the task with his usual vigor. These Indians had been settled for about three quarters of a century on the River St. Francis, a few miles above its junction with the St. Lawrence. They were nominal Christians, and had been under the control of their missionaries for three generations; but though zealous and sometimes fanatical in their devotion to the forms of Romanism, they remained thorough savages in dress, habits, and character. They were the scourge of the New England borders, where they surprised and burned farmhouses and small hamlets, killed men, women, and children without distinction, carried others prisoners to their village, subjected them to the torture of "running the gantlet," and compelled them to witness dances of triumph around the scalps of parents, children, and friends.

Major Robert Rogers, who was sent in September to deal with the Abenakis of St. Francis, tackled the job with his usual energy. These Native Americans had been living along the River St. Francis for about 75 years, just a few miles above where it meets the St. Lawrence. They considered themselves Christians and had been under the influence of their missionaries for three generations; however, despite being passionate and sometimes fanatical about the rituals of Roman Catholicism, they still lived as true savages in terms of clothing, lifestyle, and behavior. They were a constant threat to the New England borders, raiding and burning down farms and small villages, indiscriminately killing men, women, and children, taking others prisoner to their village, forcing them to endure the torture of “running the gantlet,” and making them watch victory dances around the scalps of their parents, children, and friends.

Amherst's instructions to Rogers contained the following: "Remember the barbarities that have been committed by the enemy's Indian scoundrels. 254
V2
Take your revenge, but don't forget that, though those dastardly villains have promiscuously murdered women and children of all ages, it is my order that no women or children be killed or hurt."

Amherst's instructions to Rogers included the following: "Remember the atrocities committed by the enemy's Indian scoundrels. 254
V2
Get your revenge, but don’t forget that, even though those cowardly villains have indiscriminately killed women and children of all ages, it’s my order that no women or children be killed or harmed."

Rogers and his men set out in whaleboats, and, eluding the French armed vessels, then in full activity, came, on the tenth day, to Missisquoi Bay, at the north end of Lake Champlain. Here he hid his boats, leaving two friendly Indians to watch them from a distance, and inform him should the enemy discover them. He then began his march for St. Francis, when, on the evening of the second day, the two Indians overtook him with the startling news that a party of about four hundred French had found the boats, and that half of them were on his tracks in hot pursuit. It was certain that the alarm would soon be given, and other parties sent to cut him off. He took the bold resolution of outmarching his pursuers, pushing straight for St. Francis, striking it before succors could arrive, and then returning by Lake Memphremagog and the Connecticut. Accordingly he despatched Lieutenant McMullen by a circuitous route back to Crown Point, with a request to Amherst that provisions should be sent up the Connecticut to meet him on the way down. Then he set his course for the Indian town, and for nine days more toiled through the forest with desperate energy. Much of the way was through dense spruce swamps, with no dry resting-place at night. At length the party reached the River St. Francis, fifteen miles above the town, and, hooking their 255
V2
arms together for mutual support, forded it with extreme difficulty. Towards evening, Rogers climbed a tree, and descried the town three miles distant. Accidents, fatigue, and illness had reduced his followers to a hundred and forty-two officers and men. He left them to rest for a time, and, taking with him Lieutenant Turner and Ensign Avery, went to reconnoitre the place; left his two companions, entered it disguised in an Indian dress, and saw the unconscious savages yelling and signing in the full enjoyment of a grand dance. At two o'clock in the morning he rejoined his party, and at three led them to the attack, formed them in a semicircle, and burst in upon the town half an hour before sunrise. Many of the warriors were absent, and the rest were asleep. Some were killed in their beds, and some shot down in trying to escape. "About seven o'clock in the morning," he says, "the affair was completely over, in which time we had killed at least two hundred Indians and taken twenty of their women and children prisoners, fifteen of whom I let go their own way, and five I brought with me, namely, two Indian boys and three Indian girls. I likewise retook five English captives."

Rogers and his men set off in whaleboats and, avoiding the French armed vessels that were active at the time, arrived after ten days at Missisquoi Bay, located at the north end of Lake Champlain. Here, he hid his boats and left two friendly Indians to keep an eye on them from a distance and let him know if the enemy found them. He then started his march toward St. Francis, but on the evening of the second day, the two Indians caught up with him with alarming news that about four hundred French had discovered the boats, and half of them were hot on his trail. It was clear that the alarm would be raised soon, and other groups would be sent to intercept him. He made the bold decision to outpace his pursuers by heading straight for St. Francis, planning to strike there before reinforcements could arrive, and then retreat via Lake Memphremagog and the Connecticut River. He sent Lieutenant McMullen back to Crown Point via a roundabout route, asking Amherst to send provisions up the Connecticut to meet him on his way down. He then set his course for the Indian town and spent another nine days laboring through the forest with relentless energy. Much of the journey involved trudging through thick spruce swamps, with no dry place to rest at night. Eventually, the group reached the River St. Francis, fifteen miles from the town, and linked their arms together for support, managing to ford the river with great difficulty. Later that evening, Rogers climbed a tree and spotted the town three miles away. Due to accidents, exhaustion, and illness, his group was reduced to a hundred and forty-two officers and men. He let them rest for a while and took Lieutenant Turner and Ensign Avery with him to scout the area; after leaving his two companions, he entered the town disguised in an Indian outfit and observed the unsuspecting natives celebrating a grand dance. At two in the morning, he rejoined his team, and at three, he led them into the attack, arranging them in a semicircle and charging into the town half an hour before sunrise. Many of the warriors were absent, while others were asleep. Some were killed in their beds, and others were shot while trying to escape. "By about seven o'clock in the morning," he recounts, "the whole affair was over, and during that time, we had killed at least two hundred Indians and taken twenty women and children prisoner; I let fifteen of them go on their way, and took five with me: two Indian boys and three Indian girls. I also rescued five English captives."

English scalps in hundreds were dangling from poles over the doors of the houses. [752] The town was pillaged and burned, not excepting the church, where ornaments of some value were found. On 256
V2
the side of the rangers, Captain Ogden and six men were wounded, and a Mohegan Indian from Stockbridge was killed. Rogers was told by his prisoners that a party of three hundred French and Indians was encamped on the river below, and that another party of two hundred and fifteen was not far distant. They had been sent to cut off the retreat of the invaders, but were doubtful as to their designs till after the blow was struck. There was no time to lose. The rangers made all haste southward, up the St. Francis, subsisting on corn from the Indian town; till, near the eastern borders of Lake Memphremagog, the supply failed, and they separated into small parties, the better to sustain life by hunting. The enemy followed close, attacked Ensign Avery's party, and captured five of them; then fell upon a band of about twenty, under Lieutenants Dunbar and Turner, and killed or captured nearly all. The other bands eluded their pursuers, turned southeastward, reached the Connecticut, some here, some there, and, giddy with fatigue and hunger, toiled wearily down the wild and lonely stream to the appointed rendezvous at the mouth of the Amonoosuc.

English scalps hung in hundreds from poles over the doors of the houses. [752] The town was looted and burned, including the church, where some valuable ornaments were discovered. On 256
V2
the ranger's side, Captain Ogden and six men were injured, and a Mohegan Indian from Stockbridge was killed. Rogers learned from his prisoners that a group of three hundred French and Indians was camped on the river below, and another group of two hundred and fifteen was not far away. They had been sent to cut off the escape of the invaders but were unsure of their plans until after the attack. There was no time to waste. The rangers rushed southward, up the St. Francis, surviving on corn from the Indian town; until, near the eastern borders of Lake Memphremagog, their supplies ran out, and they split into small groups to sustain themselves by hunting. The enemy closely followed, attacked Ensign Avery's group, and captured five of them; then they struck a band of about twenty led by Lieutenants Dunbar and Turner, killing or capturing nearly all. The other groups managed to escape their pursuers, turned southeast, and made their way to the Connecticut, some here, some there, and, exhausted from fatigue and hunger, wearily navigated down the wild and lonely stream to the designated meeting point at the mouth of the Amonoosuc.

This was the place to which Rogers had requested that provisions might be sent; and the hope of finding them there had been the breath of life to the famished wayfarers. To their horror, the place was a solitude. There were fires still burning, but those who made them were gone. Amherst had sent Lieutenant Stephen up 257
V2
the river from Charlestown with an abundant supply of food; but finding nobody at the Amonoosuc, he had waited there two days, and then returned, carrying the provisions back with him; for which outrageous conduct he was expelled from the service. "It is hardly possible," says Rogers, "to describe our grief and consternation." Some gave themselves up to despair. Few but their indomitable chief had strength to go father. There was scarcely any game, and the barren wilderness yielded no sustenance but a few lily bulbs and the tubers of the climbing plant called in New England the ground-nut. Leaving his party to these miserable resources, and promising to send them relief within ten days, Rogers made a raft of dry pine logs, and drifted on it down the stream, with Captain Ogden, a ranger, and one of the captive Indian boys. They were stopped on the second day by rapids, and gained the shore with difficulty. At the foot of the rapids, while Ogden and the ranger went in search of squirrels, Rogers set himself to making another raft; and, having no strength to use the axe, he burned down the trees, which he then divided into logs by the same process. Five days after leaving his party he reached the first English settlement, Charlestown, or "Number Four," and immediately sent a canoe with provisions to the relief of the sufferers, following himself with other canoes two days later. Most of the men were saved, though some died miserably of famine and exhaustion. Of the few who had been captured, 258
V2
we are told by French contemporary that they "became victims of the fury of the Indian women," from whose clutches the Canadians tried in vain to save them. [753]

This was the place where Rogers had asked for supplies to be sent; the hope of finding them there had kept the starving travelers going. To their shock, the location was deserted. There were fires still burning, but the people who made them were gone. Amherst had dispatched Lieutenant Stephen up the river from Charlestown with a generous supply of food; but after finding nobody at the Amonoosuc, he waited there for two days before turning back, carrying the provisions with him, for which outrageous act he was kicked out of the service. "It's hard to describe our grief and panic," says Rogers. Some fell into despair. Few except their resilient leader had the strength to go further. There was hardly any game, and the desolate wilderness provided no food except for a few lily bulbs and the tubers of the climbing plant known in New England as ground-nut. Leaving his group to make do with these poor resources, and promising to send them help within ten days, Rogers constructed a raft of dry pine logs and floated down the stream with Captain Ogden, a ranger, and one of the captured Indian boys. They were stopped by rapids on the second day and managed to reach the shore with difficulty. At the bottom of the rapids, while Ogden and the ranger looked for squirrels, Rogers set about making another raft; unable to use the ax due to exhaustion, he burned down trees, which he then cut into logs using the same method. Five days after leaving his group, he arrived at the first English settlement, Charlestown, or "Number Four," and immediately sent a canoe with provisions to help the suffering, following up with other canoes two days later. Most of the men were saved, although some died tragically from hunger and exhaustion. Of the few who had been captured, 258
V2
we are told by a French contemporary that they "became victims of the fury of the Indian women," from whom the Canadians tried in vain to rescue them. [753]



259
V2



CHAPTER XXVII.
1759.

THE HEIGHTS OF ABRAHAM.

THE HEIGHTS OF ABRAHAM.

Elation of the French • Despondency of Wolfe • The Parishes laid waste • Operations above Quebec • Illness of Wolfe • A New Plan of Attack • Faint Hope of Success • Wolfe's Last Despatch • Confidence of Vaudreuil • Last Letters of Montcalm • French Vigilance • British Squadron at Cap-Rouge • Last Orders of Wolfe • Embarkation • Descent of the St. Lawrence • The Heights scaled • The British Line • Last Night of Montcalm • The Alarm • March of French Troops • The Battle • The Rout • The Pursuit • Fall of Wolfe and of Montcalm.

Elation of the French • Despondency of Wolfe • The Parishes destroyed • Operations above Quebec • Wolfe's illness • A New Attack Plan • Faint Hope of Success • Wolfe's Last Dispatch • Confidence of Vaudreuil • Last Letters from Montcalm • French Vigilance • British Squadron at Cap-Rouge • Last Orders from Wolfe • Embarkation • Descent of the St. Lawrence • The Heights climbed • The British Line • Last Night of Montcalm • The Alarm • March of French Troops • The Battle • The Rout • The Pursuit • Fall of Wolfe and Montcalm.

Wolfe was deeply moved by the disaster at the heights of Montmorenci, and in a General Order on the next day he rebuked the grenadiers for their precipitation. "Such impetuous, irregular, and unsoldierlike proceedings destroy all order, make it impossible for the commanders to form any disposition for an attack, and put it out of the general's power to execute his plans. The grenadiers could not suppose that they could beat the French alone."

Wolves was profoundly affected by the tragedy at the Montmorenci heights, and in a General Order the following day, he reprimanded the grenadiers for their rashness. "Such reckless, chaotic, and unprofessional actions ruin all order, hinder the commanders from organizing any attack strategy, and prevent the general from carrying out his plans. The grenadiers couldn't think they could defeat the French on their own."

The French were elated by their success. "Everybody," says the commissary Berniers, "thought that the campaign was as good as ended, gloriously for us." They had been sufficiently confident even before their victory; and 260
V2
the bearer of a flag of truce told the English officers that he had never imagined they were such fools as to attack Quebec with so small a force. Wolfe, on the other hand, had every reason to despond. At the outset, before he had seen Quebec and learned the nature of the ground, he had meant to begin the campaign by taking post on the Plains of Abraham, and thence laying siege to the town; but he soon discovered that the Plains of Abraham were hardly more within his reach than was Quebec itself. Such hope as was left him lay in the composition of Montcalm's army. He respected the French commander, and thought his disciplined soldiers not unworthy of the British steel; but he held his militia in high scorn, and could he but face them in the open field, he never doubted the result. But Montcalm also distrusted them, and persisted in refusing the coveted battle.

The French were thrilled by their success. "Everyone," says Commissary Berniers, "thought the campaign was practically over, and we had won gloriously." They had been pretty confident even before their victory; and 260
V2
the messenger carrying a flag of truce told the English officers that he never imagined they would be foolish enough to attack Quebec with such a small force. Wolfe, on the other hand, had every reason to feel downcast. At first, before he had seen Quebec and understood the landscape, he planned to start the campaign by taking a position on the Plains of Abraham and then besieging the town; but he quickly realized that the Plains of Abraham were hardly more within his reach than Quebec itself. Any hope left for him was in the makeup of Montcalm's army. He respected the French commander and believed his disciplined soldiers were not inferior to the British soldiers; however, he looked down on his militia and was sure that if he could confront them in open battle, he wouldn't doubt the outcome. But Montcalm also had doubts about them and kept refusing the desired fight.

Wolfe, therefore, was forced to the conviction that his chances were of the smallest. It is said that, despairing of any decisive stroke, he conceived the idea of fortifying Isle-aux-Coudres, and leaving a part of his troops there when he sailed for home, against another attempt in the spring. The more to weaken the enemy and prepare his future conquest, he began at the same time a course of action which for his credit one would gladly wipe from the record; for, though far from inhuman, he threw himself with extraordinary intensity into whatever work he had in hand, and, to accomplish it, spared others scarcely more than 261
V2
he spared himself. About the middle of August he issued a third proclamation to the Canadians, declaring that as they had refused his offers of protection and "had made such ungrateful returns in practising the most unchristian barbarities against his troops on all occasions, he could no longer refrain in justice to himself and his army from chastising them as they deserved." The barbarities in question consisted in the frequent scalping and mutilating of sentinels and men on outpost duty, perpetrated no less by Canadians than by Indians. Wolfe's object was twofold: first, to cause the militia to desert, and, secondly, to exhaust the colony. Rangers, light infantry, and Highlanders were sent to waste the settlements far and wide. Wherever resistance was offered, farmhouses and villages were laid in ashes, though churches were generally spared. St. Paul, far below Quebec, was sacked and burned, and the settlements of the opposite shore were partially destroyed. The parishes of L'Ange Gardien, Château Richer, and St. Joachim were wasted with fire and sword. Night after night the garrison of Quebec could see the light of burning houses as far down as the mountain of Cape Tourmente. Near St. Joachim there was a severe skirmish, followed by atrocious cruelties. Captain Alexander Montgomery, of the forty-third regiment, who commanded the detachment, and who has been most unjustly confounded with the revolutionary general, Richard Montgomery, ordered the prisoners to be shot in cold blood, to the indignation 262
V2
of his own officers. [754] Robineau de Portneuf, curé of St. Joachim, placed himself at the head of thirty parishioners and took possession of a large stone house in the adjacent parish of Château Richer, where for a time he held the English at bay. At length he and his followers were drawn out into an ambush, where they were surrounded and killed; and, being disguised as Indians, the rangers scalped them all. [755]

Wolfe, therefore, came to believe that his chances were very slim. It is said that, feeling hopeless about making any decisive move, he thought about fortifying Isle-aux-Coudres and leaving some of his troops there when he returned home, preparing for another attempt in the spring. To weaken the enemy further and get ready for his future conquest, he started a course of action that he would likely prefer to erase from history; for, while he wasn’t cruel, he dedicated himself with intense focus to whatever task he had at hand, and he treated others almost as harshly as he treated himself. Around mid-August, he issued a third proclamation to the Canadians, stating that since they had rejected his offers of protection and "had shown such ungrateful responses by committing the most unchristian acts of brutality against his troops at every opportunity, he could no longer hold back, in fairness to himself and his army, from punishing them as they deserved." The brutal acts in question involved the frequent scalping and mutilation of sentinels and men on outpost duty, carried out by both Canadians and Indians. Wolfe's goals were twofold: first, to make the militia desert, and second, to weaken the colony. Rangers, light infantry, and Highlanders were sent to raid the settlements extensively. Wherever there was resistance, farmhouses and villages were burned to the ground, though churches were generally spared. St. Paul, far below Quebec, was looted and set on fire, and the settlements on the opposite shore were partially destroyed. The parishes of L'Ange Gardien, Château Richer, and St. Joachim were ravaged with fire and sword. Night after night, the garrison in Quebec could see the flames of burning homes as far down as Cape Tourmente. Near St. Joachim, there was a fierce skirmish followed by horrific acts of cruelty. Captain Alexander Montgomery of the forty-third regiment, who led the detachment and is often wrongfully confused with the revolutionary general Richard Montgomery, ordered the prisoners to be executed in cold blood, causing outrage among his own officers. Robineau de Portneuf, the priest of St. Joachim, took command of thirty parishioners and seized a large stone house in the nearby parish of Château Richer, where he managed to hold the English at bay for a time. Eventually, he and his followers were lured into an ambush, where they were surrounded and killed; dressed as Indians, the rangers scalped them all.

Most of the French writers of the time mention these barbarities without much comment, while Vaudreuil loudly denounces them. Yet he himself was answerable for atrocities incomparably worse, and on a far larger scale. He had turned loose his savages, red and white, along a frontier of six hundred miles, to waste, burn, and murder at will. "Women and children," such were the orders of Wolfe, "are to be treated with humanity; if any violence is offered to a woman, the offender shall be punished with death." These orders were generally obeyed. The English, with the single exception of Montgomery, killed none but armed men in the act of resistance or attack; Vaudreuil's war-parties spared neither age nor sex.

Most French writers of the time mention these atrocities with little comment, while Vaudreuil condemns them loudly. Yet he himself was responsible for horrors that were far worse and on a much larger scale. He had unleashed his tribes, both Indigenous and European, along a six-hundred-mile frontier to destroy, burn, and kill at will. "Women and children," Wolfe ordered, "are to be treated humanely; if any violence is committed against a woman, the offender shall be punished with death." These orders were mostly followed. The English, with the exception of Montgomery, only killed armed men who were resisting or attacking; Vaudreuil's warriors showed no mercy for age or gender.

Montcalm let the parishes burn, and still lay fast intrenched in his lines of Beauport. He would not imperil all Canada to save a few hundred farmhouses; and Wolfe was as far as ever from the battle that he coveted. Hitherto, his attacks had been 263
V2
made chiefly below the town; but, these having failed, he now changed his plan and renewed on a larger scale the movements begun above it in July. With every fair wind, ships and transports passed the batteries of Quebec, favored by a hot fire from Point Levi, and generally succeeded, with more or less damage, in gaining the upper river. A fleet of flatboats was also sent thither, and twelve hundred troops marched overland to embark in them, under Brigadier Murray. Admiral Holmes took command of the little fleet now gathered above the town, and operations in that quarter were systematically resumed.

Montcalm let the towns burn while he remained firmly entrenched in his lines at Beauport. He wouldn’t risk all of Canada to save a few hundred farmhouses, and Wolfe was still far from the battle he desired. Up until now, his attacks had mainly been made below the town; however, after those failed, he changed his strategy and renewed larger scale movements that started above it in July. With every favorable wind, ships and transports passed the Quebec batteries, aided by heavy fire from Point Levi, and generally managed, with some damage, to reach the upper river. A fleet of flatboats was also sent there, and twelve hundred troops marched overland to board them under Brigadier Murray. Admiral Holmes took command of the small fleet now assembled above the town, and operations in that area were systematically resumed.

To oppose them, Bougainville was sent from the camp at Beauport with fifteen hundred men. His was a most arduous and exhausting duty. He must watch the shores for fifteen or twenty miles, divide his force into detachments, and subject himself and his followers to the strain of incessant vigilance and incessant marching. Murray made a descent at Pointe-aux-Trembles, and was repulsed with loss. He tried a second time at another place, was met before landing by a body of ambushed Canadians, and was again driven back, his foremost boats full of dead and wounded. A third time he succeeded, landed at Deschambault, and burned a large building filled with stores and all the spare baggage of the French regular officers. The blow was so alarming that Montcalm hastened from Beauport to take command in person; but when he arrived the English were gone.

To oppose them, Bougainville was sent from the camp at Beauport with fifteen hundred men. His task was extremely difficult and exhausting. He had to keep watch over the shores for fifteen or twenty miles, split his force into smaller groups, and endure the constant pressure of being vigilant and marching without rest. Murray attempted an attack at Pointe-aux-Trembles but was met with heavy losses. He tried again at another location, only to be ambushed by a group of Canadians before he could land, and once again, he was pushed back, with his leading boats filled with the dead and injured. On his third attempt, he succeeded, landed at Deschambault, and set fire to a large building packed with supplies and all the extra baggage of the French regular officers. The setback was so concerning that Montcalm rushed from Beauport to take command himself; however, by the time he arrived, the English had already left.

264
V2
Vaudreuil now saw his mistake in sending the French frigates up the river out of harm's way, and withdrawing their crews to serve the batteries of Quebec. Had these ships been there, they might have overpowered those of the English in detail as they passed the town. An attempt was made to retrieve the blunder. The sailors were sent to man the frigates anew and attack the squadron of Holmes. It was too late. Holmes was already too strong for them, and they were recalled. Yet the difficulties of the English still seemed insurmountable. Dysentery and fever broke out in their camps, the number of their effective men was greatly reduced, and the advancing season told them that their work must be done quickly, or not done at all.

264
V2
Vaudreuil now realized his mistake in sending the French frigates up the river to keep them safe and pulling their crews to support the defenses of Quebec. If those ships had been there, they could have taken out the English one by one as they passed the town. An effort was made to correct the error. The sailors were sent back to crew the frigates and attack Holmes's squadron. It was too late. Holmes had become too strong for them, and they were called back. Still, the English faced seemingly insurmountable challenges. Dysentery and fever broke out in their camps, their number of effective men dropped significantly, and the approaching season warned them that they needed to finish their work quickly, or it wouldn’t get done at all.

On the other side, the distress of the French grew greater every day. Their army was on short rations. The operations of the English above the town filled the camp of Beauport with dismay, for troops and Canadians alike dreaded the cutting off of their supplies. These were all drawn from the districts of Three Rivers and Montreal; and, at best, they were in great danger, since when brought down in boats at night they were apt to be intercepted, while the difficulty of bringing them by land was extreme, through the scarcity of cattle and horses. Discipline was relaxed, disorder and pillage were rife, and the Canadians deserted so fast, that towards the end of August two hundred of them, it is said, would sometimes go off in one night. Early in the month the disheartening 265
V2
news came of the loss of Ticonderoga and Crown Point, the retreat of Bourlamaque, the fall of Niagara, and the expected advance of Amherst on Montreal. It was then that Lévis was despatched to the scene of danger; and Quebec was deplorably weakened by his absence. About this time the Lower Town was again set on fire by the English batteries, and a hundred and sixty-seven houses were burned in a night. In the front of the Upper Town nearly every building was a ruin. At the General Hospital, which was remote enough to be safe from the bombardment, every barn, shed, and garret, and even the chapel itself, were crowded with sick and wounded, with women and children from the town, and the nuns of the Ursulines and the Hôtel-Dieu, driven thither for refuge. Bishop Pontbriand, though suffering from a mortal disease, came almost daily to visit and console them from his lodging in the house of the curé at Charlesbourg.

On the flip side, the French were growing more and more distressed each day. Their army was running low on supplies. The activities of the English above the town caused despair in the Beauport camp, as both soldiers and Canadians feared their supplies would be cut off. These supplies came from the areas of Three Rivers and Montreal; and, at best, they were in serious jeopardy, since when delivered by boat at night, they were likely to be intercepted, while getting them over land was extremely challenging due to a shortage of cattle and horses. Discipline had weakened, chaos and looting were common, and Canadians deserted so quickly that by late August, it was said that up to two hundred of them would leave in a single night. Earlier in the month, discouraging news arrived about the loss of Ticonderoga and Crown Point, the retreat of Bourlamaque, the fall of Niagara, and the expected advance of Amherst on Montreal. It was at this point that Lévis was sent to the area under threat, and Quebec was severely weakened by his absence. Around this time, the Lower Town was again set ablaze by the English artillery, resulting in the destruction of one hundred sixty-seven houses in a single night. In the Upper Town, nearly every building lay in ruins. At the General Hospital, which was far enough away to be safe from the bombardment, every barn, shed, attic, and even the chapel itself were filled with the sick and wounded, along with women and children from the town, and the nuns from the Ursulines and the Hôtel-Dieu, seeking shelter. Bishop Pontbriand, despite suffering from a terminal illness, came almost every day to visit and comfort them from his accommodation in the curé's house in Charlesbourg.

Towards the end of August the sky brightened again. It became known that Amherst was not moving on Montreal, and Bourlamaque wrote that his position at Isle-aux-Noix was impregnable. On the twenty-seventh a deserter from Wolfe's army brought the welcome assurance that the invaders despaired of success, and would soon sail for home; while there were movements in the English camps and fleet that seemed to confirm what he said. Vaudreuil breathed more freely, and renewed hope and confidence visited the army of Beauport.

Towards the end of August, the sky cleared up again. It became clear that Amherst wasn't advancing on Montreal, and Bourlamaque reported that his position at Isle-aux-Noix was unassailable. On the twenty-seventh, a deserter from Wolfe's army delivered the good news that the invaders had given up hope of success and would soon be heading home; meanwhile, there were movements in the English camps and fleet that seemed to back up his claims. Vaudreuil felt a sense of relief, and renewed hope and confidence swept through the army at Beauport.

266
V2
Meanwhile a deep cloud fell on the English. Since the siege began, Wolfe had passed with ceaseless energy from camp to camp, animating the troops, observing everything, and directing everything; but now the pale face and tall lean form were seen no more, and the rumor spread that the General was dangerously ill. He had in fact been seized by an access of the disease that had tortured him for some time past; and fever had followed. His quarters were at a French farmhouse in the camp at Montmorenci; and here, as he lay in an upper chamber, helpless in bed, his singular and most unmilitary features haggard with disease and drawn with pain, no man could less have looked the hero. But as the needle, though quivering, points always to the pole, so, through torment and languor and the heats of fever, the mind of Wolfe dwelt on the capture of Quebec. His illness, which began before the twentieth of August, had so far subsided on the twenty-fifth that Knox wrote in his Diary of that day: "His Excellency General Wolfe is on the recovery, to the inconceivable joy of the whole army." On the twenty-ninth he was able to write or dictate a letter to the three brigadiers, Monckton, Townshend, and Murray: "That the public service may not suffer by the General's indisposition, he begs the brigadiers will meet and consult together for the public utility and advantage, and consider of the best method to attack the enemy." The letter then proposes three plans, all bold to audacity. The first was to send a part of the 267
V2
army to ford the Montmorenci eight or nine miles above its mouth, march through the forest, and fall on the rear of the French at Beauport, while the rest landed and attacked them in front. The second was to cross the ford at the mouth of the Montmorenci and march along the strand, under the French intrenchments, till a place could be found where the troops might climb the heights. The third was to make a general attack from boats at the Beauport flats. Wolfe had before entertained two other plans, one of which was to scale the heights at St. Michel, about a league above Quebec; but this he had abandoned on learning that the French were there in force to receive him. The other was to storm the Lower Town; but this also he had abandoned, because the Upper Town, which commanded it, would still remain inaccessible.

266
V2
Meanwhile, a heavy gloom settled over the English. Since the siege began, Wolfe had tirelessly moved from camp to camp, motivating the troops, observing everything, and directing all operations; but now, his pale face and tall, lean figure were nowhere to be seen, and rumors spread that the General was seriously ill. In reality, he had been struck by a flare-up of the illness that had been bothering him for a while, and fever followed. His quarters were at a French farmhouse in the camp at Montmorenci; and here, as he lay in an upper room, helpless in bed, his unique, unmilitary features gaunt from sickness and twisted with pain, no one would have thought of him as a hero. Yet, like a compass needle that always points north, even through agony, weakness, and fever, Wolfe's mind remained focused on capturing Quebec. His illness, which started before August 20, had improved enough by the 25th that Knox noted in his Diary that day: "His Excellency General Wolfe is recovering, to the incredible joy of the entire army." By the 29th, he was able to write or dictate a letter to the three brigadiers, Monckton, Townshend, and Murray: "So that the public service does not suffer due to the General's illness, he asks the brigadiers to meet and discuss the best course of action for the public good, considering the best way to attack the enemy." The letter then proposed three bold plans. The first was to send part of the 267
V2
army to cross the Montmorenci eight or nine miles upstream, march through the woods, and strike the French from the rear at Beauport while the rest launched an attack in front. The second was to cross at the mouth of the Montmorenci and march along the shore under the French entrenchments until a spot was found where the troops could scale the heights. The third was to launch a general attack from boats at the Beauport flats. Wolfe had previously considered two other plans, one of which was to ascend the heights at St. Michel, about a league above Quebec; but he had abandoned this when he learned that the French were heavily fortified there. The other was to storm the Lower Town; however, he also abandoned this plan because the Upper Town, which overlooked it, would still be inaccessible.

The brigadiers met in consultation, rejected the three plans proposed in the letter, and advised that an attempt should be made to gain a footing on the north shore above the town, place the army between Montcalm and his base of supply, and so force him to fight or surrender. The scheme was similar to that of the heights of St. Michel. It seemed desperate, but so did all the rest; and if by chance it should succeed, the gain was far greater than could follow any success below the town. Wolfe embraced it at once.

The brigadiers gathered to discuss and turned down the three plans suggested in the letter. They recommended trying to establish a position on the north shore above the town, placing the army between Montcalm and his supply base, which would force him to either fight or surrender. The idea was similar to the strategy used at the heights of St. Michel. It seemed risky, but so did all the other options; if it happened to work, the payoff would be much bigger than any success below the town. Wolfe immediately agreed with it.

Not that he saw much hope in it. He knew that every chance was against him. Disappointment in the past and gloom in the future, the pain and 268
V2
exhaustion of disease, toils, and anxieties "too great," in the words of Burke, "to be supported by a delicate constitution, and a body unequal to the vigorous and enterprising soul that it lodged," threw him at times into deep dejection. By those intimate with him he was heard to say that he would not go back defeated, "to be exposed to the censure and reproach of an ignorant populace." In other moods he felt that he ought not to sacrifice what was left of his diminished army in vain conflict with hopeless obstacles. But his final resolve once taken, he would not swerve from it. His fear was that he might not be able to lead his troops in person. "I know perfectly well you cannot cure me," he said to his physician; "but pray make me up so that I may be without pain for a few days, and able to do my duty: that is all I want."

Not that he had much hope in it. He knew every chance was against him. Disappointment from the past and a bleak future, the pain and 268
V2
exhaustion from illness, struggles, and anxieties "too great," as Burke put it, "to be supported by a delicate constitution, and a body unequal to the vigorous and enterprising soul that it housed," sometimes plunged him into deep despair. Those close to him heard him say that he wouldn't return defeated, "to face the criticism and scorn of an ignorant crowd." In other moments, he felt he shouldn't waste what was left of his reduced army in a futile fight against insurmountable obstacles. But once he made a final decision, he wouldn’t back down from it. His biggest fear was that he might not be able to lead his troops in person. "I know very well you can’t cure me,” he told his doctor; “but please make me comfortable enough to be pain-free for a few days and able to do my duty: that’s all I ask."

In a despatch which Wolfe had written to Pitt, Admiral Saunders conceived that he had ascribed to the fleet more than its just share in the disaster at Montmorenci; and he sent him a letter on the subject. Major Barré kept it from the invalid till the fever had abated. Wolfe then wrote a long answer, which reveals his mixed dejection and resolve. He affirms the justice of what Saunders had said, but adds: "I shall leave out that part of my letter to Mr. Pitt which you object to. I am sensible of my own errors in the course of the campaign, see clearly wherein I have been deficient, and think a little more or less blame to a man that must necessarily be ruined, of little or no 269
V2
consequence. I take the blame of that unlucky day entirely upon my own shoulders, and I expect to suffer for it." Then, speaking of the new project of an attack above Quebec, he says despondingly: "My ill state of health prevents me from executing my own plan; it is of too desperate a nature to order others to execute." He proceeds, however, to give directions for it. "It will be necessary to run as many small craft as possible above the town, with provisions for six weeks, for about five thousand, which is all I intend to take. My letters, I hope, will be ready to-morrow, and I hope I shall have strength to lead these men to wherever we can find the enemy."

In a message Wolfe had sent to Pitt, Admiral Saunders thought he had attributed too much blame to the fleet for the disaster at Montmorenci, so he wrote him a letter about it. Major Barré kept it from the invalid until the fever had subsided. Wolfe then wrote a long reply that showed his mixed feelings of sadness and determination. He acknowledged the validity of Saunders’ points but added, "I will leave out the part of my letter to Mr. Pitt that you disagree with. I'm aware of my own mistakes during the campaign, I clearly see where I've fallen short, and I believe that a little more or less blame for someone who is inevitably going to be ruined is of little consequence. I take full responsibility for that unfortunate day, and I expect to face the consequences." Then, when discussing the new plan to attack near Quebec, he said despondently, "My poor health prevents me from carrying out my own plan; it’s too risky to ask others to do it." However, he went on to give instructions for it. "We will need to send as many small boats as possible above the town, with supplies for six weeks, for about five thousand, which is all I plan to take. I hope my letters will be ready tomorrow, and I hope I will have the strength to lead these men to wherever we can find the enemy."

On the next day, the last of August, he was able for the first time to leave the house. It was on this same day that he wrote his last letter to his mother: "My writing to you will convince you that no personal evils worse than defeats and disappointments have fallen upon me. The enemy puts nothing to risk, and I can't in conscience put the whole army to risk. My antagonist has wisely shut himself up in inaccessible intrenchments, so that I can't get at him without spilling a torrent of blood, and that perhaps to little purpose. The Marquis de Montcalm is at the head of a great number of bad soldiers, and I am at the head of a small number of good ones, that wish for nothing so much as to fight him; but the wary old fellow avoids an action, doubtful of the behavior of his army. People must be of the profession to understand the disadvantages and difficulties we labor 270
V2
under, arising from the uncommon natural strength of the country."

On the next day, the last of August, he was finally able to leave the house for the first time. On this same day, he wrote his last letter to his mother: "My writing to you will show you that nothing worse than defeats and disappointments has happened to me. The enemy risks nothing, and I can't in good conscience put the entire army at risk. My opponent has wisely locked himself up in impenetrable fortifications, so I can't reach him without causing a massive loss of blood, and possibly to little effect. The Marquis de Montcalm leads a large number of poorly motivated soldiers, while I lead a small group of good ones who are eager to fight him; but the cautious old man is avoiding battle, unsure of how his troops will perform. Only those in the profession can understand the disadvantages and difficulties we face, stemming from the unusual natural strength of the country." 270
V2

On the second of September a vessel was sent to England with his last despatch to Pitt. It begins thus: "The obstacles we have met with in the operations of the campaign are much greater than we had reason to expect or could foresee; not so much from the number of the enemy (though superior to us) as from the natural strength of the country, which the Marquis of Montcalm seems wisely to depend upon. When I learned that succors of all kinds had been thrown into Quebec; that five battalions of regular troops, completed from the best inhabitants of the country, some of the troops of the colony, and every Canadian that was able to bear arms, besides several nations of savages, had taken the field in a very advantageous situation,—I could not flatter myself that I should be able to reduce the place. I sought, however, an occasion to attack their army, knowing well that with these troops I was able to fight, and hoping that a victory might disperse them." Then, after recounting the events of the campaign with admirable clearness, he continues: "I found myself so ill, and am still so weak, that I begged the general officers to consult together for the general utility. They are all of opinion that, as more ships and provisions are now got above the town, they should try, by conveying up a corps of four or five thousand men (which is nearly the whole strength of the army after the Points of Levi and Orleans are left in a proper state of defence), to draw the enemy 271
V2
from their present situation and bring them to an action. I have acquiesced in the proposal, and we are preparing to put it into execution." The letter ends thus: "By the list of disabled officers, many of whom are of rank, you may perceive that the army is much weakened. By the nature of the river, the most formidable part of this armament is deprived of the power of acting; yet we have almost the whole force of Canada to oppose. In this situation there is such a choice of difficulties that I own myself at a loss how to determine. The affairs of Great Britain, I know, require the most vigorous measures; but the courage of a handful of brave troops should be exerted only when there is some hope of a favorable event; however, you may be assured that the small part of the campaign which remains shall be employed, as far as I am able, for the honor of His Majesty and the interest of the nation, in which I am sure of being well seconded by the Admiral and by the generals; happy if our efforts here can contribute to the success of His Majesty's arms in any other parts of America."

On September 2nd, a ship was sent to England with his final message to Pitt. It starts like this: "The challenges we've faced during the campaign are much greater than we expected or could have predicted; not just because the enemy outnumbers us, but also due to the natural defenses of the territory, which the Marquis of Montcalm seems to be wisely relying on. When I learned that reinforcements had arrived in Quebec—five battalions of regular troops made up of the best locals, some colonial troops, and every able-bodied Canadian, alongside several groups of Native Americans, all in a very strong position—I couldn't convince myself that I would be able to take the city. However, I looked for an opportunity to attack their forces, knowing I could fight with the troops I had and hoping that a victory could scatter them." Then, after clearly explaining the campaign events, he continues: "I felt so unwell, and I'm still so weak, that I asked the general officers to discuss what would be best for everyone. They all agree that, since more ships and supplies have arrived above the town, they should try to send up a group of four or five thousand men (which is nearly all the army has left after securing Points of Levi and Orleans) to draw the enemy out of their current position and engage them in battle. I've agreed to this plan, and we are getting ready to carry it out." The letter concludes: "From the list of injured officers, many of whom hold ranks, you can see the army is significantly weakened. Due to the nature of the river, the most formidable part of our forces is unable to act; yet we still face almost the entire strength of Canada. In this situation, there are so many difficulties that I'm honestly at a loss for what to decide. I know the affairs of Great Britain need strong action; however, the bravery of a small group of courageous troops should only be called upon when there's a chance of a favorable outcome. Nonetheless, you can be assured that the remaining part of the campaign will be used, as best as I can, for the honor of His Majesty and the interest of the nation, and I'm confident that the Admiral and the generals will support me well; I would be pleased if our efforts here can contribute to the success of His Majesty's forces in any other parts of America."

Some days later, he wrote to the Earl of Holdernesse: "The Marquis of Montcalm has a numerous body of armed men (I cannot call it an army), and the strongest country perhaps in the world. Our fleet blocks up the river above and below the town, but can give no manner of aid in an attack upon the Canadian army. We are now here [off Cap-Rouge] with about thirty-six hundred men, waiting to attack them when and wherever they 272
V2
can best be got at. I am so far recovered as to do business; but my constitution is entirely ruined, without the consolation of doing any considerable service to the state, and without any prospect of it." He had just learned, through the letter brought from Amherst by Ensign Hutchins, that he could expect no help from that quarter.

Some days later, he wrote to the Earl of Holdernesse: "The Marquis of Montcalm has a large group of armed men (I can’t really call it an army), and one of the strongest territories in the world. Our fleet is blocking the river above and below the town, but we can’t provide any support in an attack on the Canadian army. We are now here [off Cap-Rouge] with about thirty-six hundred men, waiting to strike when and where we can best reach them. I am well enough to handle business; however, my health is completely shot, and I have no comfort from doing any significant service to the state, nor do I see any hope of it." He had just found out, through the letter brought from Amherst by Ensign Hutchins, that he could expect no help from that direction.

Perhaps he was as near despair as his undaunted nature was capable of being. In his present state of body and mind he was a hero without the light and cheer of heroism. He flattered himself with no illusions, but saw the worst and faced it all. He seems to have been entirely without excitement. The languor of disease, the desperation of the chances, and the greatness of the stake may have wrought to tranquillize him. His energy was doubly tasked: to bear up his own sinking frame, and to achieve an almost hopeless feat of arms.

Perhaps he was as close to despair as his fearless nature could allow. In his current physical and mental state, he was a hero without the brightness and joy of heroism. He didn’t fool himself with any illusions but acknowledged the harsh reality and faced it all. He appeared to be completely devoid of excitement. The weariness from illness, the desperation of the situation, and the immense stakes might have contributed to his calmness. His energy was stretched thin: to support his failing body and try to accomplish an almost impossible military task.

Audacious as it was, his plan cannot be called rash if we may accept the statement of two well-informed writers on the French side. They say that on the tenth of September the English naval commanders held a council on board the flagship, in which it was resolved that the lateness of the season required the fleet to leave Quebec without delay. They say further that Wolfe then went to the Admiral, told him that he had found a place where the heights could be scaled, that he would send up a hundred and fifty picked men to feel the way, and that if they gained a lodgment at the top, the other troops should follow; if, on the other hand, the French were there in force to 273
V2
oppose them, he would not sacrifice the army in a hopeless attempt, but embark them for home, consoled by the thought that all had been done that man could do. On this, concludes the story, the Admiral and his officers consented to wait the result. [756]

As bold as it was, his plan can't be called reckless if we take the word of two knowledgeable writers from the French side. They say that on September 10, the English naval commanders held a meeting on the flagship, where they decided that the late season required the fleet to leave Quebec immediately. They also mention that Wolfe then approached the Admiral, told him he had found a spot where the heights could be climbed, that he would send up one hundred and fifty select men to scout the way, and that if they secured a position at the top, the other troops would follow; but if the French were there in force to oppose them, he would not risk the army in a futile effort, but would instead send them back home, comforted by the belief that everything possible had been done. The conclusion of the story states that the Admiral and his officers agreed to wait for the outcome. 273
V2
[756]

As Wolfe had informed Pitt, his army was greatly weakened. Since the end of June his loss in killed and wounded was more than eight hundred and fifty, including two colonels, two majors, nineteen captains, and thirty-four subalterns; and to these were to be added a greater number disabled by disease.

As Wolfe had told Pitt, his army was really weakened. Since the end of June, he had lost over eight hundred and fifty men killed or wounded, including two colonels, two majors, nineteen captains, and thirty-four junior officers; and on top of that, many more were disabled by illness.

The squadron of Admiral Holmes above Quebec had now increased to twenty-two vessels, great and small. One of the last that went up was a diminutive schooner, armed with a few swivels, and jocosely named the "Terror of France." She sailed by the town in broad daylight, the French, incensed at her impudence, blazing at her from all their batteries; but she passed unharmed, anchored by the Admiral's ship, and saluted him triumphantly with her swivels.

The squadron of Admiral Holmes above Quebec had now grown to twenty-two ships, big and small. One of the last to arrive was a small schooner, equipped with a few swivel guns, and playfully named the "Terror of France." She sailed by the town in broad daylight, with the French, angry at her boldness, firing at her from all their batteries; yet she passed through unharmed, anchored near the Admiral's ship, and greeted him triumphantly with her guns.

Wolfe's first move towards executing his plan was the critical one of evacuating the camp at Montmorenci. This was accomplished on the third of September. Montcalm sent a strong force to fall on the rear of the retiring English. Monckton 274
V2
saw the movement from Point Levi, embarked two battalions in the boats of the fleet, and made a feint of landing at Beauport. Montcalm recalled his troops to repulse the threatened attack; and the English withdrew from Montmorenci unmolested, some to the Point of Orleans, others to Point Levi. On the night of the fourth a fleet of flatboats passed above the town with the baggage and stores. On the fifth, Murray, with four battalions, marched up to the River Etechemin, and forded it under a hot fire from the French batteries at Sillery. Monckton and Townshend followed with three more battalions, and the united force, of about thirty-six hundred men, was embarked on board the ships of Holmes, where Wolfe joined them on the same evening.

Wolfe's first step in executing his plan was a crucial one: evacuating the camp at Montmorenci. This was completed on September 3rd. Montcalm sent a strong force to attack the retreating English from behind. Monckton, seeing this movement from Point Levi, loaded two battalions onto the boats of the fleet and pretended to land at Beauport. Montcalm recalled his troops to counter the expected attack; as a result, the English left Montmorenci without interference, some heading to the Point of Orleans, others to Point Levi. On the night of the fourth, a fleet of flatboats moved past the town with baggage and supplies. On the fifth, Murray, with four battalions, marched to the River Etechemin and crossed it under heavy fire from the French batteries at Sillery. Monckton and Townshend followed with three more battalions, and the combined force of about 3,600 men was loaded onto Holmes's ships, where Wolfe joined them that same evening.

These movements of the English filled the French commanders with mingled perplexity, anxiety, and hope. A deserter told them that Admiral Saunders was impatient to be gone. Vaudreuil grew confident. "The breaking up of the camp at Montmorenci," he says, "and the abandonment of the intrenchments there, the reimbarkation on board the vessels above Quebec of the troops who had encamped on the south bank, the movements of these vessels, the removal of the heaviest pieces of artillery from the batteries of Point Levi,—these and the lateness of the season all combined to announce the speedy departure of the fleet, several vessels of which had even sailed down the river already. The prisoners and the deserters who daily came in told us that this was the common 275
V2
report in their army." [757] He wrote to Bourlamaque on the first of September: "Everything proves that the grand design of the English has failed."

These movements of the English filled the French commanders with a mix of confusion, worry, and hope. A deserter informed them that Admiral Saunders was eager to leave. Vaudreuil became more confident. "The dismantling of the camp at Montmorenci," he said, "and the abandonment of the fortifications there, the reboarding of the troops on ships above Quebec who had camped on the south bank, the movements of these ships, the removal of the heaviest artillery from the batteries at Point Levi—these and the late season all indicated that the fleet would soon depart, with several ships already sailing down the river. The prisoners and deserters who came in daily told us this was the common report in their army." 275
V2
He wrote to Bourlamaque on September 1: "Everything shows that the English's grand plan has failed."

Yet he was ceaselessly watchful. So was Montcalm; and he, too, on the night of the second, snatched a moment to write to Bourlamaque from his headquarters in the stone house, by the river of Beauport: "The night is dark; it rains; our troops are in their tents, with clothes on, ready for an alarm; I in my boots; my horses saddled. In fact, this is my usual way. I wish you were here; for I cannot be everywhere, though I multiply myself, and have not taken off my clothes since the twenty-third of June." On the eleventh of September he wrote his last letter to Bourlamaque, and probably the last that his pen ever traced. "I am overwhelmed with work, and should often lose temper, like you, if I did not remember that I am paid by Europe for not losing it. Nothing new since my last. I give the enemy another month, or something less, to stay here." The more sanguine Vaudreuil would hardly give them a week.

Yet he was always on high alert. So was Montcalm; and he, too, on the night of the second, took a moment to write to Bourlamaque from his headquarters in the stone house by the Beauport River: "The night is dark; it’s raining; our troops are in their tents, fully dressed and ready for an alarm; I’m in my boots; my horses are saddled. Honestly, this is my usual routine. I wish you were here; I can’t be everywhere, even though I try to spread myself out, and I haven’t taken off my clothes since June 23." On September 11, he wrote his last letter to Bourlamaque, and likely the last one he ever wrote. "I’m overwhelmed with work, and I would often lose my temper, just like you, if I didn’t remind myself that I’m being paid by Europe to keep my cool. Nothing new since my last update. I give the enemy another month, or maybe a little less, to stay here." The more optimistic Vaudreuil would hardly give them a week.

Meanwhile, no precaution was spared. The force under Bougainville above Quebec was raised to three thousand men. [758] He was ordered to watch the shore as far as Jacques-Cartier, and follow with his main body every movement of Holmes's 276
V2
squadron. There was little fear for the heights near the town; they were thought inaccessible. [759] Even Montcalm believed them safe, and had expressed himself to that effect some time before. "We need not suppose," he wrote to Vaudreuil, "that the enemy have wings;" and again, speaking of the very place where Wolfe afterwards landed, "I swear to you that a hundred men posted there would stop their whole army." [760] He was right. A hundred watchful and determined men could have held the position long enough for reinforcements to come up.

Meanwhile, no precautions were overlooked. The force led by Bougainville above Quebec was increased to three thousand men. [758] He was instructed to monitor the shore as far as Jacques-Cartier and to follow every movement of Holmes's 276
V2
squadron with his main body. There was little concern for the heights near the town; they were believed to be inaccessible. [759] Even Montcalm thought they were safe and had expressed that view some time earlier. "We don't need to assume," he wrote to Vaudreuil, "that the enemy has wings;" and again, referring to the exact spot where Wolfe later landed, "I swear to you that a hundred men stationed there could stop their entire army." [760] He was correct. A hundred alert and determined men could have held the position long enough for reinforcements to arrive.

The hundred men were there. Captain de Vergor, of the colony troops, commanded them, and reinforcements were within his call; for the battalion of Guienne had been ordered to encamp close at hand on the Plains of Abraham. [761] Vergor's post, called Anse du Foulon, was a mile and a half from Quebec. A little beyond it, by the brink of the cliffs, was another post, called Samos, held by seventy men with four cannon; and, beyond this again, the heights of Sillery were guarded by a hundred and thirty men, also with cannon. [762] These were outposts of Bougainville, whose headquarters were at Cap-Rouge, six miles above Sillery, and whose troops were in continual movement along the intervening shore. Thus all was vigilance; for while the French were strong in the hope of speedy delivery, they felt that there was no safety 277
V2
till the tents of the invader had vanished from their shores and his ships from their river. "What we knew," says one of them, "of the character of M. Wolfe, that impetuous, bold, and intrepid warrior, prepared us for a last attack before he left us."

The hundred men were there. Captain de Vergor, leading the colonial troops, was in charge, and he had reinforcements ready; the Guienne battalion was ordered to set up camp nearby on the Plains of Abraham. [761] Vergor's post, known as Anse du Foulon, was a mile and a half from Quebec. Just past it, along the edge of the cliffs, was another post called Samos, which had seventy men and four cannons; beyond that, the heights of Sillery were protected by one hundred and thirty men, also armed with cannons. [762] These were outposts of Bougainville, whose headquarters were at Cap-Rouge, six miles above Sillery, and whose troops were constantly moving along the shore in between. Everything was under constant watch; while the French felt hopeful for quick relief, they understood that there was no security 277
V2
until the invader's tents had disappeared from their shores and his ships from their river. "What we knew," says one of them, "about M. Wolfe's character, that impulsive, bold, and fearless warrior, prepared us for a final attack before he left us."

Wolfe had been very ill on the evening of the fourth. The troops knew it, and their spirits sank; but, after a night of torment, he grew better, and was soon among them again, rekindling their ardor, and imparting a cheer that he could not share. For himself he had no pity; but when he heard of the illness of two officers in one of the ships, he sent them a message of warm sympathy, advised them to return to Point Levi, and offered them his own barge and an escort. They thanked him, but replied that, come what might, they would see the enterprise to an end. Another officer remarked in his hearing that one of the invalids had a very delicate constitution. "Don't tell me of constitution," said Wolfe; "he has good spirit, and good spirit will carry a man through everything." [763] An immense moral force bore up his own frail body and forced it to its work.

Wolfe had been very sick on the evening of the fourth. The troops were aware of it, and their morale dropped; however, after a night of suffering, he started to improve and was soon back with them, reigniting their enthusiasm and bringing a sense of cheer that he himself couldn't feel. He showed no compassion for himself; but when he learned about the illness of two officers in one of the ships, he sent them a heartfelt message of sympathy, suggested they return to Point Levi, and offered them his own barge and an escort. They thanked him but replied that, no matter what happened, they would see the mission through. Another officer commented in his hearing that one of the sick officers had a very fragile constitution. "Don't talk to me about constitution," said Wolfe; "he has good spirit, and good spirit will help a person get through anything." [763] An immense moral strength lifted his own frail body and compelled it to its duties.

Major Robert Stobo, who, five years before, had been given as a hostage to the French at the capture of Fort Necessity, arrived about this time in a vessel from Halifax. He had long been a prisoner at Quebec, not always in close custody, and had used his opportunities to acquaint himself with the neighborhood. In the spring of this year he 278
V2
and an officer of rangers named Stevens had made their escape with extraordinary skill and daring; and he now returned to give his countrymen the benefit of his local knowledge. [764] His biographer says that it was he who directed Wolfe in the choice of a landing-place. [765] Be this as it may, Wolfe in person examined the river and the shores as far as Pointe-aux-Trembles; till at length, landing on the south side a little above Quebec, and looking across the water with a telescope, he descried a path that ran with a long slope up the face of the woody precipice, and saw at the top a cluster of tents. They were those of Vergor's guard at the Anse du Foulon, now called Wolfe's Cove. As he could see but ten or twelve of them, he thought that the guard could not be numerous, and might be overpowered. His hope would have been stronger if he had known that Vergor had once been tried for misconduct and cowardice in the surrender of Beauséjour, and saved from merited disgrace by the friendship of Bigot and the protection of Vaudreuil. [766]

Major Robert Stobo, who had been taken as a hostage by the French when Fort Necessity was captured five years earlier, arrived around this time on a ship from Halifax. He had spent a long time as a prisoner in Quebec, not always kept in strict confinement, and had used his time to learn about the area. In the spring of this year, he and a ranger officer named Stevens had made a daring escape with remarkable skill; now he returned to share his knowledge of the region with his fellow countrymen. 278
V2
His biographer notes that he was the one who advised Wolfe on where to land. [764] Regardless, Wolfe personally examined the river and the shores all the way to Pointe-aux-Trembles. Eventually, he landed on the south side just above Quebec and, looking across the water with a telescope, spotted a path that sloped gently up the face of the wooded cliff, and at the top, he saw a cluster of tents. These belonged to Vergor's guard at the Anse du Foulon, now known as Wolfe's Cove. Since he could see only ten or twelve tents, he assumed that the guard was not large and could be overwhelmed. His confidence would have been greater if he had known that Vergor had previously faced charges of misconduct and cowardice for the surrender of Beauséjour, but had been saved from rightful disgrace by the connections with Bigot and the protection of Vaudreuil. [765]

The morning of the seventh was fair and warm, and the vessels of Holmes, their crowded decks gay with scarlet uniforms, sailed up the river to Cap-Rouge. A lively scene awaited them; for here were the headquarters of Bougainville, and here lay his principal force, while the rest watched the banks above and below. The cove into which 279
V2
the little river runs was guarded by floating batteries; the surrounding shore was defended by breastworks; and a large body of regulars, militia, and mounted Canadians in blue uniforms moved to and fro, with restless activity, on the hills behind. When the vessels came to anchor, the horsemen dismounted and formed in line with the infantry; then, with loud shouts, the whole rushed down the heights to man their works at the shore. That true Briton, Captain Knox, looked on with a critical eye from the gangway of his ship, and wrote that night in his Diary that they had made a ridiculous noise. "How different!" he exclaims, "how nobly awful and expressive of true valor is the customary silence of the British troops!"

The morning of the seventh was clear and warm, and Holmes's ships, their crowded decks bright with red uniforms, sailed up the river to Cap-Rouge. A lively scene awaited them; this was the headquarters of Bougainville, and here was his main force, while the rest were watching the banks above and below. The cove where the little river flows was protected by floating batteries; the surrounding shore was fortified with breastworks; and a large group of regular soldiers, militia, and mounted Canadians in blue uniforms moved restlessly on the hills behind. When the ships anchored, the horsemen got off their horses and lined up with the infantry; then, with loud shouts, everyone rushed down the hills to man their positions at the shore. That true Briton, Captain Knox, observed critically from the deck of his ship and wrote that night in his Diary that they had made a ridiculous noise. "How different!" he exclaimed, "how nobly awful and expressive of true valor is the usual silence of the British troops!"

In the afternoon the ships opened fire, while the troops entered the boats and rowed up and down as if looking for a landing-place. It was but a feint of Wolfe to deceive Bougainville as to his real design. A heavy easterly rain set in on the next morning, and lasted two days without respite. All operations were suspended, and the men suffered greatly in the crowded transports. Half of them were therefore landed on the south shore, where they made their quarters in the village of St. Nicolas, refreshed themselves, and dried their wet clothing, knapsacks, and blankets.

In the afternoon, the ships started firing while the troops got into the boats and rowed back and forth, as if searching for a place to land. It was just a trick by Wolfe to mislead Bougainville about his true plan. The next morning, a heavy rain from the east began and lasted for two days without stopping. All operations were put on hold, and the men suffered immensely in the cramped transports. As a result, half of them were brought to the south shore, where they set up camp in the village of St. Nicolas, refreshed themselves, and dried their wet clothes, backpacks, and blankets.

For several successive days the squadron of Holmes was allowed to drift up the river with the flood tide and down with the ebb, thus passing and repassing incessantly between the neighborhood 280
V2
of Quebec on one hand, and a point high above Cap-Rouge on the other; while Bougainville, perplexed, and always expecting an attack, followed the ships to and fro along the shore, by day and by night, till his men were exhausted with ceaseless forced marches. [767]

For several days in a row, Holmes's squadron was allowed to drift up the river with the incoming tide and down with the outgoing tide, constantly moving back and forth between the area around 280
V2
Quebec on one side and a point well above Cap-Rouge on the other. Meanwhile, Bougainville, confused and always anticipating an attack, followed the ships along the shore day and night until his men were worn out from relentless forced marches. [767]

At last the time for action came. On Wednesday, the twelfth, the troops at St. Nicolas were embarked again, and all were told to hold themselves in readiness. Wolfe, from the flagship "Sutherland," issued his last general orders. "The enemy's force is now divided, great scarcity of provisions in their camp, and universal discontent among the Canadians. Our troops below are in readiness to join us; all the light artillery and tools are embarked at the Point of Levi; and the troops will land where the French seem least to expect it. The first body that gets on shore is to march directly to the enemy and drive them from any little post they may occupy; the officers must be careful that the succeeding bodies do not by any mistake fire on those who go before them. The battalions must form on the upper ground with expedition, and be ready to charge whatever presents itself. When the artillery and troops are landed, a corps will be left to secure the landing-place, while the rest march on and endeavor to bring the Canadians and French to a battle. The officers and men will remember what their country expects from them, and what a determined body of soldiers inured to war is capable 281
V2
of doing against five weak French battalions mingled with a disorderly peasantry."

At last, the moment for action arrived. On Wednesday, the twelfth, the troops at St. Nicolas were loaded onto ships again, and everyone was told to be ready. Wolfe, from the flagship "Sutherland," issued his final general orders. "The enemy's forces are currently split, there’s a major lack of supplies in their camp, and there’s widespread dissatisfaction among the Canadians. Our troops below are ready to join us; all the light artillery and tools are loaded at the Point of Levi, and the troops will land where the French are least likely to expect it. The first group to reach the shore is to march straight at the enemy and push them out of any small posts they may hold; the officers must ensure that the following groups don’t accidentally fire on those ahead of them. The battalions must quickly assemble on the high ground and be prepared to charge at anything that shows up. Once the artillery and troops are on land, a unit will stay behind to secure the landing site, while the rest advance and try to force the Canadians and French into a fight. The officers and soldiers should remember what their country expects from them and what a determined group of battle-hardened soldiers can achieve against five weak French battalions mixed with a disorganized peasantry." 281
V2

The spirit of the army answered to that of its chief. The troops loved and admired their general, trusted their officers, and were ready for any attempt. "Nay, how could it be otherwise," quaintly asks honest Sergeant John Johnson, of the fifty-eighth regiment, "being at the heels of gentlemen whose whole thirst, equal with their general, was for glory? We had seen them tried, and always found them sterling. We knew that they would stand by us to the last extremity."

The spirit of the army reflected that of its leader. The troops loved and admired their general, trusted their officers, and were ready for any challenge. "Well, how could it be any different," asks the straightforward Sergeant John Johnson of the fifty-eighth regiment, "when we’re following gentlemen whose only desire, just like their general, was for glory? We had seen them in action and always found them to be solid. We knew they would support us to the very end."

Wolfe had thirty-six hundred men and officers with him on board the vessels of Holmes; and he now sent orders to Colonel Burton at Point Levi to bring to his aid all who could be spared from that place and the Point of Orleans. They were to march along the south bank, after nightfall, and wait further orders at a designated spot convenient for embarkation. Their number was about twelve hundred, so that the entire forced destined for the enterprise was at the utmost forty-eight hundred. [768] With these, Wolfe meant to climb the heights of Abraham in the teeth of an enemy who, though much reduced, were still twice as numerous as their assailants. [769]

Wolfe had 3,600 men and officers with him on board Holmes's ships; he then sent orders to Colonel Burton at Point Levi to bring any available reinforcements from that location and the Point of Orleans. They were to march along the south bank after dark and wait for further instructions at a designated spot convenient for boarding. Their number was about 1,200, so the total force intended for the operation was at most 4,800. [768] With this, Wolfe planned to ascend the heights of Abraham against an enemy who, although significantly weakened, still outnumbered the attackers two to one. [769]

282
V2
Admiral Saunders lay with the main fleet in the Basin of Quebec. This excellent officer, whatever may have been his views as to the necessity of a speedy departure, aided Wolfe to the last with unfailing energy and zeal. It was agreed between them that while the General made the real attack, the Admiral should engage Montcalm's attention by a pretended one. As night approached, the fleet ranged itself along the Beauport shore; the boats were lowered and filled with sailors, marines, and the few troops that had been left behind; while ship signalled to ship, cannon flashed and thundered, and shot ploughed the beach, as if to clear a way for assailants to land. In the gloom of the evening the effect was imposing. Montcalm, who thought that the movements of the English above the town were only a feint, that their main force was still below it, and that their real attack would be made there, was completely deceived, and massed his troops in front of Beauport to repel the expected landing. But while in the fleet of Saunders all was uproar and ostentatious menace, the danger was ten miles away, where the squadron of Holmes lay tranquil and silent at its anchorage off Cap-Rouge.

282
V2
Admiral Saunders was positioned with the main fleet in the Basin of Quebec. This skilled officer, regardless of his thoughts on the need for a quick exit, supported Wolfe to the very end with unwavering energy and enthusiasm. They agreed that while the General would lead the actual attack, the Admiral would distract Montcalm with a fake one. As night fell, the fleet lined up along the Beauport shore; boats were lowered and filled with sailors, marines, and the few troops left behind; ships communicated with each other, cannons fired, and shots rained on the beach, as if to clear a path for the attackers to land. In the evening's dim light, the scene was impressive. Montcalm, believing that the movements of the English above the town were just a ruse and that their main force was still below, thought their real assault would come from there. He was completely misled and gathered his troops in front of Beauport to counter the anticipated landing. But while chaos and showy threats erupted in Saunders's fleet, the actual danger was ten miles away, where Holmes's squadron lay calm and quiet at anchor off Cap-Rouge.

It was less tranquil than it seemed. All on board knew that a blow would be struck that night, though only a few high officers knew where. Colonel Howe, of the light infantry, called for volunteers to lead the unknown and desperate venture, promising, in the words of one of them, "that if any of us survived we might depend on 283
V2
being recommended to the General." [770] As many as were wanted—twenty-four in all—soon came forward. Thirty large bateaux and some boats belonging to the squadron lay moored alongside the vessels; and late in the evening the troops were ordered into them, the twenty-four volunteers taking their place in the foremost. They held in all about seventeen hundred men. The rest remained on board.

It was less calm than it appeared. Everyone on board knew that a strike would take place that night, although only a few high-ranking officers knew where. Colonel Howe, from the light infantry, called for volunteers to lead the uncertain and risky mission, promising, as one of them put it, "that if any of us survived, we could count on 283
V2
being recommended to the General." [770] As many as needed—twenty-four in total—quickly stepped forward. Thirty large boats and some smaller ones from the squadron were tied up next to the vessels; and late in the evening, the troops were ordered onto them, with the twenty-four volunteers taking their places in the front. They carried a total of about seventeen hundred men. The rest stayed on board.

Bougainville could discern the movement, and misjudged it, thinking that he himself was to be attacked. The tide was still flowing; and, the better to deceive him, the vessels and boats were allowed to drift upward with it for a little distance, as if to land above Cap-Rouge.

Bougainville could see the movement and misread it, thinking that he was about to be attacked. The tide was still coming in, and to trick him further, the ships and boats were allowed to drift upward with the current for a short distance, as if they were heading to land above Cap-Rouge.

The day had been fortunate for Wolfe. Two deserters came from the camp of Bougainville with intelligence that, at ebb tide on the next night, he was to send down a convoy of provisions to Montcalm. The necessities of the camp at Beauport, and the difficulties of transportation by land, had before compelled the French to resort to this perilous means of conveying supplies; and their boats, drifting in darkness under the shadows of the northern shore, had commonly passed in safety. Wolfe saw at once that, if his own boats went down in advance of the convoy, he could turn the intelligence of the deserters to good account.

The day had been lucky for Wolfe. Two deserters came from Bougainville’s camp with information that, at low tide the following night, he was to send a convoy of supplies to Montcalm. The needs of the camp at Beauport and the challenges of land transport had previously forced the French to use this risky method of getting supplies; their boats, moving stealthily in the dark under the shadows of the northern shore, usually made it through safely. Wolfe immediately realized that if his own boats went ahead of the convoy, he could take advantage of the deserters’ information.

284
V2
He was still on board the "Sutherland." Every preparation was made, and every order given; it only remained to wait the turning of the tide. Seated with him in the cabin was the commander of the sloop-of-war "Porcupine," his former school-fellow, John Jervis, afterwards Earl St. Vincent. Wolfe told him that he expected to die in the battle of the next day; and taking from his bosom a miniature of Miss Lowther, his betrothed, he gave it to him with a request that he would return it to her if the presentiment should prove true. [771]

284
V2
He was still on the "Sutherland." Everything was prepared, and all orders were given; they just needed to wait for the tide to turn. Sitting with him in the cabin was the commander of the sloop-of-war "Porcupine," his former schoolmate, John Jervis, who would later become Earl St. Vincent. Wolfe told him that he expected he would die in the battle the next day, and taking a miniature of Miss Lowther, his fiancée, from his shirt, he handed it to him, asking that he return it to her if his feeling turned out to be true. [771]

Towards two o'clock the tide began to ebb, and a fresh wind blew down the river. Two lanterns were raised into the maintop shrouds of the "Sutherland." It was the appointed signal; the boats cast off and fell down with the current, those of the light infantry leading the way. The vessels with the rest of the troops had orders to follow a little later.

Towards two o'clock, the tide started to go out, and a new wind swept down the river. Two lanterns were hoisted into the maintop shrouds of the "Sutherland." That was the signal. The boats untied and drifted down with the current, with the light infantry taking the lead. The other vessels carrying the rest of the troops were instructed to follow a little later.

To look for a moment at the chances on which this bold adventure hung. First, the deserters told Wolfe that provision-boats were ordered to go down to Quebec that night; secondly, Bougainville countermanded them; thirdly, the sentries posted along the heights were told of the order, but not of the countermand; [772] fourthly, Vergor at the Anse du Foulon had permitted most of his men, chiefly Canadians from Lorette, to go home for a time and work at their harvesting, on condition, it is said, that they should afterwards work 285
V2
in a neighboring field of his own; [773] fifthly, he kept careless watch, and went quietly to bed; sixthly, the battalion of Guienne, ordered to take post on the Plains of Abraham, had, for reasons unexplained, remained encamped by the St. Charles; [774] and lastly, when Bougainville saw Holmes's vessels drift down the stream, he did not tax his weary troops to follow them, thinking that they would return as usual with the flood tide. [775] But for these conspiring circumstances New France might have lived a little longer, and the fruitless heroism of Wolfe would have passed, with countless other heroisms, into oblivion.

To take a moment to consider the odds that this daring adventure depended on. First, the deserters informed Wolfe that supply boats were set to head down to Quebec that night; second, Bougainville canceled that order; third, the guards stationed along the heights were informed of the order, but not the cancellation; [772] fourth, Vergor at the Anse du Foulon allowed most of his men, mainly Canadians from Lorette, to go home for a while to do their harvesting, on the condition that they would later work 285
V2
in a nearby field of his; [773] fifth, he was lax in his watch and went to bed without a care; sixth, the Guienne battalion, assigned to take position on the Plains of Abraham, for reasons unknown, remained camped by the St. Charles; [774] and lastly, when Bougainville saw Holmes's ships drift down the river, he didn’t push his exhausted troops to follow them, thinking they would return as usual with the rise of the tide. [775] If not for these coinciding circumstances, New France might have lasted a bit longer, and Wolfe's unrewarded bravery would have faded away, like countless other acts of heroism, into nothingness.

For full two hours the procession of boats, borne on the current, steered silently down the St. Lawrence. The stars were visible, but the night was moonless and sufficiently dark. The General was in one of the foremost boats, and near him was a young midshipman, John Robison, afterwards professor of natural philosophy in the University of Edinburgh. He used to tell in his later life how Wolfe, with a low voice, repeated Gray's Elegy in a Country Churchyard to the officers about him. Probably it was to relieve the intense strain of his thoughts. Among the rest was the verse which his own fate was soon to illustrate,—

For a full two hours, the procession of boats, carried by the current, drifted silently down the St. Lawrence. The stars were out, but the night was without a moon and quite dark. The General was in one of the leading boats, and close to him was a young midshipman, John Robison, who later became a professor of natural philosophy at the University of Edinburgh. He often recalled in his later years how Wolfe, speaking softly, recited Gray's Elegy in a Country Churchyard to the officers around him. It was likely a way to ease the intense pressure he was feeling. Among the lines was one that would soon reflect his own destiny,—

"The paths of glory lead but to the grave."

"The paths of glory only lead to the grave."

"Gentlemen," he said, as his recital ended, "I would rather have written those lines than take 286
V2
Quebec." None were there to tell him that the hero is greater than the poet.

"Gentlemen," he said as he finished his recital, "I would rather have written those lines than take 286
V2
Quebec." No one was there to remind him that the hero is greater than the poet.

As they neared their destination, the tide bore them in towards the shore, and the mighty wall of rock and forest towered in darkness on their left. The dead stillness was suddenly broken by the sharp Qui vive! of a French sentry, invisible in the thick gloom. France! answered a Highland officer of Fraser's regiment from one of the boats of the light infantry. He had served in Holland, and spoke French fluently.

As they got closer to their destination, the tide pushed them towards the shore, and the massive wall of rock and forest loomed in darkness on their left. The eerie silence was suddenly interrupted by the sharp Qui vive! of a French sentry, hidden in the thick darkness. France! replied a Highland officer from Fraser's regiment in one of the light infantry boats. He had served in Holland and spoke French fluently.

À quel régiment?

What regiment?

De la Reine, replied the Highlander. He knew that a part of that corps was with Bougainville. The sentry, expecting the convoy of provisions, was satisfied, and did not ask for the password.

From the Queen, replied the Highlander. He knew that part of that unit was with Bougainville. The guard, expecting the supply convoy, was satisfied and didn’t ask for the password.

Soon after, the foremost boats were passing the heights of Samos, when another sentry challenged them, and they could see him through the darkness running down to the edge of the water, within range of a pistol-shot. In answer to his questions, the same officer replied, in French: "Provision-boats. Don't make a noise; the English will hear us." [776] In fact, the sloop-of-war "Hunter" was anchored in the stream not far off. This time, again, the sentry let them pass. In a few moments they rounded the headland above the Anse du Foulon. There was no sentry there. The strong current swept the boats of the light infantry a 287
V2
little below the intended landing-place. [777] They disembarked on a narrow strand at the foot of heights as steep as a hill covered with trees can be. The twenty-four volunteers led the way, climbing with what silence they might, closely followed by a much larger body. When they reached the top they saw in the dim light a cluster of tents at a short distance, and immediately made a dash at them. Vergor leaped from bed and tried to run off, but was shot in the heel and captured. His men, taken by surprise, made little resistance. One or two were caught, the rest fled.

Soon after, the lead boats were passing by the heights of Samos when another guard challenged them, and they could see him through the darkness running down to the water's edge, within pistol range. In response to his questions, the same officer answered in French, "Provision boats. Keep quiet; the English will hear us." [776] Actually, the sloop-of-war "Hunter" was anchored nearby. This time, the guard let them pass again. Moments later, they rounded the headland above the Anse du Foulon. There was no guard there. The strong current swept the light infantry boats a 287
V2
little below the intended landing spot. [777] They disembarked on a narrow stretch of beach at the foot of steep heights covered with trees. The twenty-four volunteers led the way, climbing as quietly as they could, closely followed by a much larger group. When they reached the top, they saw in the dim light a cluster of tents nearby and immediately charged at them. Vergor jumped out of bed and tried to escape but was shot in the heel and captured. His men, taken by surprise, offered little resistance. A few were caught, while the rest fled.

The main body of troops waited in their boats by the edge of the strand. The heights near by were cleft by a great ravine choked with forest trees; and in its depths ran a little brook called Ruisseau St.-Denis, which, swollen by the late rains, fell plashing in the stillness over a rock. Other than this no sound could reach the strained ear of Wolfe but the gurgle of the tide and the cautious climbing of his advance-parties as they mounted the steeps at some little distance from where he sat listening. At length from the top came a sound of musket-shots, followed by loud huzzas, and he knew that his men were masters of the position. The word was given; the troops leaped from the boats and scaled the heights, some here, some there, clutching at trees and bushes, their muskets slung at their backs. Tradition still points out the place, near the mouth of the 288
V2
ravine, where the foremost reached the top. Wolfe said to an officer near him: "You can try it, but I don't think you'll get up." He himself, however, found strength to drag himself up with the rest. The narrow slanting path on the face of the heights had been made impassable by trenches and abattis; but all obstructions were soon cleared away, and then the ascent was easy. In the gray of the morning the long file of red-coated soldiers moved quickly upward, and formed in order on the plateau above.

The main body of soldiers waited in their boats by the edge of the shore. Nearby, the heights were split by a large ravine filled with forest trees, and at the bottom flowed a small stream called Ruisseau St.-Denis, which, swollen by recent rains, tumbled over a rock in the quiet. Apart from this, the only sounds that reached Wolfe's strained ears were the gurgle of the tide and the careful movement of his advance parties as they climbed the slopes a short distance from where he was sitting and listening. Finally, from the top, he heard the sound of gunfire followed by loud cheers, and he knew his men had taken control of the position. The order was given; the troops jumped from the boats and scaled the heights, some here, some there, grabbing at trees and bushes, their muskets slung on their backs. Tradition still points out the spot, near the mouth of the 288
V2
ravine, where the first soldiers made it to the top. Wolfe told an officer near him, "You can give it a try, but I don't think you'll make it." However, he found the strength to pull himself up with the others. The narrow, steep path on the side of the heights had been blocked by trenches and barricades, but all obstacles were soon cleared away, making the climb easier. In the gray light of dawn, the long line of red-coated soldiers moved quickly upward and formed into ranks on the plateau above.

Before many of them had reached the top, cannon were heard close on the left. It was the battery at Samos firing on the boats in the rear and the vessels descending from Cap-Rouge. A party was sent to silence it; this was soon effected, and the more distant battery at Sillery was next attacked and taken. As fast as the boats were emptied they returned for the troops left on board the vessels and for those waiting on the southern shore under Colonel Burton.

Before many of them reached the top, they heard cannons firing on the left. It was the battery at Samos targeting the boats behind them and the ships coming down from Cap-Rouge. A group was sent to silence it; this was quickly accomplished, and the farther battery at Sillery was then attacked and captured. As soon as the boats were unloaded, they went back for the troops still on board the ships and for those waiting on the southern shore under Colonel Burton.

The day broke in clouds and threatening rain. Wolfe's battalions were drawn up along the crest of the heights. No enemy was in sight, though a body of Canadians had sallied from the town and moved along the strand towards the landing-place, whence they were quickly driven back. He had achieved the most critical part of his enterprise; yet the success that he coveted placed him in imminent danger. On one side was the garrison of Quebec and the army of Beauport, and Bougainville was on the other. Wolfe's alternative was 289
V2
victory or ruin; for if he should be overwhelmed by a combined attack, retreat would be hopeless. His feelings no man can know; but it would be safe to say that hesitation or doubt had no part in them.

The day started off cloudy with a chance of rain. Wolfe's troops were positioned along the top of the heights. There was no enemy in sight, although a group of Canadians had come out from the town and moved along the beach toward the landing area, where they were quickly pushed back. He had accomplished the most crucial part of his mission; however, the success he desired put him in serious danger. On one side was the garrison of Quebec and the army at Beauport, while Bougainville was on the other side. Wolfe's options were 289
V2
victory or disaster; if he were overwhelmed by a combined attack, retreat would be impossible. No one can truly understand his feelings, but it's fair to say that hesitation or doubt weren't part of them.

He went to reconnoitre the ground, and soon came to the Plains of Abraham, so called from Abraham Martin, a pilot known as Maître Abraham, who had owned a piece of land here in the early times of the colony. The Plains were a tract of grass, tolerably level in most parts, patched here and there with cornfields, studded with clumps of bushes, and forming a part of the high plateau at the eastern end of which Quebec stood. On the south it was bounded by the declivities along the St. Lawrence; on the north, by those along the St. Charles, or rather along the meadows through which that lazy stream crawled like a writhing snake. At the place that Wolfe chose for his battle-field the plateau was less than a mile wide.

He went to scout the area and soon arrived at the Plains of Abraham, named after Abraham Martin, a pilot known as Maître Abraham, who owned a piece of land here in the early days of the colony. The Plains were a fairly level stretch of grass, with patches of cornfields and clumps of bushes here and there, making up part of the high plateau at the eastern end where Quebec was located. To the south, it was bordered by the slopes along the St. Lawrence River; to the north, by those along the St. Charles River, or more accurately, by the meadows through which that sluggish stream meandered like a twisting snake. At the spot Wolfe selected for his battlefield, the plateau was less than a mile wide.

Thither the troops advanced, marched by files till they reached the ground, and then wheeled to form their line of battle, which stretched across the plateau and faced the city. It consisted of six battalions and the detached grenadiers from Louisbourg, all drawn up in ranks three deep. Its right wing was near the brink of the heights along the St. Lawrence; but the left could not reach those along the St. Charles. On this side a wide space was perforce left open, and there was danger of being outflanked. To prevent this, Brigadier Townshend was stationed here with two battalions, 290
V2
drawn up at right angles with the rest, and fronting the St. Charles. The battalion of Webb's regiment, under Colonel Burton, formed the reserve; the third battalion of Royal Americans was left to guard the landing; and Howe's light infantry occupied a wood far in the rear. Wolfe, with Monckton and Murray, commanded the front line, on which the heavy fighting was to fall, and which, when all the troops had arrived, numbered less than thirty-five hundred men. [778]

The troops moved forward, marching in formation until they reached the battlefield, where they turned to set up their line of battle that stretched across the plateau and faced the city. It was made up of six battalions and the detached grenadiers from Louisbourg, all lined up in ranks three deep. The right wing was positioned near the edge of the heights along the St. Lawrence, but the left couldn't reach the heights along the St. Charles. This created a large gap on this side, posing a risk of being flanked. To prevent this, Brigadier Townshend was stationed there with two battalions, lined up at a right angle to the others, facing the St. Charles. Webb's regiment, under Colonel Burton, formed the reserve; the third battalion of Royal Americans was assigned to guard the landing; and Howe's light infantry occupied a wooded area far in the back. Wolfe, along with Monckton and Murray, led the front line, where the heaviest fighting was expected, which, once all the troops were assembled, numbered fewer than thirty-five hundred men. 290
V2
[778]

Quebec was not a mile distant, but they could not see it; for a ridge of broken ground intervened, called Buttes-à-Neveu, about six hundred paces off. The first division of troops had scarcely come up when, about six o'clock, this ridge was suddenly thronged with white uniforms. It was the battalion of Guienne, arrived at the eleventh hour from its camp by the St. Charles. Some time after there was hot firing in the rear. It came from a detachment of Bougainville's command attacking a house where some of the light infantry were posted. The assailants were repulsed, and the firing ceased. Light showers fell at intervals, besprinkling the troops as they stood patiently waiting the event.

Quebec was less than a mile away, but they couldn't see it because a ridge of uneven ground, known as Buttes-à-Neveu, was in the way, about six hundred paces off. The first division of troops had barely arrived when, around six o'clock, this ridge was suddenly filled with soldiers in white uniforms. It was the Guienne battalion, arriving at the last minute from its camp by the St. Charles. Shortly after, there was intense gunfire in the back. It came from a unit of Bougainville's command attacking a house where some of the light infantry had set up. The attackers were pushed back, and the shooting stopped. Light rain fell intermittently, sprinkling the troops as they waited patiently for what would happen next.

Montcalm had passed a troubled night. Through all the evening the cannon bellowed from the ships of Saunders, and the boats of the fleet hovered in the dusk off the Beauport shore, threatening every moment to land. Troops lined the intrenchments till day, while the General walked the field that 291
V2
adjoined his headquarters till one in the morning, accompanied by the Chevalier Johnstone and Colonel Poulariez. Johnstone says that he was in great agitation, and took no rest all night. At daybreak he heard the sound of cannon above the town. It was the battery at Samos firing on the English ships. He had sent an officer to the quarters of Vaudreuil, which were much nearer Quebec, with orders to bring him word at once should anything unusual happen. But no word came, and about six o'clock he mounted and rode thither with Johnstone. As they advanced, the country behind the town opened more and more upon their sight; till at length, when opposite Vaudreuil's house, they saw across the St. Charles, some two miles away, the red ranks of British soldiers on the heights beyond.

Montcalm had a stressful night. Throughout the evening, the cannons from Saunders' ships roared, and the fleet's boats hovered in the dusk off the Beauport shore, threatening to land at any moment. Troops lined the defenses until dawn, while the General walked the field that 291
V2
was next to his headquarters until one in the morning, accompanied by Chevalier Johnstone and Colonel Poulariez. Johnstone mentioned that he was very agitated and couldn’t rest all night. At daybreak, he heard the sound of cannons above the town. It was the battery at Samos firing on the English ships. He had sent an officer to Vaudreuil's quarters, which were much closer to Quebec, with orders to report back immediately if anything unusual happened. But no news came, and around six o'clock, he saddled up and rode there with Johnstone. As they approached, the landscape behind the town opened up more and more until, finally, when they were opposite Vaudreuil's house, they spotted the red ranks of British soldiers on the heights across the St. Charles, about two miles away.

"This is a serious business," Montcalm said; and sent off Johnstone at full gallop to bring up the troops from the centre and left of the camp. Those of the right were in motion already, doubtless by the Governor's order. Vaudreuil came out of the house. Montcalm stopped for a few words with him; then set spurs to his horse, and rode over the bridge of the St. Charles to the scene of danger. [779] He rode with a fixed look, uttering not a word. [780]

"This is serious," Montcalm said, and sent Johnstone off at full speed to bring the troops from the center and left sides of the camp. The troops on the right were already on the move, likely by the Governor's orders. Vaudreuil came out of the house. Montcalm stopped for a few words with him, then kicked his horse into action and rode across the St. Charles bridge to the danger zone. He rode with a focused expression, not saying a word. [779] [780]

The army followed in such order as it might, crossed the bridge in hot haste, passed under the northern rampart of Quebec, entered at the Palace 292
V2
Gate, and pressed on in headlong march along the quaint narrow streets of the warlike town: troops of Indians in scalplocks and war-paint, a savage glitter in their deep-set eyes; bands of Canadians whose all was at stake,—faith, country, and home; the colony regulars; the battalions of Old France, a torrent of white uniforms and gleaming bayonets, La Sarre, Languedoc, Roussillon, Béarn,—victors of Oswego, William Henry, and Ticonderoga. So they swept on, poured out upon the plain, some by the gate of St. Louis, and some by that of St. John, and hurried, breathless, to where the banners of Guienne still fluttered on the ridge.

The army moved as best as it could, raced across the bridge, passed under Quebec’s northern defenses, entered through the Palace 292
V2
Gate, and charged ahead down the narrow, old streets of the battle-ready town: groups of Indians with their distinctive hairstyles and face paint, their eyes shining fiercely; bands of Canadians risking everything—faith, country, and home; the colonial regulars; the battalions from Old France, a flood of white uniforms and shining bayonets, La Sarre, Languedoc, Roussillon, Béarn—victors of Oswego, William Henry, and Ticonderoga. They surged forward, spilling out onto the plain, some through the gate of St. Louis and some through that of St. John, and rushed, breathless, to where the Guienne banners still waved on the ridge.

Montcalm was amazed at what he saw. He had expected a detachment, and he found an army. Full in sight before him stretched the lines of Wolfe: the close ranks of the English infantry, a silent wall of red, and the wild array of the Highlanders, with their waving tartans, and bagpipes screaming defiance. Vaudreuil had not come; but not the less was felt the evil of a divided authority and the jealousy of the rival chiefs. Montcalm waited long for the forces he had ordered to join him from the left wing of the army. He waited in vain. It is said that the Governor had detained them, lest the English should attack the Beauport shore. Even if they did so, and succeeded, the French might defy them, could they but put Wolfe to rout on the Plains of Abraham. Neither did the garrison of Quebec come to the aid of Montcalm. He sent 293
V2
to Ramesay, its commander, for twenty-five field-pieces which were on the Palace battery. Ramesay would give him only three, saying that he wanted them for his own defence. There were orders and counter-orders; misunderstanding, haste, delay, perplexity.

Montcalm was stunned by what he saw. He had expected a small group, but instead he found an army. Before him were the lines of Wolfe: the tightly packed ranks of English infantry, a silent wall of red, and the wild formation of the Highlanders, with their fluttering tartans and bagpipes blaring defiance. Vaudreuil hadn’t shown up, but the consequences of a divided command and the rivalry among leaders were still apparent. Montcalm waited a long time for the reinforcements he had ordered from the left flank of the army. He waited in vain. It's said that the Governor had held them back, fearing the English would attack the Beauport shore. Even if they were to do that and succeeded, the French could stand their ground if they could just defeat Wolfe on the Plains of Abraham. The garrison of Quebec also failed to assist Montcalm. He sent 293
V2
to Ramesay, the commander, asking for twenty-five field guns that were on the Palace battery. Ramesay would only give him three, claiming he needed them for his own defense. There were orders and counter-orders; confusion, urgency, delays, and bewilderment.

Montcalm and his chief officers held a council of war. It is said that he and they alike were for immediate attack. His enemies declare that he was afraid lest Vaudreuil should arrive and take command; but the Governor was not a man to assume responsibility at such a crisis. Others say that his impetuosity overcame his better judgment; and of this charge it is hard to acquit him. Bougainville was but a few miles distant, and some of his troops were much nearer; a messenger sent by way of Old Lorette could have reached him in an hour and a half at most, and a combined attack in front and rear might have been concerted with him. If, moreover, Montcalm could have come to an understanding with Vaudreuil, his own force might have been strengthened by two or three thousand additional men from the town and the camp of Beauport; but he felt that there was no time to lose, for he imagined that Wolfe would soon be reinforced, which was impossible, and he believed that the English were fortifying themselves, which was no less an error. He has been blamed not only for fighting too soon, but for fighting at all. In this he could not choose. Fight he must, for Wolfe was now in a position to cut off all his supplies. His men were full of ardor, and he resolved to 294
V2
attack before their ardor cooled. He spoke a few words to them in his keen, vehement way. "I remember very well how he looked," one of the Canadians, then a boy of eighteen, used to say in his old age; "he rode a black or dark bay horse along the front of our lines, brandishing his sword, as if to excite us to do our duty. He wore a coat with wide sleeves, which fell back as he raised his arm, and showed the white linen of the wristband." [781]

Montcalm and his top officers had a war council. It’s said that both he and they wanted to launch an immediate attack. His enemies claim he was worried Vaudreuil might show up and take charge, but the Governor wasn’t someone to take on that responsibility in such a crucial moment. Others argue that his impulsiveness got the better of him, and it’s tough to argue against that. Bougainville was only a few miles away, and some of his troops were even closer; a messenger sent through Old Lorette could have reached him in no more than an hour and a half, allowing them to plan a coordinated attack from both the front and the back. Additionally, if Montcalm had managed to communicate with Vaudreuil, he could have increased his forces by two or three thousand more men from the town and Beauport camp. However, he felt pressed for time, believing Wolfe would soon receive reinforcements, which was impossible, and he mistakenly thought the English were strengthening their defenses. He was criticized not just for attacking too soon, but for attacking at all. But he had no choice; he had to fight because Wolfe was now positioned to cut off all his supplies. His troops were eager, and he decided to strike before their enthusiasm waned. He said a few words to them in his sharp, intense manner. "I remember exactly how he looked," one Canadian, who was eighteen at the time, recalled in his old age; "he rode a black or dark bay horse along the front of our lines, waving his sword to encourage us to do our duty. He wore a coat with wide sleeves that fell back when he raised his arm, revealing the white linen of his wristband." [781]

The English waited the result with a composure which, if not quite real, was at least well feigned. The three field-pieces sent by Ramesay plied them with canister-shot, and fifteen hundred Canadians and Indians fusilladed them in front and flank. Over all the plain, from behind bushes and knolls and the edge of cornfields, puffs of smoke sprang incessantly from the guns of these hidden marksmen. Skirmishers were thrown out before the lines to hold them in check, and the soldiers were ordered to lie on the grass to avoid the shot. The firing was liveliest on the English left, where bands of sharpshooters got under the edge of the declivity, among thickets, and behind scattered houses, whence they killed and wounded a considerable number of Townshend's men. The light infantry were called up from the rear. The houses were taken and retaken, and one or more of them was burned.

The English waited for the outcome with a calmness that, while not entirely genuine, was at least well acted. The three cannons sent by Ramesay bombarded them with canister shots, while fifteen hundred Canadians and Indians shot at them from the front and sides. Throughout the entire plain, puffs of smoke continuously rose from the guns of these concealed marksmen hiding behind bushes, hills, and the edges of cornfields. Skirmishers were deployed ahead of the lines to keep them in check, and the soldiers were told to lie down on the grass to avoid being hit. The firing was most intense on the English left, where groups of sharpshooters positioned themselves at the edge of the slope, among thickets, and behind scattered houses, causing significant casualties among Townshend's men. Light infantry were called up from the back. The houses changed hands multiple times, and one or more of them was set on fire.

Wolfe was everywhere. How cool he was, and why his followers loved him, is shown by an incident that happened in the course of the morning. 295
V2
One of his captains was shot through the lungs; and on recovering consciousness he saw the General standing at his side. Wolfe pressed his hand, told him not to despair, praised his services, promised him early promotion, and sent an aide-de-camp to Monckton to beg that officer to keep the promise if he himself should fall. [782]

Wolfe was everywhere. His charisma and the reason his followers admired him are illustrated by an incident that occurred that morning. 295
V2
One of his captains was shot in the lungs; when he regained consciousness, he saw the General standing by his side. Wolfe squeezed his hand, reassured him not to lose hope, recognized his contributions, promised him a promotion soon, and sent an aide-de-camp to Monckton to ask that officer to honor the promise if something happened to him. [782]

It was towards ten o'clock when, from the high ground on the right of the line, Wolfe saw that the crisis was near. The French on the ridge had formed themselves into three bodies, regulars in the centre, regulars and Canadians on right and left. Two field-pieces, which had been dragged up the heights at Anse du Foulon, fired on them with grape-shot, and the troops, rising from the ground, prepared to receive them. In a few moments more they were in motion. They came on rapidly, uttering loud shouts, and firing as soon as they were within range. Their ranks, ill ordered at the best, were further confused by a number of Canadians who had been mixed among the regulars, and who, after hastily firing, threw themselves on the ground to reload. [783] The British advanced a few rods; then halted and stood still. When the French were within forty paces the word of command rang out, and a crash of musketry answered all along the line. The volley was delivered with remarkable precision. In the 296
V2
battalions of the centre, which had suffered least from the enemy's bullets, the simultaneous explosion was afterwards said by French officers to have sounded like a cannon-shot. Another volley followed, and then a furious clattering fire that lasted but a minute or two. When the smoke rose, a miserable sight was revealed: the ground cumbered with dead and wounded, the advancing masses stopped short and turned into a frantic mob, shouting, cursing, gesticulating. The order was given to charge. Then over the field rose the British cheer, mixed with the fierce yell of the Highland slogan. Some of the corps pushed forward with the bayonet; some advanced firing. The clansmen drew their broadswords and dashed on, keen and swift as bloodhounds. At the English right, though the attacking column was broken to pieces, a fire was still kept up, chiefly, it seems, by sharpshooters from the bushes and cornfields, where they had lain for an hour or more. Here Wolfe himself led the charge, at the head of the Louisbourg grenadiers. A shot shattered his wrist. He wrapped his handkerchief about it and kept on. Another shot struck him, and he still advanced, when a third lodged in his breast. He staggered, and sat on the ground. Lieutenant Brown, of the grenadiers, one Henderson, a volunteer in the same company, and a private soldier, aided by an officer of artillery who ran to join them, carried him in their arms to the rear. He begged them to lay him down. They did so, and asked if he would have a surgeon. "There's no need," he 297
V2
answered; "it's all over with me." A moment after, one of them cried out: "They run; see how they run!" "Who run?" Wolfe demanded, like a man roused from sleep. "The enemy, sir. Egad, they give way everywhere!" "Go, one of you, to Colonel Burton," returned the dying man; "tell him to march Webb's regiment down to Charles River, to cut off their retreat from the bridge." Then, turning on his side, he murmured, "Now, God be praised, I will die in peace!" and in a few moments his gallant soul had fled.

It was around ten o'clock when, from the high ground on the right of the line, Wolfe realized that the crisis was near. The French on the ridge had formed into three groups, regular soldiers in the center, and regulars along with Canadians on the right and left. Two field guns, which had been dragged up the heights at Anse du Foulon, fired grape-shot at them, and the troops, rising from the ground, prepared to receive the oncoming attack. In just a few moments, they were in motion. They charged forward quickly, shouting loudly, and firing as soon as they were within range. Their ranks, disorganized at best, became even more chaotic with a number of Canadians mixed in with the regulars, who, after hastily firing, dropped to the ground to reload. [783] The British advanced a few yards; then halted and stood still. When the French were within forty paces, the command was given, and a resounding crash of musketry rang out along the line. The volley was fired with remarkable precision. In the 296
V2
battalions of the center, which had suffered the least from enemy fire, French officers later reported that the simultaneous explosion sounded like a cannon shot. Another volley followed, then a furious rapid fire that lasted just a minute or two. When the smoke cleared, a tragic scene was revealed: the ground was littered with dead and wounded, and the advancing masses came to a sudden halt, turning into a panicked mob, shouting, cursing, and waving their arms. The order was given to charge. Then the British cheer rose over the field, mixed with the fierce battle cry of the Highlanders. Some troops pushed forward with bayonets; others advanced firing. The clansmen drew their broadswords and rushed in, quick and fierce like bloodhounds. On the English right, although the attacking column was shattered, fire continued, mostly from snipers hiding in the bushes and cornfields, where they had been lying in wait for over an hour. This is where Wolfe himself led the charge, at the front of the Louisbourg grenadiers. A shot shattered his wrist. He wrapped his handkerchief around it and moved on. Another shot hit him, but he continued forward, until a third shot struck him in the chest. He staggered and fell to the ground. Lieutenant Brown of the grenadiers, a volunteer named Henderson from the same company, and a private soldier, aided by an artillery officer who rushed to help, carried him to the rear. He asked them to lay him down. They did, and asked if he wanted a surgeon. "There's no need," he 297
V2
said; "it's all over for me." A moment later, one of them shouted: "They’re running; look how they run!" "Who’s running?" Wolfe asked, like someone waking from a sleep. "The enemy, sir. They’re giving way everywhere!" "Go, one of you, to Colonel Burton," the dying man instructed; "tell him to march Webb's regiment down to Charles River to cut off their retreat from the bridge." Then, turning onto his side, he murmured, "Now, God be praised, I will die in peace!" and within moments, his brave spirit had departed.

Montcalm, still on horseback, was borne with the tide of fugitives towards the town. As he approached the walls a shot passed through his body. He kept his seat; two soldiers supported him, one on each side, and led his horse through the St. Louis Gate. On the open space within, among the excited crowd, were several women, drawn, no doubt, by eagerness to know the result of the fight. One of them recognized him, saw the streaming blood, and shrieked, "O mon Dieu! mon Dieu! le Marquis est tué!" "It's nothing, it's nothing," replied the death-stricken man; "don't be troubled for me, my good friends." ("Ce n'est rien, ce n'est rien; ne vous affligez pas pour moi, mes bonnes amies.")

Montcalm, still on horseback, was carried along with the crowd of fleeing people toward the town. As he got closer to the walls, a bullet shot through his body. He stayed in his saddle; two soldiers supported him, one on each side, and guided his horse through the St. Louis Gate. In the open area inside, amidst the anxious crowd, were several women, no doubt eager to learn the outcome of the battle. One of them recognized him, saw the blood pouring from him, and screamed, "Oh my God! Oh my God! The Marquis is dead!" "It's fine, it's fine," replied the dying man; "please don't worry about me, my good friends." ("Ce n'est rien, ce n'est rien; ne vous affligez pas pour moi, mes bonnes amies.")

Regiment Size
Thirty-fifth 519
Fifty-eighth 335
Seventy-eighth 662
Louisbourg Grenadiers 241
Twenty-eighth 421
Forty-seventh 360
Forty-third 327
Light Infantry 400
  Making a total of 3,265


299
V2



CHAPTER XXVIII.
1759.

FALL OF QUEBEC.

Fall of Quebec.

After the Battle • Canadians resist the Pursuit • Arrival of Vaudreuil • Scene in the Redoubt • Panic • Movements of the Victors • Vaudreuil's Council of War • Precipitate Retreat of the French Army • Last Hours of Montcalm • His Death and Burial • Quebec abandoned to its Fate • Despair of the Garrison • Lévis joins the Army • Attempts to relieve the Town • Surrender • The British occupy Quebec • Slanders of Vaudreuil • Reception in England of the News of Wolfe's Victory and Death • Prediction of Jonathan Mayhew.

After the Battle • Canadians resist the Pursuit • Arrival of Vaudreuil • Scene in the Redoubt • Panic • Movements of the Victors • Vaudreuil's Council of War • Rushed Retreat of the French Army • Last Hours of Montcalm • His Death and Burial • Quebec left to its Fate • Despair of the Garrison • Lévis joins the Army • Attempts to relieve the Town • Surrender • The British take over Quebec • Slanders against Vaudreuil • Reception in England of the News of Wolfe's Victory and Death • Prediction of Jonathan Mayhew.

"Never was rout more complete than that of our army," says a French official. [784] It was the more so because Montcalm held no troops in reserve, but launched his whole force at once against the English. Nevertheless there was some resistance to the pursuit. It came chiefly from the Canadians, many of whom had not advanced with the regulars to the attack. Those on the right wing, instead of doing so, threw themselves into an extensive tract of bushes that lay in front of the English left; and from this cover they opened a fire, too distant for much effect, till the victors advanced in their turn, when the shot of the hidden marksmen told severely upon them. Two battalions, therefore, deployed before the bushes, fired volleys into them, and drove their occupants out.

Never was rout more complete than that of our army," says a French official. [784] It was even more so because Montcalm had no troops in reserve and sent his entire force at once against the English. Still, there was some resistance to the pursuit. This mainly came from the Canadians, many of whom hadn’t joined the regulars in the attack. Those on the right flank, instead of advancing, took cover in a large area of bushes in front of the English left; from this hiding place, they opened fire, which was too distant to be very effective, until the victors advanced, at which point the shots from the concealed marksmen hit them hard. Therefore, two battalions moved up in front of the bushes, fired volleys into them, and drove out their occupants.

300
V2
Again, those of the Canadians who, before the main battle began, attacked the English left from the brink of the plateau towards the St. Charles, withdrew when the rout took place, and ran along the edge of the declivity till, at the part of it called Côte Ste.-Geneviève, they came to a place where it was overgrown with thickets. Into these they threw themselves; and were no sooner under cover than they faced about to fire upon the Highlanders, who presently came up. As many of these mountaineers, according to their old custom, threw down their muskets when they charged, and had no weapons but their broadswords, they tried in vain to dislodge the marksmen, and suffered greatly in the attempt. Other troops came to their aid, cleared the thickets, after stout resistance, and drove their occupants across the meadow to the bridge of boats. The conduct of the Canadians at the Côte Ste.-Geneviève went far to atone for the shortcomings of some of them on the battle-field.

300
V2
Once again, the Canadians who attacked the English left from the edge of the plateau towards St. Charles before the main battle started retreated when the defeat occurred and ran along the edge of the slope until they reached a spot known as Côte Ste.-Geneviève, where the area was thick with bushes. They quickly hid there, and as soon as they were sheltered, they turned around to shoot at the Highlanders who were advancing. Since many of these Highlanders, following their traditional practice, dropped their muskets when they charged and had nothing but their broadswords, they struggled to drive out the shooters and suffered significant losses in doing so. Other troops arrived to help, cleared the bushes after fierce resistance, and pushed the Canadians across the meadow to the bridge of boats. The bravery of the Canadians at Côte Ste.-Geneviève mostly made up for the failures of some of them on the battlefield.

A part of the fugitives escaped into the town by the gates of St. Louis and St. John, while the greater number fled along the front of the ramparts, rushed down the declivity to the suburb of St. Roch, and ran over the meadows to the bridge, protected by the cannon of the town and the two armed hulks in the river. The rout had but just begun when Vaudreuil crossed the bridge from the camp of Beauport. It was four hours since he first heard the alarm, and his quarters were not much more than two miles from the 301
V2
battle-field. He does not explain why he did not come sooner; it is certain that his coming was well timed to throw the blame on Montcalm in case of defeat, or to claim some of the honor for himself in case of victory. "Monsieur the Marquis of Montcalm," he says, "unfortunately made his attack before I had joined him." [785] His joining him could have done no good; for though he had at last brought with him the rest of the militia from the Beauport camp, they had come no farther than the bridge over the St. Charles, having, as he alleges, been kept there by an unauthorized order from the chief of staff, Montreuil. [786] He declares that the regulars were in such a fright that he could not stop them; but that the Canadians listened to his voice, and that it was he who rallied them at the Côte Ste.-Geneviève. Of this the evidence is his own word. From other accounts it would appear that the Canadians rallied themselves. Vaudreuil lost no time in recrossing the bridge and joining the militia in the redoubt at the farther end, where a crowd of fugitives soon poured in after him.

A group of the fugitives escaped into the town through the gates of St. Louis and St. John, while the majority ran along the ramparts, rushed down the slope to the suburb of St. Roch, and sprinted across the meadows to the bridge, shielded by the town's cannons and the two armed ships in the river. The chaos had just started when Vaudreuil crossed the bridge from the Beauport camp. Four hours had passed since he first heard the alarm, and his quarters were only about two miles from the 301
V2
battlefield. He doesn’t explain why he didn’t come sooner; it’s clear that his arrival was well-timed to blame Montcalm in case of defeat, or to share in the glory of victory. "Monsieur the Marquis of Montcalm," he says, "unfortunately made his attack before I had joined him." [785] His joining could have done no good; for although he finally brought the rest of the militia from the Beauport camp, they had only made it as far as the bridge over the St. Charles, having been held there, he claims, by an unauthorized order from the chief of staff, Montreuil. [786] He insists that the regulars were so panicked that he couldn’t stop them; but that the Canadians listened to him, and he was the one who rallied them at the Côte Ste.-Geneviève. His own word is the only evidence for this. Other accounts suggest that the Canadians organized themselves. Vaudreuil quickly went back over the bridge to join the militia in the redoubt at the end, where a wave of fugitives soon followed him.

The aide-de-camp Johnstone, mounted on horseback, had stopped for a moment in what is now the suburb of St. John to encourage some soldiers who were trying to save a cannon that had stuck fast in a marshy hollow; when, on spurring his horse to the higher ground, he saw within musket-shot a long line of British troops, who immediately 302
V2
fired upon him. The bullets whistled about his ears, tore his clothes, and wounded his horse; which, however, carried him along the edge of the declivity to a windmill, near which was a roadway to a bakehouse on the meadow below. He descended, crossed the meadow, reached the bridge, and rode over it to the great redoubt or hornwork that guarded its head.

The aide-de-camp Johnstone, riding on horseback, had paused for a moment in what is now the suburb of St. John to encourage some soldiers trying to save a cannon that had gotten stuck in a marshy hollow. When he spurred his horse to higher ground, he spotted a long line of British troops within musket range, who immediately 302
V2
opened fire on him. The bullets whistled around his head, tore his clothes, and injured his horse, which managed to carry him along the edge of the slope to a windmill, near a road leading to a bakehouse in the meadow below. He descended, crossed the meadow, reached the bridge, and rode over it to the large redoubt or hornwork that protected its entrance.

The place was full of troops and Canadians in a wild panic. "It is impossible," says Johnstone, "to imagine the disorder and confusion I found in the hornwork. Consternation was general. M. de Vaudreuil listened to everybody, and was always of the opinion of him who spoke last. On the appearance of the English troops on the plain by the bakehouse, Montguet and La Motte, two old captains in the regiment of Béarn, cried out with vehemence to M. de Vaudreuil 'that the hornwork would be taken in an instant by assault, sword in hand; that we all should be cut to pieces without quarter; and that nothing would save us but an immediate and general capitulation of Canada, giving it up to the English.'" [787] Yet the river was wide and deep, and the hornwork was protected on the water side by strong palisades, with cannon. Nevertheless there rose a general cry to cut the bridge of boats. By doing so more than half the army, who had not yet crossed, would have been sacrificed. The 303
V2
axemen were already at work, when they were stopped by some officers who had not lost their wits.

The place was filled with troops and Canadians in a total panic. "It's impossible," Johnstone says, "to describe the disorder and confusion I found in the hornwork. Everyone was in a state of shock. M. de Vaudreuil listened to everyone and always sided with whoever spoke last. When the English troops appeared on the plain near the bakehouse, Montguet and La Motte, two seasoned captains from the Béarn regiment, shouted urgently at M. de Vaudreuil that the hornwork would be taken immediately by assault, sword in hand; that we would all be slaughtered without mercy; and that the only way to save ourselves was through an immediate and total capitulation of Canada, surrendering it to the English." [787] Yet the river was wide and deep, and the hornwork was protected on the water side by strong palisades and cannons. Still, there was a loud outcry to cut the bridge of boats. Doing so would have sacrificed more than half the army that hadn't crossed yet. The 303
V2
axemen were already at work when they were stopped by some officers who had kept their cool.

"M. de Vaudreuil," pursues Johnstone, "was closeted in a house in the inside of the hornwork with the Intendant and some other persons. I suspected they were busy drafting the articles for a general capitulation, and I entered the house, where I had only time to see the Intendant, with a pen in his hand, writing upon a sheet of paper, when M. de Vaudreuil told me I had no business there. Having answered him that what he had said was true, I retired immediately, in wrath to see them intent on giving up so scandalously a dependency for the preservation of which so much blood and treasure had been expended." On going out he met Lieutenant-colonels Dalquier and Poulariez, whom he begged to prevent the apprehended disgrace; and, in fact, if Vaudreuil really meant to capitulate for the colony, he was presently dissuaded by firmer spirits than his own.

“M. de Vaudreuil,” Johnstone continues, “was shut away in a house inside the hornwork with the Intendant and a few others. I figured they were busy drafting the terms for a general surrender, so I entered the house, where I only had time to see the Intendant, pen in hand, writing on a piece of paper, when M. de Vaudreuil told me I had no business there. I admitted he was right and left immediately, angry to see them planning to give up such an important territory for which so much blood and treasure had been spent.” As he was leaving, he ran into Lieutenant-colonels Dalquier and Poulariez, whom he urged to stop the feared disgrace; and, in fact, if Vaudreuil really intended to surrender the colony, he was quickly dissuaded by stronger-minded individuals than himself.

Johnstone, whose horse could carry him no farther, set out on foot for Beauport, and, in his own words, "continued sorrowfully jogging on, with a very heavy heart for the loss of my dear friend M. de Montcalm, sinking with weariness, and lost in reflection upon the changes which Providence had brought about in the space of three or four hours."

Johnstone, whose horse could go no further, started walking to Beauport and, as he put it, "kept on trudging along sadly, with a very heavy heart for the loss of my dear friend M. de Montcalm, exhausted and lost in thought about the changes that Providence had caused in just three or four hours."

Great indeed were these changes. Montcalm was dying; his second in command, the Brigadier Senezergues, was mortally wounded; the army, routed and demoralized, was virtually without a 304
V2
head; and the colony, yesterday cheered as on the eve of deliverance, was plunged into sudden despair. "Ah, what a cruel day!" cries Bougainville; "how fatal to all that was dearest to us! My heart is torn in its most tender parts. We shall be fortunate if the approach of winter saves the country from total ruin." [788]

Great indeed were these changes. Montcalm was dying; his second in command, Brigadier Senezergues, was mortally wounded; the army, defeated and demoralized, was practically without a 304
V2
leader; and the colony, which had felt hope just yesterday as if on the brink of salvation, was suddenly filled with despair. "Ah, what a cruel day!" cries Bougainville; "how devastating to everything we hold dear! My heart is shattered into pieces. We will be lucky if the winter saves the country from complete disaster." [788]

The victors were fortifying themselves on the field of battle. Like the French, they had lost two generals; for Monckton, second in rank, was disabled by a musket-shot, and the command had fallen upon Townshend at the moment when the enemy were in full flight. He had recalled the pursuers, and formed them again in line of battle, knowing that another foe was at hand. Bougainville, in fact, appeared at noon from Cap-Rouge with about two thousand men; but withdrew on seeing double that force prepared to receive him. He had not heard till eight o'clock that the English were on the Plains of Abraham; and the delay of his arrival was no doubt due to his endeavors to collect as many as possible of his detachments posted along the St. Lawrence for many miles towards Jacques-Cartier.

The victors were strengthening their position on the battlefield. Like the French, they had lost two generals; Monckton, the second in command, was injured by a musket shot, and the command had fallen to Townshend just as the enemy was retreating. He had called back the pursuers and reformed them into battle lines, aware that another threat was approaching. Bougainville actually showed up at noon from Cap-Rouge with about two thousand men but pulled back when he saw double that number ready to confront him. He hadn’t learned until eight o'clock that the English were on the Plains of Abraham, and his delayed arrival was likely due to his efforts to gather as many of his detachments as possible that were stationed along the St. Lawrence for many miles toward Jacques-Cartier.

Before midnight the English had made good progress in their redoubts and intrenchments, had brought cannon up the heights to defend them, planted a battery on the Côte Ste.-Geneviève, descended into the meadows of the St. Charles, and taken possession of the General Hospital, with its crowds of sick and wounded. Their 305
V2
victory had cost them six hundred and sixty-four of all ranks, killed, wounded, and missing. The French loss is placed by Vaudreuil at about six hundred and forty, and by the English official reports at about fifteen hundred. Measured by the numbers engaged, the battle of Quebec was but a heavy skirmish; measured by results, it was one of the great battles of the world.

Before midnight, the English had made significant progress in their fortifications, brought cannons up the heights to defend them, set up a battery on Côte Ste.-Geneviève, moved down into the meadows of St. Charles, and taken control of the General Hospital, which was filled with sick and injured. Their 305
V2
victory cost them six hundred sixty-four personnel of all ranks, including killed, wounded, and missing. Vaudreuil estimated the French loss at around six hundred forty, while English official reports put it at about fifteen hundred. Considering the numbers involved, the battle of Quebec was more of a heavy skirmish; however, when looking at the outcomes, it was one of the significant battles in history.

Vaudreuil went from the hornwork to his quarters on the Beauport road and called a council of war. It was a tumultuous scene. A letter was despatched to Quebec to ask advice of Montcalm. The dying General sent a brief message to the effect that there was a threefold choice,—to fight again, retreat to Jacques-Cartier, or give up the colony. There was much in favor of fighting. When Bougainville had gathered all his force from the river above, he would have three thousand men; and these, joined to the garrison of Quebec, the sailors at the batteries, and the militia and artillerymen of the Beauport camp, would form a body of fresh soldiers more than equal to the English then on the Plains of Abraham. Add to these the defeated troops, and the victors would be greatly outnumbered. [789] Bigot gave his voice for 306
V2
fighting. Vaudreuil expressed himself to the same effect; but he says that all the officers were against him. "In vain I remarked to these gentlemen that we were superior to the enemy, and should beat them if we managed well. I could not at all change their opinion, and my love for the service and for the colony made me subscribe to the views of the council. In fact, if I had attacked the English against the advice of all the principal officers, their ill-will would have exposed me to the risk of losing the battle and the colony also." [790]

Vaudreuil left the hornwork and headed to his quarters on the Beauport road to call a war council. It was a chaotic scene. A letter was sent to Quebec to get advice from Montcalm. The dying General sent a brief message stating that there were three options—fight again, retreat to Jacques-Cartier, or surrender the colony. There was a strong case for fighting. When Bougainville gathered all his forces from upstream, he would have three thousand men; this, combined with the garrison in Quebec, the sailors at the batteries, and the militia and artillerymen from the Beauport camp, would create a fresh army that could outnumber the English on the Plains of Abraham. If you added the defeated troops to this, the victors would be severely outnumbered. [789] Bigot supported the idea of fighting. Vaudreuil felt the same way; however, he said that all the officers were against him. "I pointed out to these gentlemen that we were stronger than the enemy and should win if we executed our strategy well. I couldn't change their minds at all, and my commitment to the service and the colony forced me to go along with the council's views. In fact, if I had attacked the English against the wishes of all the main officers, their resentment could have put me at risk of losing both the battle and the colony." [790]

It was said at the time that the officers voted for retreat because they thought Vaudreuil unfit to command an army, and, still more, to fight a battle. [791] There was no need, however, to fight at once. The object of the English was to take Quebec, and that of Vaudreuil should have been to keep it. By a march of a few miles he could have joined Bougainville; and by then intrenching himself at or near Ste.-Foy he would have placed a greatly superior force in the English rear, where his position might have been made impregnable. Here he might be easily furnished with provisions, and from hence he could readily throw men and supplies into Quebec, which the English were too few to invest. He could harass the besiegers, or attack them, should opportunity offer, and either raise the siege or so protract it that they would be forced by approaching winter to sail homeward, robbed of the fruit of their victory.

Officers at the time reportedly voted for a retreat because they believed Vaudreuil was unfit to lead an army, and even less capable of fighting a battle. [791] However, there wasn't an immediate need to engage in battle. The English aimed to capture Quebec, while Vaudreuil’s goal should have been to protect it. If he had marched just a few miles, he could have joined Bougainville; by fortifying himself at or near Ste.-Foy, he would have positioned a much larger force behind the English, making his position nearly unassailable. This location would have made it easy to supply provisions, and from there, he could efficiently send men and supplies into Quebec, which the English didn’t have enough forces to besiege. He could constantly trouble the besiegers or attack them if the chance arose, potentially lifting the siege or dragging it on long enough that they would have to retreat home as winter approached, losing the benefits of their victory.

307
V2
At least he might have taken a night for reflection. He was safe behind the St. Charles. The English, spent by fighting, toil, and want of sleep, were in no condition to disturb him. A part of his own men were in deadly need of rest; the night would have brought refreshment, and the morning might have brought wise counsel. Vaudreuil would not wait, and orders were given at once for retreat. [792] It began at nine o'clock that evening. Quebec was abandoned to its fate. The cannon were left in the lines of Beauport, the tents in the encampments, and provisions enough in the storehouses to supply the army for a week. "The loss of the Marquis de Montcalm," says a French officer then on the spot, "robbed his successors of their senses, and they thought of nothing but flight; such was their fear that the enemy would attack the intrenchments the next day. The army abandoned the camp in such disorder that the like was never known." [793] "It was not a retreat," says Johnstone, who was himself a part of it, "but an abominable flight, with such disorder and confusion that, had the English known it, three hundred men sent after us would have been sufficient to cut all our army to pieces. The soldiers were all mixed, scattered, dispersed, and running as hard as they could, as if the English army were at their heels." They passed Charlesbourg, Lorette, and St. Augustin, till, on the fifteenth, they found rest on the impregnable hill 308
V2
of Jacques-Cartier, by the brink of the St. Lawrence, thirty miles from danger.

307
V2
At the very least, he could have taken a night to think things over. He was safe behind the St. Charles. The English, exhausted from fighting, hard work, and lack of sleep, were not in a position to bother him. Some of his men desperately needed rest; the night would have offered a chance to recharge, and the morning might have brought some wise advice. Vaudreuil wouldn't wait, and they immediately gave orders to retreat. [792] It started at nine o'clock that evening. Quebec was left to its fate. The cannons were abandoned at the Beauport lines, the tents were left in the camps, and there were enough supplies in the storerooms to sustain the army for a week. "The loss of the Marquis de Montcalm," said a French officer who was there, "made his successors lose their minds, and all they could think about was running away; they were so afraid the enemy would attack the fortifications the next day. The army left the camp in such chaos that it had never been seen before." [793] "It was not a retreat," said Johnstone, who was part of it, "but a disgraceful flight, with such disorder and confusion that, if the English had known, three hundred men sent after us could have easily taken out our entire army. The soldiers were all mixed up, scattered, and running as fast as they could, as if the English army was right behind them." They passed through Charlesbourg, Lorette, and St. Augustin until, on the fifteenth, they finally found shelter on the impenetrable hill 308
V2
of Jacques-Cartier, by the edge of the St. Lawrence, thirty miles away from danger.

In the night of humiliation when Vaudreuil abandoned Quebec, Montcalm was breathing his last within its walls. When he was brought wounded from the field, he was placed in the house of the Surgeon Arnoux, who was then with Bourlamaque at Isle-aux-Noix, but whose younger brother, also a surgeon, examined the wound and pronounced it mortal. "I am glad of it," Montcalm said quietly; and then asked how long he had to live. "Twelve hours, more or less," was the reply. "So much the better," he returned. "I am happy that I shall not live to see the surrender of Quebec." He is reported to have said that since he had lost the battle it consoled him to have been defeated by so brave an enemy; and some of his last words were in praise of his successor, Lévis, for whose talents and fitness for command he expressed high esteem. When Vaudreuil sent to ask his opinion, he gave it; but when Ramesay, commandant of the garrison, came to receive his orders, he replied: "I will neither give orders nor interfere any further. I have much business that must be attended to, of greater moment than your ruined garrison and this wretched country. My time is very short; therefore pray leave me. I wish you all comfort, and to be happily extricated from your present perplexities." Nevertheless he thought to the last of those who had been under his command, and sent the following note to Brigadier Townshend: 309
V2
"Monsieur, the humanity of the English sets my mind at peace concerning the fate of the French prisoners and the Canadians. Feel towards them as they have caused me to feel. Do not let them perceive that they have changed masters. Be their protector as I have been their father." [794]

In the night of shame when Vaudreuil abandoned Quebec, Montcalm was taking his last breath within its walls. When he was brought in wounded from the battlefield, he was taken to the house of Surgeon Arnoux, who was with Bourlamaque at Isle-aux-Noix at that time, but his younger brother, also a surgeon, examined the wound and declared it fatal. "I'm glad to hear that," Montcalm said calmly; then he asked how long he had to live. "Twelve hours, more or less," came the reply. "That's good," he replied. "I'm happy I won't live to see the surrender of Quebec." It's said that since he had lost the battle, it comforted him to have been defeated by such a brave enemy; and some of his last words praised his successor, Lévis, for whom he expressed great respect for his skills and ability to lead. When Vaudreuil asked for his opinion, he gave it, but when Ramesay, the commander of the garrison, came to receive his orders, he said: "I will neither give orders nor interfere any further. I have much that needs my attention, more important than your ruined garrison and this miserable country. My time is very limited; so please leave me. I wish you all the best and hope you can find a way out of your current troubles." Nonetheless, he thought of those under his command until the end and sent the following note to Brigadier Townshend: 309
V2
"Monsieur, the kindness of the English gives me peace of mind regarding the fate of the French prisoners and the Canadians. Treat them as they have made me feel. Don't let them realize they have a new master. Be their protector as I have been their father." [794]

Bishop Pontbriand, himself fast sinking with mortal disease, attended his death-bed and administered the last sacraments. He died peacefully at four o'clock on the morning of the fourteenth. He was in his forty-eighth year.

Bishop Pontbriand, who was himself rapidly succumbing to a terminal illness, was present at his deathbed and administered the last rites. He passed away peacefully at four o'clock in the morning on the fourteenth. He was forty-seven years old.

In the confusion of the time no workman could be found to make a coffin, and an old servant of the Ursulines, known as Bonhomme Michel, gathered a few boards and nailed them together so as to form a rough box. In it was laid the body of the dead soldier; and late in the evening of the same day he was carried to his rest. There was no tolling of bells or firing of cannon. The officers of the garrison followed the bier, and some of the populace, including women and children, joined the procession as it moved in dreary silence along the dusky street, shattered with cannon-ball and bomb, to the chapel of the Ursuline convent. Here a shell, bursting under the floor, had made a cavity which had been hollowed into a grave. Three priests of the Cathedral, several nuns, Ramesay with his officers, and a throng of towns-people were present at the rite. After the service 310
V2
and the chant, the body was lowered into the grave by the light of torches; and then, says the chronicle, "the tears and sobs burst forth. It seemed as if the last hope of the colony were buried with the remains of the General." [795] In truth, the funeral of Montcalm was the funeral of New France. [796]

In the chaos of the time, no one could be found to make a coffin, so an old servant of the Ursulines, known as Bonhomme Michel, gathered a few boards and nailed them together to create a rough box. Inside it was placed the body of the dead soldier; and late that evening, he was laid to rest. There was no ringing of bells or firing of cannons. The officers of the garrison followed the bier, and some townspeople, including women and children, joined the procession as it moved in somber silence along the dark street, marked by cannonballs and bombs, to the chapel of the Ursuline convent. Here, a shell that had exploded under the floor had created a hollowed-out grave. Three priests from the Cathedral, several nuns, Ramesay with his officers, and a crowd of townspeople were present at the service. After the service 310
V2
and the chant, the body was lowered into the grave by the light of torches; and then, according to the chronicle, "the tears and sobs burst forth. It seemed as if the last hope of the colony were buried with the remains of the General." [795] In reality, Montcalm's funeral was the funeral of New France. [796]

It was no time for grief. The demands of the hour were too exigent and stern. When, on the morning after the battle, the people of Quebec saw the tents standing in the camp of Beauport, they thought the army still there to defend them. [797] Ramesay knew that the hope was vain. On the evening before, Vaudreuil had sent two hasty notes to tell him of his flight. "The position of the enemy," wrote the Governor, "becomes stronger every instant; and this, with other reasons, obliges me to retreat." "I have received all your letters. As I set out this moment, I pray you not to write again. You shall hear from me to-morrow. I wish you good evening." With these notes came the following order: "M. de Ramesay is not to wait till the enemy carries the town by assault. As soon as provisions fail, he will raise the white flag." This order was accompanied by a memorandum of terms which Ramesay was to ask of the victors. [798]

It wasn't a time for grief. The demands of the moment were too urgent and serious. The morning after the battle, when the people of Quebec saw the tents still set up in Beauport's camp, they believed the army was still there to protect them. [797] Ramesay knew that hope was misplaced. The night before, Vaudreuil had sent him two quick notes informing him of his escape. "The enemy's position," wrote the Governor, "is getting stronger by the minute; and this, along with other reasons, forces me to retreat." "I've received all your letters. I'm leaving right now, so please don't write again. You’ll hear from me tomorrow. Have a good evening." With these notes came the following order: "M. de Ramesay is not to wait until the enemy takes the town by force. As soon as food runs out, he will raise the white flag." This order was accompanied by a list of terms Ramesay was to request from the victors. [798]

"What a blow for me," says the unfortunate commandant, "to find myself abandoned so soon 311
V2
by the army, which alone could defend the town!" His garrison consisted of between one and two hundred troops of the line, some four or five hundred colony troops, a considerable number of sailors, and the local militia. [799] These last were in a state of despair. The inhabitants who, during the siege, had sought refuge in the suburb of St. Roch, had returned after the battle, and there were now twenty-six hundred women and children, with about a housand invalids and other non-combatants to be supported, though the provisions in the town, even at half rations, would hardly last a week. Ramesay had not been informed that a good supply was left in the camps of Beauport; and when he heard at last that it was there, and sent out parties to get it, they found that the Indians and the famished country people had carried it off.

"What a shock for me," says the unfortunate commandant, "to find myself abandoned so soon 311
V2
by the army, which was the only one that could defend the town!" His garrison included between one and two hundred regular troops, around four or five hundred colonial soldiers, a significant number of sailors, and the local militia. [799] The militia was in a state of despair. The residents who had sought refuge in the suburb of St. Roch during the siege returned after the battle, and there were now twenty-six hundred women and children, along with about a thousand invalids and other non-combatants to support, even though the provisions in the town, at half rations, would barely last a week. Ramesay hadn’t been informed that a good supply was left in the camps of Beauport; and when he finally heard that it was there and dispatched teams to retrieve it, they discovered that the Indians and the starving locals had taken it all.

"Despondency," he says again, "was complete; discouragement extreme and universal. Murmurs and complaints against the army that had abandoned us rose to a general outcry. I could not prevent the merchants, all of whom were officers of the town militia, from meeting at the house of M. Daine, the mayor. There they declared for capitulating, and presented me a petition to that effect, signed by M. Daine and all the principal citizens."

"Despair," he repeats, "was total; discouragement was intense and widespread. Grumbling and complaints about the army that had left us turned into a loud outcry. I couldn’t stop the merchants, all of whom were officers in the town militia, from gathering at M. Daine's house, the mayor. There, they called for surrender and handed me a petition to that effect, signed by M. Daine and all the key citizens."

Ramesay called a council of war. One officer alone, Fiedmont, captain of artillery, was for 312
V2
reducing the rations still more, and holding out to the last. All the others gave their voices for capitulation. [800] Ramesay might have yielded without dishonor; but he still held out till an event fraught with new hope took place at Jacques-Cartier.

Ramesay called a war council. Only one officer, Fiedmont, the captain of artillery, suggested cutting the rations even further and holding out until the end. The others all voted for surrender. Ramesay could have given in without losing honor, but he continued to resist until something happened at Jacques-Cartier that brought new hope.

This event was the arrival of Lévis. On the afternoon of the battle Vaudreuil took one rational step; he sent a courier to Montreal to summon that able officer to his aid. [801] Lévis set out at once, reached Jacques-Cartier, and found his worst fears realized. "The great number of fugitives that I began to meet at Three Rivers prepared me for the disorder in which I found the army. I never in my life knew the like of it. They left everything behind in the camp at Beauport; tents, baggage, and kettles."

This event marked the arrival of Lévis. In the afternoon of the battle, Vaudreuil made a sensible decision; he sent a messenger to Montreal to call that skilled officer for assistance. [801] Lévis left immediately, arrived at Jacques-Cartier, and found his worst fears confirmed. "The large number of refugees I started encountering at Three Rivers prepared me for the chaos I discovered in the army. I have never seen anything like it in my life. They abandoned everything back at the camp in Beauport: tents, luggage, and cooking pots."

He spoke his mind freely; loudly blamed the retreat, and urged Vaudreuil to march back with all speed to whence he came. [802] The Governor, stiff at ordinary times, but pliant at a crisis, welcomed the firmer mind that decided for him, consented that the troops should return, and wrote afterwards in his despatch to the Minister: "I was much charmed to find M. de Lévis disposed to march with the army towards Quebec." [803]

He spoke his mind openly; he loudly blamed the retreat and urged Vaudreuil to march back as quickly as possible to where he came from. [802] The Governor, normally rigid but flexible in a crisis, appreciated the stronger perspective that made the decision for him. He agreed that the troops should go back and later wrote in his report to the Minister: "I was very pleased to find M. de Lévis willing to march with the army toward Quebec." [803]

Lévis, on his part, wrote: "The condition in which I found the army, bereft of everything, did 313
V2
not discourage me, because M. de Vaudreuil told me that Quebec was not taken, and that he had left there a sufficiently numerous garrison; I therefore resolved, in order to repair the fault that had been committed, to engage M. de Vaudreuil to march the army back to the relief of the place. I represented to him that this was the only way to prevent the complete defection of the Canadians and Indians; that our knowledge of the country would enable us to approach very near the enemy, whom we knew to be intrenching themselves on the heights of Quebec and constructing batteries to breach the walls; that if we found their army ill posted, we could attack them, or, at any rate, could prolong the siege by throwing men and supplies into the town; and that if we could not save it, we could evacuate and burn it, so that the enemy could not possibly winter there." [804]

Lévis, for his part, wrote: "The state I found the army in, lacking everything, did 313
V2
not discourage me, because M. de Vaudreuil informed me that Quebec was still secure and that he had left a sufficiently large garrison there; so I decided, to correct the mistake that had been made, to persuade M. de Vaudreuil to lead the army back to support the place. I urged him that this was the only way to prevent the complete defection of the Canadians and Indians; that our familiarity with the region would allow us to get very close to the enemy, who we knew were digging in on the heights of Quebec and building batteries to breach the walls; that if we found their army poorly positioned, we could attack them or, at the very least, extend the siege by sending men and supplies into the town; and that if we couldn't save it, we could evacuate and set it on fire, so the enemy couldn’t possibly winter there." [804]

Lévis quickly made his presence felt in the military chaos about him. Bigot bestirred himself with his usual vigor to collect provisions; and before the next morning all was ready. [805] Bougainville had taken no part in the retreat, but sturdily held his ground at Cap-Rouge while the fugitive mob swept by him. A hundred of the mounted Canadians who formed part of his command were now sent to Quebec, each with a bag of biscuit across his saddle. They were to circle round to the Beauport side, where there was no enemy, and whence they could cross the 314
V2
St. Charles in canoes to the town. Bougainville followed close with a larger supply. Vaudreuil sent Ramesay a message, revoking his order to surrender if threatened with assault, telling him to hold out to the last, and assuring him that the whole army was coming to his relief. Lévis hastened to be gone; but first he found time to write a few lines to Bourlamaque. "We have had a very great loss, for we have lost M. de Montcalm. I regret him as my general and my friend. I found our army here. It is now on the march to retrieve our fortunes. I can trust you to hold your position; as I have not M. de Montcalm's talents, I look to you to second me and advise me. Put a good face on it. Hide this business as long as you can. I am mounting my horse this moment. Write me all the news." [806]

Lévis quickly made his presence known in the military chaos around him. Bigot got to work with his usual energy to gather supplies, and by the next morning, everything was ready. [805] Bougainville didn’t take part in the retreat but firmly held his position at Cap-Rouge while the fleeing crowd rushed past him. A hundred of the mounted Canadians from his command were sent to Quebec, each carrying a bag of biscuits across their saddle. They were to go around to the Beauport side, where there was no enemy, and from there, they could cross the 314
V2
St. Charles in canoes to the town. Bougainville followed closely with a larger supply. Vaudreuil sent Ramesay a message, canceling his order to surrender if faced with an attack, telling him to hold out until the end and assuring him that the entire army was coming to his rescue. Lévis hurried to leave, but first, he took a moment to write a few lines to Bourlamaque. "We’ve suffered a great loss because we lost M. de Montcalm. I regret him as my general and my friend. I found our army here. It is now on the move to regain our fortunes. I trust you to maintain your position; since I don’t have M. de Montcalm's skills, I look to you to support and advise me. Stay positive. Keep this situation under wraps as long as you can. I'm getting on my horse right now. Keep me updated on all the news." [806]

The army marched that morning, the eighteenth. In the evening it reached St. Augustin; and here it was stopped by the chilling news that Quebec had surrendered.

The army marched that morning, the eighteenth. In the evening, it reached St. Augustin; and there it was stopped by the shocking news that Quebec had surrendered.

Utter confusion had reigned in the disheartened garrison. Men deserted hourly, some to the country, and some to the English camp; while Townshend pushed his trenches nearer and nearer to the walls, in spite of the cannonade with which Fiedmont and his artillerymen tried to check them. On the evening of the seventeenth, the English ships of war moved towards the Lower Town, and a column of troops was seen approaching over the meadows of the St. Charles, as if to storm the Palace Gate. 315
V2
The drums beat the alarm; but the militia refused to fight. Their officers came to Ramesay in a body; declared that they had no mind to sustain an assault; that they knew he had orders against it; that they would carry their guns back to the arsenal; that they were no longer soldiers, but citizens; that if the army had not abandoned them they would fight with as much spirit as ever; but that they would not get themselves killed to no purpose. The town-major, Joannès, in a rage, beat two of them with the flat of his sword.

Utter confusion had taken over the disheartened garrison. Men deserted hourly, some fleeing to the countryside and others to the English camp, while Townshend pushed his trenches closer and closer to the walls, despite the cannon fire from Fiedmont and his artillerymen trying to hold them back. On the evening of the seventeenth, the English warships moved toward the Lower Town, and a column of troops was seen approaching over the meadows of the St. Charles, as if to attack the Palace Gate. 315
V2
The drums sounded the alarm, but the militia refused to fight. Their officers gathered around Ramesay, stating that they had no intention of facing an assault, that they knew he had orders against it, that they would take their guns back to the arsenal, that they were no longer soldiers but citizens, and that if the army hadn’t abandoned them, they would fight with as much spirit as before, but they wouldn’t risk their lives for nothing. The town-major, Joannès, infuriated, struck two of them with the flat of his sword.

The white flag was raised; Joannès pulled it down, thinking, or pretending to think, that it was raised without authority; but Ramesay presently ordered him to go to the English camp and get what terms he could. He went, through driving rain, to the quarters of Townshend, and, in hope of the promised succor, spun out the negotiation to the utmost, pretended that he had no power to yield certain points demanded, and was at last sent back to confer with Ramesay, under a promise from the English commander that, if Quebec were not given up before eleven o'clock, he would take it by storm. On this Ramesay signed the articles, and Joannès carried them back within the time prescribed. Scarcely had he left the town, when the Canadian horsemen appeared with their sacks of biscuit and a renewed assurance that help was near; but it was too late. Ramesay had surrendered, and would not break his word. He dreaded an assault, which he knew he could not withstand, and he but half believed in the 316
V2
promised succor. "How could I trust it?" he asks. "The army had not dared to face the enemy before he had fortified himself; and could I hope that it would come to attack him in an intrenched camp, defended by a formidable artillery?" Whatever may be thought of his conduct, it was to Vaudreuil, and not to him, that the loss of Quebec was due.

The white flag was raised; Joannès pulled it down, thinking, or pretending to think, that it was raised without proper authority; but Ramesay soon ordered him to go to the English camp and negotiate the best terms he could. He trudged through the pouring rain to Townshend’s quarters, and in hopes of the promised help, he dragged out the negotiation as long as possible, pretending he couldn’t agree to certain demands. Eventually, he was sent back to confer with Ramesay, with a promise from the English commander that if Quebec wasn't surrendered by eleven o'clock, he would take it by force. In response, Ramesay signed the articles, and Joannès managed to return them within the deadline. Just as he left the town, Canadian horsemen appeared with sacks of biscuits and a renewed assurance that help was on the way; but it was too late. Ramesay had surrendered and wouldn't go back on his word. He feared an attack, knowing he couldn’t withstand it, and he only half believed in the promised assistance. "How could I trust it?" he asked. "The army hadn’t been brave enough to face the enemy until he had fortified himself; could I expect it to attack an entrenched camp defended by powerful artillery?" Regardless of opinions on his actions, it was Vaudreuil, not him, who was responsible for the loss of Quebec.

The conditions granted were favorable, for Townshend knew the danger of his position, and was glad to have Quebec on any terms. The troops and sailors of the garrison were to march out of the place with the honors of war, and to be carried to France. The inhabitants were to have protection in person and property, and free exercise of religion. [807]

The terms offered were favorable because Townshend understood the risks of his situation and was relieved to have Quebec under any conditions. The troops and sailors in the garrison were set to leave the place with military honors and be transported to France. The residents would receive protection for their safety and property, along with the freedom to practice their religion. [807]

In the afternoon a company of artillerymen with a field-piece entered the town, and marched to the place of arms, followed by a body of infantry. Detachments took post at all the gates. The British flag was raised on the heights near the top of Mountain Street, and the capital of New France passed into the hands of its hereditary foes. The question remained, should they keep, or destroy it? It was resolved to keep it at every risk. The marines, the grenadiers from Louisbourg, and some of the rangers were to reimbark in the fleet; while the ten battalions, with the artillery and one company of rangers, were to remain behind, bide the Canadian winter, and defend the ruins of Quebec against the efforts of 317
V2
Lévis. Monckton, the oldest brigadier, was disabled by his wound, and could not stay; while Townshend returned home, to parade his laurels and claim more than his share of the honors of victory. [808] The command, therefore, rested with Murray.

In the afternoon, a group of artillery soldiers with a field cannon entered the town and marched to the military area, followed by a group of infantry. Units took positions at all the gates. The British flag was raised on the heights near the top of Mountain Street, marking the transfer of the capital of New France into the hands of its long-time enemies. The question was whether they should keep it or destroy it. It was decided to keep it at all costs. The marines, the grenadiers from Louisbourg, and some of the rangers were to reboard the fleet, while the ten battalions, with the artillery and one company of rangers, would stay back, endure the Canadian winter, and defend the ruins of Quebec against the efforts of 317
V2
Lévis. Monckton, the senior brigadier, was out of action due to his injury and could not remain, while Townshend went home to show off his accolades and claim more than his fair share of the victory honors. [808] Therefore, the command fell to Murray.

The troops were not idle. Levelling their own field-works, repairing the defences of the town, storing provisions sent ashore from the fleet, making fascines, and cutting firewood, busied them through the autumn days bright with sunshine, or dark and chill with premonition of the bitter months to come. Admiral Saunders put off his departure longer than he had once thought possible; and it was past the middle of October when he fired a parting salute, and sailed down the river with his fleet. In it was the ship "Royal William," carrying the embalmed remains of Wolfe.

The troops were busy. They were leveling their own defenses, fixing up the town's fortifications, storing supplies that had been brought in from the fleet, making bundles of sticks, and cutting firewood. They kept themselves occupied through the sunny autumn days, as well as the dark, cold ones that hinted at the harsh months ahead. Admiral Saunders delayed his departure longer than he initially thought he would; it was already past mid-October when he fired a farewell salute and sailed down the river with his fleet. Onboard was the ship "Royal William," transporting the preserved remains of Wolfe.

Montcalm lay in his soldier's grave before the humble altar of the Ursulines, never more to see the home for which he yearned, the wife, mother, and children whom he loved, the olive-trees and chestnut-groves of his beloved Candiac. He slept in peace among triumphant enemies, who respected his memory, though they hardly knew his resting-place. It was left for a fellow-countryman—a colleague and a brother-in-arms—to belittle his achievements and blacken his name. The jealous 318
V2
spite of Vaudreuil pursued him even in death. Leaving Lévis to command at Jacques-Cartier, whither the army had again withdrawn, the Governor retired to Montreal, whence he wrote a series of despatches to justify himself at the expense of others, and above all of the slain general, against whom his accusations were never so bitter as now, when the lips were cold that could have answered them. First, he threw on Ramesay all the blame of the surrender of Quebec. Then he addressed himself to his chief task, the defamation of his unconscious rival. "The letter that you wrote in cipher, on the tenth of February, to Monsieur the Marquis of Montcalm and me, in common, [809] flattered his self-love to such a degree that, far from seeking conciliation, he did nothing but try to persuade the public that his authority surpassed mine. From the moment of Monsieur de Montcalm's arrival in this colony, down to that of his death, he did not cease to sacrifice everything to his boundless ambition. He sowed dissension among the troops, tolerated the most indecent talk against the government, attached to himself the most disreputable persons, used means to corrupt the most virtuous, and, when he could not succeed, became their cruel enemy. He wanted to be Governor-General. He privately flattered with favors and promises of patronage every officer of the colony troops who adopted his ideas. He spared no pains to gain over the people of whatever calling, and persuade 319
V2
them of his attachment; while, either by himself or by means of the troops of the line, he made them bear the most frightful yoke (le joug le plus affreux). He defamed honest people, encouraged insubordination, and closed his eyes to the rapine of his soldiers."

Montcalm rested in his soldier's grave in front of the simple altar of the Ursulines, never again to see the home he longed for, the wife, mother, and kids he loved, the olive trees and chestnut groves of his beloved Candiac. He slept peacefully among triumphant enemies, who respected his memory, even though they hardly knew where he was buried. It took a fellow countryman—a colleague and a comrade in arms—to downplay his achievements and tarnish his reputation. The envy of Vaudreuil haunted him even in death. Leaving Lévis to take command at Jacques-Cartier, where the army had retreated once more, the Governor returned to Montreal, from where he wrote a series of dispatches to defend himself at the expense of others, and especially the fallen general, against whom his accusations were never as harsh as now, when the lips that could have defended him were silent. First, he shifted all the blame for Quebec's surrender onto Ramesay. Then he turned to his main goal: smearing his unintentional rival. "The letter you wrote in code on February 10th to both Monsieur the Marquis of Montcalm and me flattered his ego so much that instead of seeking reconciliation, he did nothing but try to convince the public that his authority surpassed mine. From the moment Monsieur de Montcalm arrived in this colony until his death, he constantly sacrificed everything to his unbounded ambition. He stirred up discord among the troops, turned a blind eye to the most indecent talk against the government, surrounded himself with the most disreputable people, tried to corrupt the most virtuous, and when he couldn’t succeed, became their ruthless enemy. He wanted to be Governor-General. He privately wooed with favors and promises of patronage every officer of the colonial troops who supported his ideas. He went to great lengths to win over people of all kinds and convince them of his loyalty; while, either by himself or through the line troops, he made them endure the most terrible oppression (le joug le plus affreux). He defamed honest individuals, encouraged disobedience, and turned a blind eye to the looting by his soldiers."

This letter was written to Vaudreuil's official superior and confidant, the Minister of the Marine and Colonies. In another letter, written about the same time to the Minister of War, who held similar relations to his rival, he declares that he "greatly regretted Monsieur de Montcalm." [810]

This letter was addressed to Vaudreuil's official superior and confidant, the Minister of the Marine and Colonies. In another letter, written around the same time to the Minister of War, who had a similar connection to his rival, he states that he "greatly regretted Monsieur de Montcalm." [810]

His charges are strange ones from a man who was by turns the patron, advocate, and tool of the official villains who cheated the King and plundered the people. Bigot, Cadet, and the rest of the harpies that preyed on Canada looked to Vaudreuil for support, and found it. It was but three or four weeks since he had written to the Court in high eulogy of Bigot and effusive praise of Cadet, coupled with the request that a patent of nobility should be given to that notorious public thief. [811] The corruptions which disgraced his government were rife, not only in the civil administration, but also among the officers of the colony troops, over whom he had complete control. They did not, as has been seen already, extend to the officers of the line, who were outside the circle of peculation. It was these who were the habitual associates of Montcalm; and when Vaudreuil 320
V2
charges him with "attaching to himself the most disreputable persons, and using means to corrupt the most virtuous," the true interpretation of his words is that the former were disreputable because they disliked him (the Governor), and the latter virtuous because they were his partisans.

His accusations are odd coming from a man who was at various times the supporter, promoter, and instrument of the official villains who deceived the King and exploited the people. Bigot, Cadet, and the rest of the leeches that exploited Canada turned to Vaudreuil for backing, and they got it. Just three or four weeks ago, he had written to the Court praising Bigot and showering compliments on Cadet, along with a request for a nobility title for that notorious thief. [811] The corruption that tainted his government was widespread, not only in the civil administration but also among the officers of the colony troops, over whom he had full control. As has already been noted, it did not extend to the line officers, who were outside the realm of corruption. These were the ones who regularly associated with Montcalm; and when Vaudreuil 320
V2
accuses him of "surrounding himself with the most disreputable people and using tactics to corrupt the most honorable," the true meaning of his words is that the former were disreputable because they disliked him (the Governor), and the latter honorable because they were his supporters.

Vaudreuil continues thus: "I am in despair, Monseigneur, to be under the necessity of painting you such a portrait after death of Monsieur the Marquis of Montcalm. Though it contains the exact truth, I would have deferred it if his personal hatred to me were alone to be considered; but I feel too deeply the loss of the colony to hide from you the cause of it. I can assure you that if I had been the sole master, Quebec would still belong to the King, and that nothing is so disadvantageous in a colony as a division of authority and the mingling of troops of the line with marine [colony] troops. Thoroughly knowing Monsieur de Montcalm, I did not doubt in the least that unless I condescended to all his wishes, he would succeed in ruining Canada and wrecking all my plans."

Vaudreuil continues: "I am truly upset, Your Excellency, to have to describe such a portrait after the death of Monsieur the Marquis of Montcalm. While it reflects the absolute truth, I would have postponed it if it were only about his personal animosity toward me; however, I feel the loss of the colony too profoundly to hide from you the reason for it. I can assure you that if I had been in full control, Quebec would still be under the King’s rule, and nothing is more detrimental to a colony than a split in authority and mixing regular troops with naval troops. Knowing Monsieur de Montcalm well, I had no doubt that unless I gave in to all his demands, he would manage to ruin Canada and destroy all my plans."

He then charges the dead man with losing the battle of Quebec by attacking before he, the Governor, arrived to take command; and this, he says, was due to Montcalm's absolute determination to exercise independent authority, without caring whether the colony was saved or lost. "I cannot hide from you, Monseigneur, that if he had had his way in past years Oswego and Fort George [William Henry] would never have been attacked or 321
V2
taken; and he owed the success at Ticonderoga to the orders I had given him." [812] Montcalm, on the other hand, declared at the time that Vaudreuil had ordered him not to risk a battle, and that it was only through his disobedience that Ticonderoga was saved.

He then accuses the dead man of losing the Battle of Quebec by attacking before he, the Governor, arrived to take control; and he claims this was because Montcalm was determined to exercise independent authority, without caring whether the colony was saved or lost. "I can’t hide from you, Monseigneur, that if he had gotten his way in previous years, Oswego and Fort George [William Henry] would never have been attacked or 321
V2
taken; and he owed the success at Ticonderoga to the orders I had given him." [812] Montcalm, on the other hand, claimed at the time that Vaudreuil had told him not to risk a battle, and that it was only through his disobedience that Ticonderoga was saved.

Ten days later Vaudreuil wrote again: "I have already had the honor, by my letter written in cipher on the thirteenth of last month, to give you a sketch of the character of Monsieur the Marquis of Montcalm; but I have just been informed of a stroke so black that I think, Monseigneur, that I should fail in my duty to you if I did not tell you of it." He goes on to say that, a little before his death, and "no doubt in fear of the fate that befell him," Montcalm placed in the hands of Father Roubaud, missionary at St. Francis, two packets of papers containing remarks on the administration of the colony, and especially on the manner in which the military posts were furnished with supplies; that these observations were accompanied by certificates; and that they involved charges against him, the Governor, of complicity in peculation. Roubaud, he continues, was to send these papers to France; "but now, Monseigneur, that you are informed about them, I feel no anxiety, and I am sure that the King will receive no impression from them without acquainting himself with their truth or falsity."

Ten days later, Vaudreuil wrote again: "I had the honor, in my letter written in code on the thirteenth of last month, to provide you with a brief overview of the character of Monsieur the Marquis of Montcalm; however, I've just learned of a shocking incident that I believe, Monseigneur, I would be remiss in not sharing with you." He continues to explain that just before his death, and "likely fearing the fate that awaited him," Montcalm entrusted Father Roubaud, a missionary at St. Francis, with two packets of documents containing comments on the management of the colony, particularly regarding how the military posts were supplied; that these observations were accompanied by certificates; and that they made accusations against him, the Governor, of being involved in corruption. Roubaud, he adds, was supposed to send these documents to France; "but now, Monseigneur, since you are aware of them, I have no worries, and I'm confident that the King will not form an opinion about them without verifying their truthfulness."

Vaudreuil's anxiety was natural; and so was the action of Montcalm in making known to the Court 322
V2
the outrageous abuses that threatened the King's service with ruin. His doing so was necessary, both for his own justification and for the public good; and afterwards, when Vaudreuil and others were brought to trial at Paris, and when one of the counsel for the defence charged the late general with slanderously accusing his clients, the Court ordered the charge to be struck from the record. [813] The papers the existence of which, if they did exist, so terrified Vaudreuil, have thus far escaped research. But the correspondence of the two rivals with the chiefs of the departments on which they severally depended is in large measure preserved; and while that of the Governor is filled with defamation of Montcalm and praise of himself, that of the General is neither egotistic nor abusive. The faults of Montcalm have sufficiently appeared. They were those of an impetuous, excitable, and impatient nature, by no means free from either ambition or vanity; but they were never inconsistent with the character of a man of honor. His impulsive utterances, reported by retainers and sycophants, kept Vaudreuil in a state of chronic rage; and, void as he was of all magnanimity, gnawed with undying jealousy, and mortally in dread of being compromised by the knaveries to which he had lent his countenance, he could not contain himself within the bounds of decency or sense. In another letter he had the baseness to say that Montcalm met his death in trying to escape from the English.

Vaudreuil's anxiety was understandable, and so was Montcalm's decision to inform the Court about the outrageous abuses that were putting the King's service at risk. This action was necessary for his own defense and the public good. Later, when Vaudreuil and others were put on trial in Paris, and one of the defense lawyers accused the late general of slandering his clients, the Court ordered that accusation to be removed from the record. 322
V2
The documents that Vaudreuil feared might exist have yet to be found. However, much of the correspondence between the two rivals and the heads of their respective departments has been preserved. While the Governor's letters are filled with insults towards Montcalm and self-praise, the General's letters are neither self-centered nor derogatory. Montcalm's faults have been clearly outlined. They stemmed from an impulsive, excitable, and impatient character, not without ambition or vanity; but these traits were never at odds with the character of an honorable man. His impulsive remarks, relayed by his followers and flatterers, kept Vaudreuil in constant rage. Lacking all generosity, consumed by jealousy, and terrified of being implicated in the schemes he supported, he couldn’t restrain himself from acting indecently or irrationally. In another letter, he stooped so low as to claim that Montcalm died while trying to escape from the English.

323
V2
Among the Governor's charges are some which cannot be flatly denied. When he accuses his rival of haste and precipitation in attacking the English army, he touches a fair subject of criticism; but, as a whole, he is as false in his detraction of Montcalm as in his praises of Bigot and Cadet.

323
V2
Among the Governor's accusations are some that can't be completely dismissed. When he claims his opponent acted too quickly in attacking the English army, he raises a valid point for criticism; however, overall, he is just as dishonest in his attacks on Montcalm as he is in his praise for Bigot and Cadet.

The letter which Wolfe sent to Pitt a few days before his death, written in what may be called a spirit of resolute despair, and representing success as almost hopeless, filled England with a dejection that found utterance in loud grumblings against the Ministry. Horace Walpole wrote the bad news to his friend Mann, ambassador at Florence: "Two days ago came letters from Wolfe, despairing as much as heroes can despair. Quebec is well victualled, Amherst is not arrived, and fifteen thousand men are encamped to defend it. We have lost many men by the enemy, and some by our friends; that is, we now call our nine thousand only seven thousand. How this little army will get away from a much larger, and in this season, in that country, I don't guess: yes, I do."

The letter that Wolfe sent to Pitt a few days before he died, written in a spirit of determined despair and suggesting that success was nearly impossible, left England feeling despondent, leading to loud complaints against the government. Horace Walpole wrote the bad news to his friend Mann, the ambassador in Florence: "Two days ago, we received letters from Wolfe, as hopeless as any hero could be. Quebec is well supplied, Amherst hasn't arrived, and fifteen thousand men are camped to defend it. We've lost many men to the enemy, and some to our own; in other words, we're now counting our nine thousand as only seven thousand. I have no idea how this small army will escape from a much larger one, especially during this season in that country, but actually, I do."

Hardly were these lines written when tidings came that Montcalm was defeated, Quebec taken, and Wolfe killed. A flood of mixed emotions swept over England. Even Walpole grew half serious as he sent a packet of newspapers to his friend the ambassador. "You may now give yourself what airs you please. An ambassador is the only man in the world whom bullying becomes. All precedents are on your side: Persians, Greeks, Romans, always insulted their neighbors when they took 324
V2
Quebec. Think how pert the French would have been on such an occasion! What a scene! An army in the night dragging itself up a precipice by stumps of trees to assault a town and attack an enemy strongly intrenched and double in numbers! The King is overwhelmed with addresses on our victories; he will have enough to paper his palace." [814]

Hardly had these lines been written when news arrived that Montcalm was defeated, Quebec was taken, and Wolfe was killed. A wave of mixed emotions washed over England. Even Walpole became somewhat serious as he sent a package of newspapers to his friend, the ambassador. "You can now act however you like. An ambassador is the only person in the world who can carry himself with such arrogance. All the examples are in your favor: Persians, Greeks, Romans, they all insulted their neighbors when they took 324
V2
Quebec. Just think about how bold the French would have been in such a situation! What a scene! An army in the night, struggling up a cliff using tree stumps to assault a town and attack an enemy that was well fortified and twice their numbers! The King is overwhelmed with messages about our victories; he will have more than enough to decorate his palace." [814]

When, in soberer mood, he wrote the annals of his time, and turned, not for the better, from the epistolary style to the historical, he thus described the impression made on the English public by the touching and inspiring story of Wolfe's heroism and death: "The incidents of dramatic fiction could not be conducted with more address to lead an audience from despondency to sudden exaltation than accident prepared to excite the passions of a whole people. They despaired, they triumphed, and they wept; for Wolfe had fallen in the hour of victory. Joy, curiosity, astonishment, was painted on every countenance. The more they inquired, the more their admiration rose. Not an incident but was heroic and affecting." [815] England blazed with bonfires. In one spot alone all was dark and silent; for here a widowed mother mourned for a loving and devoted son, and the people forbore to profane her grief with the clamor of their rejoicings.

When in a more serious mood, he wrote the history of his time and shifted, not for the better, from writing letters to a historical narrative. He described the impact of Wolfe's stirring and inspiring story of bravery and death on the English public: "The events of dramatic fiction couldn’t engage an audience from despair to sudden joy more skillfully than the circumstances that stirred the emotions of an entire nation. They felt hopeless, they celebrated, and they cried; for Wolfe had fallen in his moment of victory. Joy, curiosity, and amazement were evident on every face. The more they learned, the more their admiration grew. Every incident was both heroic and moving." [815] England lit up with bonfires. In one place, however, everything was dark and quiet; here, a grieving mother mourned for her loving and devoted son, and the people held back from disturbing her sorrow with the noise of their celebrations.

New England had still more cause of joy than Old, and she filled the land with jubilation. The 325
V2
pulpits resounded with sermons of thanksgiving, some of which were worthy of the occasion that called them forth. Among the rest, Jonathan Mayhew, a young but justly celebrated minister of Boston, pictured with enthusiasm the future greatness of the British-American colonies, with the continent thrown open before them, and foretold that, "with the continued blessing of Heaven, they will become, in another century or two, a mighty empire;" adding in cautious parenthesis, "I do not mean an independent one." He read Wolfe's victory aright, and divined its far-reaching consequence.

New England had even more reasons to celebrate than Old, and she filled the land with joy. The 325
V2
pulpits echoed with sermons of gratitude, some of which truly matched the significance of the occasion. Among them, Jonathan Mayhew, a young but already well-known minister in Boston, passionately envisioned the future greatness of the British-American colonies, with the continent laid out before them, and predicted that, "with the ongoing blessing of Heaven, they will become, in another century or two, a powerful empire;" adding cautiously, "I do not mean an independent one." He interpreted Wolfe's victory correctly and understood its significant implications.



327
V2



CHAPTER XXIX.
1759, 1760.

SAINTE-FOY.

SAINTE-FOY.

Quebec after the Siege • Captain Knox and the Nuns • Escape of French Ships • Winter at Quebec • Threats of Lévis • Attacks • Skirmishes • Feat of the Rangers • State of the Garrison • The French prepare to retake Quebec • Advance of Lévis • The Alarm • Sortie of the English • Rash Determination of Murray • Battle of Ste.-Foy • Retreat of the English • Lévis besieges Quebec • Spirit of the Garrison • Peril of their Situation • Relief • Quebec saved • Retreat of Lévis • The News in England.

Quebec after the Siege • Captain Knox and the Nuns • Escape of French Ships • Winter in Quebec • Threats from Lévis • Attacks • Skirmishes • Bravery of the Rangers • Condition of the Garrison • The French plan to retake Quebec • Lévis advances • The Alarm • English Sortie • Impulsive Decision of Murray • Battle of Ste.-Foy • English Retreat • Lévis besieges Quebec • Garrison's Spirit • Danger of their Situation • Relief • Quebec is saved • Lévis retreats • The News in England.

The fleet was gone; the great river was left a solitude; and the chill days of a fitful November passed over Quebec in alternations of rain and frost, sunshine and snow. The troops, driven by cold from their encampment on the Plains, were all gathered within the walls. Their own artillery had so battered the place that it was not easy to find shelter. The Lower Town was a wilderness of scorched and crumbling walls. As you ascend Mountain Street, the Bishop's Palace, on the right, was a skeleton of tottering masonry, and the buildings on the left were a mass of ruin, where ragged boys were playing at see-saw among the fallen planks and timbers. [816] Even in the Upper 328
V2
Town few of the churches and public buildings had escaped. The Cathedral was burned to a shell. The solid front of the College of the Jesuits was pockmarked by numberless cannon-balls, and the adjacent church of the Order was wofully shattered. The church of the Recollects suffered still more. The bombshells that fell through the roof had broken into the pavement, and as they burst had thrown up the bones and skulls of the dead from the graves beneath. [817] Even the more distant Hôtel-Dieu was pierced by fifteen projectiles, some of which had exploded in the halls and chambers. [818]

The fleet was gone; the great river was now alone; and the chilly days of a restless November passed over Quebec in a mix of rain and frost, sunshine and snow. The troops, pushed away from their camp on the Plains by the cold, were all huddled inside the walls. Their own artillery had battered the place so much that finding shelter was difficult. The Lower Town was a wasteland of scorched and crumbling walls. As you go up Mountain Street, the Bishop's Palace on the right was just a skeleton of weak masonry, and the buildings on the left were a jumble of ruins, where ragged boys were playing on a see-saw among the fallen planks and beams. [816] Even in the Upper 328
V2
Town, few of the churches and public buildings had survived. The Cathedral was reduced to a shell. The sturdy front of the College of the Jesuits was pocked with countless cannonballs, and the nearby church of the Order was badly damaged. The church of the Recollects fared even worse. The bombshells that fell through the roof had shattered the pavement, and as they exploded, they upended the bones and skulls of the dead from the graves below. [817] Even the more distant Hôtel-Dieu was hit by fifteen projectiles, some of which exploded in the halls and rooms. [818]

The Commissary-General, Berniers, thus describes to Bourlamaque the state of the town: "Quebec is nothing but a shapeless mass of ruins. Confusion, disorder, pillage reign even among the inhabitants, for the English make examples of severity every day. Everybody rushes hither and thither, without knowing why. Each searches for his possessions, and, not finding his own, seizes those of other people. English and French, all is chaos alike. The inhabitants, famished and destitute, escape to the country. Never was there seen such a sight." [819]

The Commissary-General, Berniers, describes the state of the town to Bourlamaque: "Quebec is just a huge mess of ruins. Chaos, disorder, and looting are everywhere, even among the locals, as the English punish offenders harshly every day. Everyone is running around, not knowing why. Each person looks for their belongings, and when they can’t find theirs, they take from others. English and French alike, it’s complete chaos. The residents, starving and desperate, flee to the countryside. Never has such a sight been seen." [819]

Quebec swarmed with troops. There were guard-houses at twenty different points; sentinels paced the ramparts, squads of men went the rounds, soldiers off duty strolled the streets, some in mitre 329
V2
caps and some black three-cornered hats; while a ceaseless rolling of drums and a rigid observance of military forms betrayed the sense of a still imminent danger. While some of the inhabitants left town, others remained, having no refuge elsewhere. They were civil to the victors, but severe towards their late ruler. "The citizens," says Knox, "particularly the females, reproach M. Vaudreuil upon every occasion, and give full scope to bitter invectives." He praises the agreeable manners and cheerful spirit of the Canadian ladies, concerning whom another officer also writes: "It is very surprising with what ease the gayety of their tempers enables them to bear misfortunes which to us would be insupportable. Families whom the calamities of war have reduced from the height of luxury to the want of common necessaries laugh, dance, and sing, comforting themselves with this reflection—Fortune de guerre. Their young ladies take the utmost pains to teach our officers French; with what view I know not, if it is not that they may hear themselves praised, flattered, and courted without loss of time." [820]

Quebec was filled with troops. There were guardhouses at twenty different points; sentinels walked the ramparts, groups of men patrolled, and off-duty soldiers strolled the streets, some wearing mitre caps and others in black tricorn hats; the constant sound of drums and strict military routines indicated that danger was still a threat. While some residents left the city, others stayed since they had nowhere else to go. They were polite to the victors but harsh towards their former ruler. "The citizens," Knox says, "especially the women, take every opportunity to criticize M. Vaudreuil and express their bitter complaints." He commends the pleasant manners and joyful spirit of the Canadian women, and another officer writes: "It’s remarkable how easily their cheerful dispositions help them cope with hardships that would be unbearable for us. Families who have fallen from a life of luxury to struggling for basic necessities still laugh, dance, and sing, comforting themselves with the thought—Fortune de guerre. Their young women make a great effort to teach our officers French; I’m not sure why, unless it’s so they can hear themselves praised, flattered, and courted without delay." 329
V2
[820]

Knox was quartered in a small stable, with a hayloft above and a rack and manger at one end: a lodging better than fell to the lot of many of his brother officers; and, by means of a stove and some help from a carpenter, he says that he made himself tolerably comfortable. The change, however, was an agreeable one when he was ordered 330
V2
for a week to the General Hospital, a mile out of the town, where he was to command the guard stationed to protect the inmates and watch the enemy. Here were gathered the sick and wounded of both armies, nursed with equal care by the nuns, of whom Knox speaks with gratitude and respect. "When our poor fellows were ill and ordered to be removed from their odious regimental hospital to this general receptacle, they were indeed rendered inexpressibly happy. Each patient has his bed, with curtains, allotted to him, and a nurse to attend him. Every sick or wounded officer has an apartment to himself, and is attended by one of these religious sisters, who in general are young, handsome, courteous, rigidly reserved, and very respectful. Their office of nursing the sick furnishes them with opportunities of taking great latitudes if they are so disposed; but I never heard any of them charged with the least levity." The nuns, on their part, were well pleased with the conduct of their new masters, whom one of them describes as the "most moderate of all conquerors."

Knox was staying in a small stable, with a hayloft above and a rack and manger at one end—a place better than many of his fellow officers had. Thanks to a stove and some help from a carpenter, he said he made himself quite comfortable. However, it was a pleasant change when he was assigned 330
V2
to the General Hospital for a week, located a mile outside of town. There, he was in charge of the guard tasked with protecting the patients and keeping an eye on the enemy. This hospital housed the sick and wounded from both armies, cared for equally by the nuns, whom Knox spoke of with gratitude and respect. "When our poor soldiers were sick and had to be moved from their awful regimental hospital to this general facility, they were truly made incredibly happy. Each patient has his own bed, complete with curtains, and a nurse assigned to him. Every sick or injured officer has a private room and is cared for by one of these religious sisters, who are generally young, attractive, polite, strictly modest, and very respectful. Their role in nursing the sick gives them a lot of freedom if they choose to take it; however, I've never heard any complaints about their behavior." The nuns, for their part, were very pleased with the conduct of their new charges, whom one described as the "most moderate of all conquerors."

"I lived here," Knox continues, "at the French King's table, with an agreeable, polite society of officers, directors, and commissaries. Some of the gentlemen were married, and their ladies honored us with their company. They were generally cheerful, except when we discoursed on the late revolution and the affairs of the campaign; then they seemingly gave way to grief, uttered by profound sighs, followed by an O mon Dieu!" He walked in the garden with the French officers, 331
V2
played at cards with them, and passed the time so pleasantly that his short stay at the hospital seemed an oasis in his hard life of camp and garrison.

"I lived here," Knox continues, "at the French King's table, with a pleasant, polite group of officers, directors, and commissaries. Some of the gentlemen were married, and their wives graced us with their presence. They were usually cheerful, except when we talked about the recent revolution and the campaign's events; then they seemed to succumb to sadness, expressed through deep sighs, followed by an O mon Dieu!" He walked in the garden with the French officers, 331
V2
played cards with them, and had such a good time that his brief stay at the hospital felt like a break in his tough life of camp and garrison.

Mère de Sainte-Claude, the Superior, a sister of Ramesay, late commandant of Quebec, one morning sent him a note of invitation to what she called an English breakfast; and though the repast answered to nothing within his experience, he says that he "fared exceedingly well, and passed near two hours most agreeably in the society of this ancient lady and her virgin sisters."

Mère de Sainte-Claude, the Superior and sister of Ramesay, the former commander of Quebec, sent him an invitation one morning to what she referred to as an English breakfast. Although the meal was unlike anything he had experienced before, he said he "had a great time and spent nearly two hours very pleasantly in the company of this elderly lady and her virgin sisters."

The excellent nuns of the General Hospital are to-day what their predecessors were, and the scene of their useful labors still answers at many points to that described by the careful pen of their military guest. Throughout the war they and the nuns of the Hôtel-Dieu had been above praise in their assiduous devotion to the sick and wounded.

The amazing nuns at the General Hospital today are just like their predecessors, and many aspects of their valuable work still reflect what was described by their thoughtful military visitor. Throughout the war, they and the nuns of the Hôtel-Dieu received high praise for their dedicated service to the sick and wounded.

Brigadier Murray, now in command of Quebec, was a gallant soldier, upright, humane, generous, eager for distinction, and more daring than prudent. He befriended the Canadians, issued strict orders against harming them in person or property, hanged a soldier who had robbed a citizen of Quebec, and severely punished others for slighter offences of the same sort. In general the soldiers themselves showed kindness towards the conquered people; during harvest they were seen helping them to reap their fields, without compensation, and sharing with them their tobacco and rations. The inhabitants were disarmed, and 332
V2
required to take the oath of allegiance. Murray reported in the spring that the whole country, from Cap-Rouge downward, was in subjection to the British Crown. [821]

Brigadier Murray, who was now in charge of Quebec, was a brave soldier—honest, compassionate, generous, eager for recognition, and often more adventurous than cautious. He became friends with the Canadians, issued strict orders to protect them and their property, executed a soldier for robbing a Quebec citizen, and harshly punished others for lesser offenses. Overall, the soldiers treated the conquered people kindly; during harvest time, they were seen helping locals gather their crops without pay and sharing their tobacco and supplies. The residents were disarmed and 332
V2
had to take an oath of allegiance. In the spring, Murray reported that the entire area, from Cap-Rouge down, was under the authority of the British Crown. [821]

Late in October it was rumored that some of the French ships in the river above Quebec were preparing to run by the batteries. This was the squadron which had arrived in the spring with supplies, and had lain all summer at Batiscan, in the Richelieu, and at other points beyond reach of the English. After nearly a month of expectancy, they at length appeared, anchored off Sillery on the twenty-first of November, and tried to pass the town on the dark night of the twenty-fourth. Seven or eight of them succeeded; four others ran aground and were set on fire by their crews, excepting one which was stranded on the south shore and abandoned. Captain Miller, with a lieutenant and above forty men, boarded her; when, apparently through their own carelessness, she blew up. [822] Most of the party were killed by the explosion, and the rest, including the two officers, were left in a horrible condition between life and death. Thus they remained till a Canadian, venturing on board in search of plunder, found them, called his neighbors to his aid, carried them to his own house, and after applying, with the utmost kindness, what simple remedies he knew, went over to Quebec and told of the disaster. Fortunately for themselves, the sufferers soon died.

Late in October, rumors spread that some French ships up the river from Quebec were getting ready to slip past the defenses. This was the fleet that had arrived in the spring with supplies and had stayed all summer at Batiscan, in the Richelieu, and other locations out of the English's reach. After nearly a month of waiting, they finally showed up, anchoring off Sillery on November 21, and attempted to pass the town on the dark night of the 24th. Seven or eight of them made it through; four others ran aground and were set on fire by their crews, except for one that got stranded on the south shore and was abandoned. Captain Miller, along with a lieutenant and over forty men, boarded her; when, seemingly due to their own negligence, she exploded. [822] Most of the party were killed in the blast, and the rest, including the two officers, were left in a terrible state between life and death. They remained like that until a Canadian, who boarded in search of loot, found them, called his neighbors for help, took them to his own home, and after providing as much care as he could with the simple remedies he knew, went over to Quebec to report the disaster. Fortunately for them, the injured soon passed away.

333
V2
December came, and brought the Canadian winter, with its fierce light and cold, glaring snowfields, and piercing blasts that scorch the cheek like a firebrand. The men were frost-bitten as they dug away the dry, powdery drifts that the wind had piled against the rampart. The sentries were relieved every hour; yet feet and fingers were continually frozen. The clothing of the troops was ill-suited to the climate, and, though stoves had been placed in the guard and barrack rooms, the supply of fuel constantly fell short. The cutting and dragging of wood was the chief task of the garrison for many weeks. Parties of axemen, strongly guarded, were always at work in the forest of Ste.-Foy, four or five miles from Quebec, and the logs were brought to town on sledges dragged by the soldiers. Eight of them were harnessed in pairs to each sledge; and as there was always danger from Indians and bushrangers, every man carried his musket slung at his back. The labor was prodigious; for frequent snowstorms made it necessary again and again to beat a fresh track through the drifts. The men bore their hardships with admirable good humor; and once a party of them on their return, dragging their load through the street, met a Canadian, also with a load of wood, which was drawn by a team of dogs harnessed much like themselves. They accosted them as yoke-fellows, comrades, and brothers; asked them what allowance of pork and rum they got; and invited them and their owner to mess at the regimental barracks.

333
V2
December arrived, bringing the Canadian winter, with its harsh light and cold, blinding snowfields, and biting winds that felt like fire on the skin. The men were frostbitten as they dug through the dry, powdery drifts that the wind had piled against the rampart. The sentries were relieved every hour; still, their feet and fingers constantly froze. The soldiers' clothing was not suitable for the climate, and even though stoves were set up in the guard and barrack rooms, the fuel supply was always running low. Cutting and hauling wood became the main task of the garrison for weeks. Groups of axemen, well-guarded, were always working in the forest of Ste.-Foy, four or five miles from Quebec, and the logs were brought to town on sledges pulled by the soldiers. Eight men were paired up to each sledge, and since there was a constant threat from Indians and bushrangers, every soldier carried a musket slung across his back. The work was immense; frequent snowstorms forced them to clear fresh paths through the drifts over and over again. The men handled their hardships with remarkable good humor; once, a group returning with their load through the street encountered a Canadian, also pulling a load of wood, which was being carried by a team of dogs similar to their own. They greeted each other as fellow workers, comrades, and brothers; they asked about their rations of pork and rum and invited them and their owner to join them for a meal at the regimental barracks.

334
V2
The appearance of the troops on duty within the town, as described by Knox, was scarcely less eccentric. "Our guards on the grand parade make a most grotesque appearance in their different dresses; and our inventions to guard us against the extreme rigor of this climate are various beyond imagination. The uniformity as well as nicety of the clean, methodical soldier is buried in the rough, fur-wrought garb of the frozen Laplander; and we rather resemble a masquerade than a body of regular troops, insomuch that I have frequently been accosted by my acquaintances, whom, though their voices were familiar to me, I could not discover, or conceive who they were. Besides, every man seems to be in a continual hurry; for instead of walking soberly through the streets, we are obliged to observe a running or trotting pace."

334
V2
The sight of the soldiers on duty in town, as described by Knox, was quite unusual. "Our guards at the main parade look absolutely bizarre in their different outfits; and our ways of protecting ourselves against this harsh climate are beyond imagination. The clean, orderly look of a regular soldier is lost in the rough, fur-lined clothing of the freezing Laplander; we look more like a costume party than a group of regular troops, to the point that I've often run into friends who, even though their voices are familiar, I couldn't recognize or figure out who they were. Plus, everyone seems to be in a constant rush; instead of walking calmly through the streets, we have to keep a running or trotting pace."

Early in January there was a storm of sleet, followed by severe frost, which glazed the streets with ice. Knox, being ordered to mount guard in the Lower Town, found the descent of Mountain Street so slippery that it was impossible to walk down with safety, especially as the muskets of the men were loaded; and the whole party, seating themselves on the ground, slid one after another to the foot of the hill. The Highlanders, in spite of their natural hardihood, suffered more from the cold than the other troops, as their national costume was but a sorry defence against the Canadian winter. A detachment of these breechless warriors being on guard at the General 335
V2
Hospital, the nuns spent their scanty leisure in knitting for them long woollen hose, which they gratefully accepted, though at a loss to know whether modesty or charity inspired the gift.

Early in January, a sleet storm hit, followed by intense frost that coated the streets in ice. Knox was ordered to guard duty in the Lower Town and found the descent of Mountain Street so slippery that it was impossible to walk down safely, especially since the men were carrying loaded muskets. The whole group ended up sitting on the ground and sliding down one after another to the bottom of the hill. The Highlanders, despite their natural toughness, struggled more with the cold than the other troops because their traditional clothing offered little protection against the Canadian winter. A group of these kilted warriors was on guard at the General 335
V2
Hospital, and the nuns spent their limited free time knitting them long woolen socks, which they gratefully accepted, though they were unsure whether modesty or charity motivated the gift.

From the time when the English took possession of Quebec, reports had come in through deserters that Lévis meant to attack and recover it. Early in November there was a rumor that he was about to march upon it with fifteen thousand men. In December word came that he was on his way, resolved to storm it on or about the twenty-second, and dine within the walls, under the French flag, on Christmas Day. He failed to appear; but in January a deserter said that he had prepared scaling-ladders, and was training his men to use them by assaults on mock ramparts of snow. There was more tangible evidence that the enemy was astir. Murray had established two fortified outposts, one at Ste.-Foy, and the other farther on, at Old Lorette. War-parties hovered round both, and kept the occupants in alarm. A large body of French grenadiers appeared at the latter place in February, and drove off a herd of cattle; when a detachment of rangers, much inferior in number, set upon them, put them to flight, and recovered the plunder. At the same time a party of regulars, Canadians, and Indians took up a strong position near the church at Point Levi, and sent a message to the English officers that a large company of expert hairdressers were ready to wait upon them whenever they required their services. The allusion was of course 336
V2
to the scalp-lifting practices of the Indians and bushrangers.

From the moment the English took control of Quebec, deserters reported that Lévis planned to attack and reclaim it. Early in November, there was a rumor that he was preparing to march on it with fifteen thousand men. In December, news came that he was on his way, determined to storm the city around the twenty-second and dine within the walls, under the French flag, on Christmas Day. He didn’t show up; however, in January, a deserter claimed he had prepared scaling ladders and was training his men to use them by launching assaults on mock snow ramparts. There was more concrete evidence that the enemy was mobilizing. Murray had set up two fortified outposts, one at Ste.-Foy and the other further along at Old Lorette. War parties lingered around both, keeping the occupants on edge. A large group of French grenadiers appeared at the latter location in February, driving off a herd of cattle; when a smaller group of rangers attacked them, they fled and the cattle were recovered. At the same time, a group of regulars, Canadians, and Indians took a strong position near the church at Point Levi and sent a message to the English officers that a large number of skilled hairdressers were ready to serve them whenever they needed their services. The reference was, of course, 336
V2
to the scalp-lifting practices of the Indians and bushrangers.

The river being now hard frozen, Murray sent over a detachment of light infantry under Major Dalling. A sharp fight ensued on the snow, around the church, and in the neighboring forest, where the English soldiers, taught to use snow-shoes by the rangers, routed the enemy, and killed or captured a considerable number. A third post was then established at the church and the priest's house adjacent. Some days after, the French came back in large numbers, fortified themselves with felled trees, and then attacked the English position. The firing being heard at Quebec, the light infantry went over to the scene of action, and Murray himself followed on the ice, with the Highlanders and other troops. Before he came up, the French drew off and retreated to their breastwork, where they were attacked and put to flight, the nimble Highlanders capturing a few, while the greater part made their escape.

The river was now solidly frozen, so Murray sent a team of light infantry led by Major Dalling. A fierce fight broke out in the snow, around the church, and in the nearby forest, where the English soldiers, trained to use snowshoes by the rangers, defeated the enemy and killed or captured a significant number. A third post was then set up at the church and the adjacent priest's house. A few days later, the French returned in large numbers, built defenses with cut-down trees, and then attacked the English position. The gunfire was heard in Quebec, prompting the light infantry to rush to the scene, followed by Murray himself, along with the Highlanders and other troops. By the time he arrived, the French had pulled back to their fortifications, where they were engaged and routed, with the agile Highlanders capturing a few while most managed to escape.

As it became known that the French held a strong post at Le Calvaire, near St. Augustin, two days' march from Quebec, Captain Donald MacDonald was sent with five hundred men to attack it. He found the enemy behind a breastwork of logs protected by an abattis. The light infantry advanced and poured in a brisk fire; on which the French threw down their arms and fled. About eighty of them were captured; but their commander, Herbin, escaped, leaving to the victors his watch, hat and feather, wine, liquor-case, and 337
V2
mistress. The English had six men wounded and nearly a hundred frost-bitten. [823]

As soon as it became known that the French had a strong position at Le Calvaire, near St. Augustin, just two days' march from Quebec, Captain Donald MacDonald was sent with five hundred men to attack it. He found the enemy behind a barricade of logs, protected by an abatis. The light infantry moved forward and fired rapidly, causing the French to drop their weapons and flee. About eighty of them were captured, but their commander, Herbin, managed to escape, leaving behind his watch, hat and feather, wine, liquor case, and 337
V2
mistress. The English sustained six men wounded and nearly a hundred frostbitten. [823]

Captain Hazen and his rangers soon after had a notable skirmish. They were posted in a house not far from the station at Lorette. A scout came in with news that a large party of the enemy was coming to attack them; on which Hazen left a sergeant and fourteen men in the house, and set out for Lorette with the rest to ask a reinforcement. On the way he met the French, who tried to surround him; and he told his men to fall back to the house. They remonstrated, saying that they "felt spry," and wanted to show the regulars that provincials could fight as well as red-coats. Thereupon they charged the enemy, gave them a close volley of buckshot and bullets, and put them to flight; but scarcely had they reloaded their guns when they were fired upon from behind. Another body of assailants had got into their rear, in order to cut them off. They faced about, attacked them, and drove them back like the first. The two French parties then joined forces, left Hazen to pursue his march, and attacked the fourteen rangers in the house, who met them with a brisk fire. Hazen and his men heard the noise; and, hastening back, fell upon the rear of the French, while those in the house sallied and attacked them in front. They were again routed; and the rangers chased them two miles, killing six of them and capturing seven. Knox, in whose eyes provincials usually 338
V2
find no favor, launches this time into warm commendation of "our simply honest New England men."

Captain Hazen and his rangers soon had a notable skirmish. They were positioned in a house not far from the station at Lorette. A scout arrived with news that a large group of the enemy was coming to attack them; so Hazen left a sergeant and fourteen men in the house and headed to Lorette with the rest to request reinforcements. On the way, he encountered the French, who attempted to surround him; he instructed his men to fall back to the house. They protested, saying they "felt great" and wanted to prove to the regulars that provincials could fight just as well as redcoats. Consequently, they charged the enemy, delivered a close volley of buckshot and bullets, and sent them fleeing; but just as they reloaded their guns, they were shot at from behind. Another group of attackers had gotten into their rear to cut them off. They quickly turned around, engaged them, and pushed them back like the first group. The two French factions then joined forces, leaving Hazen to continue his march and attacking the fourteen rangers in the house, who responded with a strong fire. Hazen and his men heard the commotion; and, rushing back, they attacked the French from behind while those in the house charged them from the front. They were routed once again; and the rangers chased them for two miles, killing six and capturing seven. Knox, who usually doesn’t favor provincials, this time offers warm praise for "our genuinely honest New England men."

Fresh reports came in from time to time that the French were gathering all their strength to recover Quebec; and late in February these stories took a definite shape. A deserter from Montreal brought Murray a letter from an officer of rangers, who was a prisoner at that place, warning him that eleven thousand men were on the point of marching to attack him. Three other deserters soon after confirmed the news, but added that the scheme had met with a check; for as it was intended to carry the town by storm, a grand rehearsal had taken place, with the help of scaling-ladders planted against the wall of a church; whereupon the Canadians rushed with such zeal to the assault that numerous broken legs, arms, and heads ensued, along with ruptures, sprains, bruises, and dislocations; insomuch, said the story, that they became disgusted with the attempt. All remained quiet till after the middle of April, when the garrison was startled by repeated assurances that at the first breaking-up of the ice all Canada would be upon them. Murray accordingly ordered the French inhabitants to leave the town within three days. [824]

Fresh reports steadily came in that the French were putting all their effort into reclaiming Quebec; and by late February, these stories crystallized. A deserter from Montreal delivered a letter to Murray from a ranger officer who was imprisoned there, warning him that eleven thousand men were about to march to attack him. Soon after, three other deserters confirmed the news but added that their plans had run into trouble; they had intended to storm the town, and a large-scale practice had taken place using scaling ladders propped against a church wall. The Canadians charged in with such enthusiasm that many ended up with broken legs, arms, and heads, along with ruptures, sprains, bruises, and dislocations. The tale suggested they became disheartened by the attempt. Everything stayed quiet until after mid-April, when the garrison was alarmed by repeated claims that as soon as the ice broke up, all of Canada would come down on them. In response, Murray ordered the French residents to leave the town within three days. [824]

In some respects the temper of the troops was excellent. In the petty warfare of the past winter they had generally been successful, proving themselves 339
V2
a match for the bushrangers and Indians on their own ground; so that, as Sergeant Johnson remarks, in his odd way, "Very often a small number of our men would put to flight a considerable party of those Cannibals." They began to think themselves invincible; yet they had the deepest cause for anxiety. The effective strength of the garrison was reduced to less than half, and of those that remained fit for duty, hardly a man was entirely free from scurvy. The rank and file had no fresh provisions; and, in spite of every precaution, this malignant disease, aided by fever and dysentery, made no less havoc among them than among the crews of Jacques Cartier at this same place two centuries before. Of about seven thousand men left at Quebec in the autumn, scarcely more than three thousand were fit for duty on the twenty-fourth of April. [825] About seven hundred had found temporary burial in the snowdrifts, as the frozen ground was impenetrable as a rock.

In some ways, the troops were in great spirits. During the minor conflicts of the past winter, they had mostly come out on top, showing that they could stand up to the bushrangers and Indians on their own turf; as Sergeant Johnson puts it in his unique way, "Quite often a small group of our men would chase off a larger party of those Cannibals." They started to feel invincible; however, they had every reason to be worried. The actual strength of the garrison had dropped to less than half, and of those who were left able to serve, hardly anyone was completely free of scurvy. The regular soldiers had no fresh supplies; and despite all precautions, this deadly disease, combined with fever and dysentery, caused just as much damage among them as it did to Jacques Cartier's crews at this same spot two hundred years earlier. Of about seven thousand men who remained in Quebec in the fall, barely more than three thousand were fit for duty by April twenty-fourth. 339
V2
[825] Around seven hundred had found temporary graves in the snowdrifts, as the frozen ground was as hard as rock.

Meanwhile Vaudreuil was still at Montreal, where he says that he "arrived just in time to take the most judicious measures and prevent General Amherst from penetrating into the colony." [826] During the winter some of the French regulars were kept in garrison at the outposts, and the rest quartered on the inhabitants; while the Canadians were dismissed to their homes, subject to be 340
V2
mustered again at the call of the Governor. Both he and Lévis were full of the hope of retaking Quebec. He had spies and agents among Murray's soldiers; and though the citizens had sworn allegiance to King George, some of them were exceedingly useful to his enemies. Vaudreuil had constant information of the state of the garrison. He knew that the scurvy was his active and powerful ally, and that the hospitals and houses of Quebec were crowded with the sick. At the end of March he was informed that more than half the British were on the sick-list; and it was presently rumored that Murray had only two thousand men able to bear arms. [827] With every allowance for exaggeration in these reports, it was plain that the French could attack their invaders in overwhelming force.

Meanwhile, Vaudreuil was still in Montreal, where he claims he "arrived just in time to take the best actions and stop General Amherst from entering the colony." [826] During the winter, some of the French regulars were stationed at the outposts, while the rest stayed with the locals; the Canadians were sent back home but could be called back by the Governor. Both he and Lévis were hopeful about reclaiming Quebec. He had spies and informants among Murray's troops, and although the citizens had pledged loyalty to King George, some were very helpful to his enemies. Vaudreuil received regular updates on the garrison's condition. He knew that scurvy was a strong ally, and that the hospitals and homes in Quebec were overflowing with the sick. By the end of March, he learned that more than half of the British were unwell, and it was soon rumored that Murray had only two thousand men fit for duty. [827] With all the potential for exaggeration in these reports, it was clear that the French could launch a formidable attack against their invaders.

The difficulty was to find means of transportation. The depth of the snow and the want of draught animals made it necessary to wait till the river should become navigable; but preparation was begun at once. Lévis was the soul of the enterprise. Provisions were gathered from far and near; cannon, mortars, and munitions of war were brought from the frontier posts, and butcher-knives were fitted to the muzzles of guns to serve the Canadians in place of bayonets. All the workmen about Montreal were busied in making tools and gun-carriages. Stores were impressed from the merchants; and certain articles, which could not otherwise be had, were smuggled, with extraordinary 341
V2
address, out of Quebec itself. [828] Early in spring the militia received orders to muster for the march. There were doubts and discontent; but, says a contemporary, "sensible people dared not speak, for if they did they were set down as English." Some there were who in secret called the scheme "Lévis' folly;" yet it was perfectly rational, well conceived, and conducted with vigor and skill. Two frigates, two sloops-of-war, and a number of smaller craft still remained in the river, under command of Vauquelin, the brave officer who had distinguished himself at the siege of Louisbourg. The stores and cannon were placed on board these vessels, the army embarked in a fleet of bateaux, and on the twentieth of April the whole set out together for the scene of action. They comprised eight battalions of troops of the line and two of colony troops; with the colonial artillery, three thousand Canadians, and four hundred Indians. When they left Montreal, their effective strength, besides Indians, is said by Lévis to have been six thousand nine hundred and ten, a number which was increased as he advanced by the garrisons of Jacques-Cartier, Déschambault, and Pointe-aux-Trembles, as well as by the Canadians on both side of the St. Lawrence below Three Rivers; for Vaudreuil had ordered the militia captains to join his standard, with all their followers, armed and equipped, on pain of death. [829] 342
V2
These accessions appear to have raised his force to between eight and nine thousand.

The challenge was finding transportation. The heavy snow and lack of draft animals meant they had to wait for the river to be navigable, but preparations started immediately. Lévis was the driving force behind the effort. Supplies were collected from far and wide; cannons, mortars, and munitions were gathered from frontier posts, and butcher knives were attached to the barrels of guns to serve as заменители for bayonets for the Canadians. Every worker in Montreal was busy making tools and gun carriages. Stores were requisitioned from merchants, and certain items that couldn’t be obtained otherwise were smuggled out of Quebec with remarkable skill. 341
V2
By early spring, the militia was ordered to assemble for the march. There were doubts and dissatisfaction; however, a contemporary noted, "sensible people dared not speak, for if they did, they were labeled as English." Some secretly referred to the plan as "Lévis' folly," yet it was entirely rational, well thought out, and executed with energy and skill. Two frigates, two sloops-of-war, and several smaller boats remained in the river, under the command of Vauquelin, the brave officer who had made his mark during the siege of Louisbourg. Supplies and cannons were loaded onto these vessels, and the army boarded a fleet of bateaux. On April 20th, they all set off together for the battleground. They included eight battalions of regular troops and two battalions of colonial troops; along with the colonial artillery, three thousand Canadians, and four hundred Indians. When they left Montreal, Lévis reported their effective strength, excluding the Indians, to be six thousand nine hundred and ten, a number that grew as he moved forward with reinforcements from the garrisons at Jacques-Cartier, Déschambault, and Pointe-aux-Trembles, as well as Canadians from both sides of the St. Lawrence below Three Rivers; Vaudreuil had ordered the militia captains to join his forces with all their men, armed and equipped, under the threat of death. [829] 342
V2
These additional forces seemed to raise his total to between eight and nine thousand.

The ice still clung to the river banks, the weather was bad, and the navigation difficult; but on the twenty-sixth the army landed at St. Augustin, crossed the river of Cap-Rouge on bridges of their own making, and moved upon the English outpost at Old Lorette. The English abandoned it and fell back to Ste.-Foy. Lévis followed. Night came on, with a gale from the southeast, a driving rain, and violent thunder, unusual at that season. The road, a bad and broken one, led through the marsh called La Suède. Causeways and bridges broke down under the weight of the marching columns and plunged the men into water, mud, and half-thawed ice. "It was a frightful night," says Lévis; "so dark that but for the flashes of lightning we should have been forced to stop." The break of day found the vanguard at the edge of the woods bordering the farther side of the marsh. The storm had abated; and they saw before them, a few hundred yards distant, through the misty air, a ridge of rising ground on which stood the parish church of Ste.-Foy, with a row of Canadian houses stretching far to right and left. This ridge was the declivity of the plateau of Quebec; the same which as it approaches the town, some five or six miles towards the left, takes the names of Côte d'Abraham and Côte Ste.-Geneviève. The church and the houses were occupied by British troops, who, as the French debouched from the woods, opened on them with cannon, and compelled 343
V2
them to fall back. Though the ridge at this point is not steep, the position was a strong one; but had Lévis known how few were as yet there to oppose him, he might have carried it by an assault in front. As it was, he resolved to wait till night, and then flank the enemy by a march to the right along the border of the wood.

The ice still clung to the riverbanks, the weather was terrible, and navigation was tough; but on the twenty-sixth, the army landed at St. Augustin, crossed the Cap-Rouge River on bridges they built themselves, and moved toward the English outpost at Old Lorette. The English abandoned it and retreated to Ste.-Foy. Lévis followed. Night fell with a strong southeast wind, driving rain, and violent thunder, which was unusual for that time of year. The road, in bad condition and broken, went through the marsh known as La Suède. Causeways and bridges collapsed under the weight of the marching troops, plunging men into water, mud, and half-thawed ice. "It was a dreadful night," Lévis said; "so dark that without the flashes of lightning we would have had to stop." When dawn broke, the vanguard reached the edge of the woods on the far side of the marsh. The storm had calmed, and a few hundred yards away, they saw through the misty air a rising ridge where the parish church of Ste.-Foy stood, with a row of Canadian houses stretching far to the right and left. This ridge was the slope of the plateau of Quebec; as it approaches the town, about five or six miles to the left, it is known as Côte d'Abraham and Côte Ste.-Geneviève. The church and houses were occupied by British troops, who opened fire with cannon as the French emerged from the woods, forcing them to retreat. Though the ridge at this point isn't steep, the position was strong; but if Lévis had known how few were there to challenge him, he might have taken it by assault. Instead, he decided to wait until nightfall and then flank the enemy by moving to the right along the edge of the woods.

It was the morning of Sunday, the twenty-seventh. Till late in the night before, Murray and the garrison of Quebec were unaware of the immediate danger; and they learned it at last through a singular stroke of fortune. Some time after midnight the watch on board the frigate "Racehorse," which had wintered in the dock at the Lower Town, heard a feeble cry of distress from the midst of the darkness that covered the St. Lawrence. Captain Macartney was at once informed of it; and, through an impulse of humanity, he ordered a boat to put out amid the drifting ice that was sweeping up the river with the tide. Guided by the faint cries, the sailors found a man lying on a large cake of ice, drenched, and half dead with cold; and, taking him with difficulty into their boat, they carried him to the ship. It was long before he was able to speak intelligibly; but at last, being revived by cordials and other remedies, he found strength to tell his benefactors that he was a sergeant of artillery in the army that had come to retake Quebec; that in trying to land a little above Cap-Rouge, his boat had been overset, his companions drowned, and he himself saved by climbing upon the cake of ice where they had 344
V2
discovered him; that he had been borne by the ebb tide down to the Island of Orleans, and then brought up to Quebec by the flow; and, finally, that Lévis was marching on the town with twelve thousand men at his back.

It was Sunday morning, the twenty-seventh. Until late the previous night, Murray and the garrison in Quebec were unaware of the immediate danger, and they finally learned of it through an unexpected stroke of luck. After midnight, the lookout on the frigate "Racehorse," which had wintered in the dock at the Lower Town, heard a weak cry for help from the darkness of the St. Lawrence. Captain Macartney was promptly informed, and out of compassion, he ordered a boat to head out into the drifting ice that was moving up the river with the tide. Following the faint cries, the sailors found a man lying on a large piece of ice, soaked and nearly dead from the cold; they managed to bring him into their boat and took him back to the ship. It took a while before he could speak clearly, but eventually, after being revived with warm drinks and other remedies, he was able to tell his rescuers that he was a sergeant of artillery in the army that had come to retake Quebec. He explained that while trying to land just above Cap-Rouge, his boat had capsized, his companions had drowned, and he had saved himself by climbing onto the piece of ice where they had discovered him; he had been carried by the outgoing tide down to the Island of Orleans and then brought back up to Quebec by the incoming tide; and finally, that Lévis was marching on the town with twelve thousand men behind him.

He was placed in a hammock and carried up Mountain Street to the quarters of the General, who was roused from sleep at three o'clock in the morning to hear his story. The troops were ordered under arms; and soon after daybreak Murray marched out with ten pieces of cannon and more than half the garrison. His principal object was to withdraw the advanced posts at Ste.-Foy, Cap-Rouge, Sillery, and Anse du Foulon. The storm had turned to a cold, drizzling rain, and the men, as they dragged their cannon through snow and mud, were soon drenched to the skin. On reaching Ste.-Foy, they opened a brisk fire from the heights upon the woods which now covered the whole army of Lévis; and being rejoined by the various outposts, returned to Quebec in the afternoon, after blowing up the church, which contained a store of munitions that they had no means of bringing off. When they entered Quebec a gill of rum was served out to each man; several houses in the suburb of St. Roch were torn down to supply them with firewood for drying their clothes; and they were left to take what rest they could against the morrow. The French, meanwhile, took possession of the abandoned heights; and while some filled the houses, barns, and sheds of Ste.-Foy and its neighborhood, 345
V2
others, chiefly Canadians, crossed the plateau to seek shelter in the village of Sillery.

He was put in a hammock and carried up Mountain Street to the General's quarters, who was woken from sleep at three in the morning to hear his story. The troops were ordered to get ready; and soon after daybreak, Murray marched out with ten cannons and more than half the garrison. His main goal was to pull back the forward posts at Ste.-Foy, Cap-Rouge, Sillery, and Anse du Foulon. The storm had turned into a cold, drizzly rain, and the men, as they dragged their cannons through the snow and mud, were quickly soaked to the skin. Upon reaching Ste.-Foy, they opened a strong fire from the heights on the woods where the entire army of Lévis was now hidden; and after being joined by the various outposts, they returned to Quebec in the afternoon, after blowing up the church that held a supply of munitions they could not transport. When they entered Quebec, each man received a gill of rum; several houses in the suburb of St. Roch were torn down to provide firewood for drying their clothes; and they were allowed to take whatever rest they could get before the next day. Meanwhile, the French took over the deserted heights; while some occupied the houses, barns, and sheds of Ste.-Foy and the surrounding area, 345
V2
others, mainly Canadians, crossed the plateau to find shelter in the village of Sillery.

Three courses were open to Murray. He could defend Quebec, fortify himself outside the walls on the Buttes-à-Neveu, or fight Lévis at all risks. The walls of Quebec could not withstand a cannonade, and he had long intended to intrench his army on the Buttes, as a better position of defence; but the ground, frozen like a rock, had thus far made the plan impracticable. Even now, though the surface was thawed, the soil beneath was still frost-bound, making the task of fortification extremely difficult, if indeed the French would give him time for it. Murray was young in years, and younger still in impulse. He was ardent, fearless, ambitious, and emulous of the fame of Wolfe. "The enemy," he soon after wrote to Pitt, "was greatly superior in number, it is true; but when I considered that our little army was in the habit of beating the enemy, and had a very fine train of field artillery; that shutting ourselves at once within the walls was putting all upon the single chance of holding out for a considerable time a wretched fortification, I resolved to give them battle; and, half an hour after six in the morning, we marched with all the force I could muster, namely, three thousand men." [830] Some of these had left the hospitals of their own accord in their eagerness to take part in the fray.

Three options were available to Murray. He could defend Quebec, set up defenses outside the city walls at Buttes-à-Neveu, or take the risk of fighting Lévis. The walls of Quebec wouldn't hold up against cannon fire, and he had long planned to fortify his army at Buttes, as it was a better defensive position; however, the ground was frozen solid, making the plan impossible so far. Even now, while the surface had thawed, the ground underneath was still frozen, making fortification extremely challenging, especially if the French wouldn’t give him the time to do it. Murray was young, and even younger in impulsiveness. He was passionate, fearless, ambitious, and eager for the glory that Wolfe had achieved. "The enemy," he later wrote to Pitt, "was indeed much larger in number; but when I thought about how our small army was used to defeating the enemy, and had a strong set of field artillery; that retreating inside the walls put everything on the uncertain chance of holding out for a long time in a terrible fortification, I decided to give them battle; and, half an hour after six in the morning, we marched with all the forces I could gather, which was three thousand men." [830] Some of them had left the hospitals on their own, eager to join the fight.

The rain had ceased; but as the column emerged from St. Louis Gate, the scene before them was a 346
V2
dismal one. As yet there was no sign of spring. Each leafless bush and tree was dark with clammy moisture; patches of bare earth lay oozy and black on the southern slopes: but elsewhere the ground was still covered with snow, in some places piled in drifts, and everywhere sodden with rain; while each hollow and depression was full of that half-liquid, lead-colored mixture of snow and water which New England schoolboys call "slush," for all drainage was stopped by the frozen subsoil. The troops had with them two howitzers and twenty field-pieces, which had been captured when Quebec surrendered, and had formed a part of that very battery which Ramesay refused to Montcalm at the battle of the autumn before. As there were no horses, the cannon were dragged by some of the soldiers, while others carried picks and spades; for as yet Murray seems not to have made up his mind whether to fortify or fight. Thus they advanced nearly half a mile; till reaching the Buttes-à-Neveu, they formed in order of battle along their farther slopes, on the same ground that Montcalm had occupied on the morning of his death.

The rain had stopped, but as the group came through St. Louis Gate, the scene before them was quite bleak. There was no sign of spring yet. Every leafless bush and tree was drenched with moisture; patches of bare earth lay soggy and dark on the southern slopes, while in other areas the ground was still blanketed in snow, piled in some spots, and everywhere soaked from the rain. Each hollow and dip was filled with a half-liquid, lead-colored mix of snow and water that New England schoolboys call "slush," since all drainage was blocked by the frozen ground below. The troops had two howitzers and twenty field pieces with them, which had been captured when Quebec surrendered, forming part of the very battery that Ramesay refused to Montcalm during the battle the autumn before. Since there were no horses, some soldiers dragged the cannons while others carried picks and shovels, as it seems Murray had not yet decided whether to fortify or to engage in battle. They advanced nearly half a mile, and upon reaching the Buttes-à-Neveu, they organized themselves for battle along the far slopes, on the same ground Montcalm had occupied the morning he died.

Murray went forward to reconnoitre. Immediately before him was a rising ground, and, beyond it, a tract of forest called Sillery Wood, a mile or more distant. Nearer, on the left, he could see two blockhouses built by the English in the last autumn, not far from the brink of the plateau above the Anse du Foulon where Wolfe climbed the heights. On the right, at the opposite brink of the plateau, was a house and a fortified windmill 347
V2
belonging to one Dumont. The blockhouses, the mill, and the rising ground between them were occupied by the vanguard of Lévis' army; while, behind, he could descry the main body moving along the road from Ste.-Foy, then turning, battalion after battalion, and rapidly marching across the plateau along the edge of Sillery Wood. The two brigades of the leading column had already reached the blockhouses by the Anse du Foulon, and formed themselves as the right wing of the French line of battle; but those behind were not yet in position.

Murray moved ahead to scout the area. Right in front of him was a hill, and beyond that, a forest area known as Sillery Wood, about a mile away. Closer on the left, he could see two blockhouses built by the English last autumn, not far from the edge of the plateau above the Anse du Foulon where Wolfe had climbed the heights. On the right, at the opposite edge of the plateau, was a house and a fortified windmill 347
V2
that belonged to a man named Dumont. The blockhouses, the mill, and the hill in between were occupied by the vanguard of Lévis' army; while farther back, he could spot the main group moving along the road from Ste.-Foy, then turning, battalion by battalion, and quickly marching across the plateau along the edge of Sillery Wood. The two brigades of the leading column had already reached the blockhouses by the Anse du Foulon and were forming as the right wing of the French line of battle; however, those behind had not yet taken their positions.

Murray, kindling at the sight, thought that so favorable a moment was not to be lost, and ordered an advance. His line consisted of eight battalions, numbering a little above two thousand. In the intervals between them the cannon were dragged through slush and mud by five hundred men; and, at a little distance behind, the remaining two battalions followed as a reserve. The right flank was covered by Dalling's light infantry; the left by Hazen's company of rangers and a hundred volunteers under Major MacDonald. They all moved forward till they were on nearly the same ground where Wolfe's army had been drawn up. Then the cannon unlimbered, and opened on the French with such effect that Lévis, who was on horseback in the middle of the field, sent orders to the corps of his left to fall back to the cover of the woods. The movement caused some disorder. Murray mistook it for retreat, and commanded a farther advance. The whole British line, extending itself 348
V2
towards the right, pushed eagerly forward: in doing which it lost the advantage of the favorable position it had occupied; and the battalions of the right soon found themselves on low grounds, wading in half-melted snow, which in some parts was knee deep. Here the cannon could no longer be worked with effect. Just in front, a small brook ran along the hollow, through soft mud and saturated snowdrifts, then gurgled down the slope on the right, to lose itself in the meadows of the St. Charles. A few rods before this brook stood the house and windmill of Dumont, occupied by five companies of French grenadiers. The light infantry at once attacked them. A furious struggle ensued, till at length the French gave way, and the victors dashed forward to follow up their advantage. Their ardor cost them dear. The corps on the French left, which had fallen back into the woods, now advanced again as the cannon ceased to play, rushing on without order but with the utmost impetuosity, led by a gallant old officer, Colonel Dalquier, of the battalion of Béarn. A bullet in the body could not stop him. The light infantry were overwhelmed; and such of them as were left alive were driven back in confusion upon the battalions behind them, along the front of which they remained dispersed for some minutes, preventing the troops from firing on the advancing French, who thus had time to reform their ranks. At length the light infantry got themselves out of the way and retired to the rear, where, having lost nearly all their officers, they remained during the rest of the 349
V2
fight. Another struggle followed for the house and mill of Dumont, of which the French again got possession, to be again driven out; and it remained, as if by mutual consent, unoccupied for some time by either party. For above an hour more the fight was hot and fierce. "We drove them back as long as we had ammunition for our cannon," says Sergeant Johnson; but now it failed, and no more was to be had, because, in the eccentric phrase of the sergeant, the tumbrils were "bogged in deep pits of snow."

Murray, ignited by the sight, thought that such a good moment shouldn't be wasted, so he ordered an advance. His line was made up of eight battalions, totaling just over two thousand men. In the gaps between them, five hundred men pulled the cannons through slush and mud; and a little further behind, the remaining two battalions were held in reserve. The right flank was supported by Dalling's light infantry; the left was covered by Hazen's company of rangers and a hundred volunteers under Major MacDonald. They all moved forward until they were nearly on the same ground where Wolfe's army had been positioned. Then the cannons were unlimbered and opened fire on the French with such impact that Lévis, who was on horseback in the middle of the field, ordered his left flank to retreat to the shelter of the woods. This caused some disarray. Murray mistakenly interpreted it as a retreat and commanded a further advance. The entire British line, stretching towards the right, eagerly pushed forward: in doing so, they lost the advantage of their favorable position, and the right battalions soon found themselves in low ground, wading through half-melted snow, which was knee-deep in some areas. At this point, the cannons could no longer be effectively operated. Just ahead, a small brook ran through the hollow, crossing soft mud and soaked snowdrifts, then gurgled down the slope on the right, eventually disappearing into the meadows of St. Charles. A few meters ahead of this brook stood the house and windmill of Dumont, occupied by five companies of French grenadiers. The light infantry immediately attacked them. A fierce battle broke out, and eventually, the French fell back, prompting the victors to charge forward to capitalize on their advantage. However, their enthusiasm cost them dearly. The corps on the French left, which had retreated into the woods, now surged back as the cannons fell silent, rushing in without order but with great intensity, led by a brave old officer, Colonel Dalquier, of the Béarn battalion. A bullet to the body couldn't stop him. The light infantry were overwhelmed; those who survived were pushed back in disarray onto the battalions behind them, where they remained scattered for several minutes, preventing the troops from firing on the advancing French, giving them time to regroup. Finally, the light infantry managed to clear out and retreated to the rear, where, having lost nearly all their officers, they stayed for the rest of the 349
V2
fight. Another struggle ensued for the house and mill of Dumont, which the French retook, only to be driven out again; it lingered, as if by mutual agreement, unoccupied for some time by either side. For over another hour, the fighting remained intense and fierce. "We pushed them back as long as we had cannon ammunition," says Sergeant Johnson; but now it ran out, and no more could be found, because, in the quirky words of the sergeant, the supply carts were "bogged in deep pits of snow."

While this was passing on the English right, it fared still worse with them on the left. The advance of the line was no less disastrous here than there. It brought the troops close to the woods which circled round to this point from the French rear, and from which the Canadians, covered by the trees, now poured on them a deadly fire. Here, as on the right, Lévis had ordered his troops to fall back for a time; but when the fire of the English cannon ceased, they advanced again, and their artillery, though consisting of only three pieces, played its part with good effect. Hazen's rangers and MacDonald's volunteers attacked and took the two adjacent blockhouses, but could not hold them. Hazen was wounded, MacDonald killed, and their party overpowered. The British battalions held their ground till the French, whose superior numbers enabled them to extend themselves on both sides beyond the English line, made a furious attack on the left wing, in front and flank. The reserves were 350
V2
ordered up, and the troops stood for a time in sullen desperation under the storm of bullets; but they were dropping fast in the blood-stained snow, and the order came at length to fall back. They obeyed with curses: "Damn it, what is falling back but retreating?" [831] The right wing, also outflanked, followed the example of the left. Some of the corps tried to drag off their cannon; but being prevented by the deep mud and snow they spiked the pieces and abandoned them. The French followed close, hoping to cut off the fugitives from the gates of Quebec; till Lévis, seeing that the retreat, though precipitate, was not entirely without order, thought best to stop the pursuit.

While this was happening on the English right, things were even worse for them on the left. The push of the line was just as disastrous here as it was there. It brought the troops close to the woods that stretched from the French rear to this point, and from which the Canadians, hidden by the trees, unleashed a deadly fire. Here, just like on the right, Lévis had ordered his troops to fall back for a time; but when the English cannon fire stopped, they moved forward again. Their artillery, despite only having three pieces, was effective. Hazen’s rangers and MacDonald’s volunteers attacked and captured the two nearby blockhouses, but couldn’t hold them. Hazen was wounded, MacDonald was killed, and their group was overwhelmed. The British battalions held their ground until the French, whose larger numbers allowed them to spread out beyond the English line, launched a fierce attack on the left flank. The reserves were 350
V2
ordered up, and the troops stood for a time in grim determination under the barrage of bullets; but they were falling fast in the blood-soaked snow, and the order finally came to fall back. They complied with curses: “Damn it, what is falling back but retreating?” [831] The right wing, also outflanked, followed the left's example. Some of the corps attempted to drag their cannons away; but struggling in the deep mud and snow, they spiked the pieces and abandoned them. The French pressed close behind, hoping to cut off the fleeing soldiers from the gates of Quebec; but Lévis, noticing that the retreat, while hasty, was not entirely chaotic, decided it was best to halt the pursuit.

The fight lasted about two hours, and did credit to both sides. The Canadians not only showed their usual address and courage when under cover of woods, but they also fought well in the open field; and the conduct of the whole French force proved how completely they had recovered from the panic of the last autumn. From the first they were greatly superior in number, and at the middle and end of the affair, when they had all reached the field, they were more than two against one. [832] The English, on the other hand, besides the opportunity of attacking before their enemies had completely formed, had a vastly superior artillery and a favorable position, both which advantages they lost after their second advance.

The fight lasted about two hours and was commendable for both sides. The Canadians displayed their usual skill and bravery while taking cover in the woods, and they also fought effectively in the open field; the entire French force demonstrated how completely they had recovered from the panic of the previous autumn. From the beginning, they were significantly outnumbered, and by the middle and end of the engagement, when all their forces had arrived on the field, they were more than two to one. [832] The English, on the other hand, not only had the chance to attack before their enemies were fully formed, but they also had far superior artillery and a better position, both of which advantages they lost after their second advance.

Some curious anecdotes are told of the retreat. Colonel Fraser, of the Highlanders, received a bullet 351
V2
which was no doubt half spent, and which, with excellent precision, hit the base of his queue, so deadening the shock that it gave him no other inconvenience than a stiff neck. Captain Hazen, of the rangers, badly wounded, was making his way towards the gate, supported by his servant, when he saw at a great distance a French officer leading a file of men across a rising ground; whereupon he stopped and told the servant to give him his gun. A volunteer named Thompson, who was near by and who tells the story, thought that he was out of his senses; but Hazen persisted, seated himself on the ground, took a long aim, fired, and brought down his man. Thompson congratulated him. "A chance shot may kill the devil," replied Hazen; and resigning himself again to the arms of his attendant, he reached the town, recovered from his wound, and lived to be a general of the Revolution. [833]

Some interesting stories are told about the retreat. Colonel Fraser, from the Highlanders, got hit by a bullet 351
V2
that was probably half spent, and it struck the base of his ponytail with such precision that it hardly affected him, leaving him with just a stiff neck. Captain Hazen, from the rangers, was badly wounded and making his way to the gate, being helped by his servant, when he spotted a French officer leading a group of men on a hill in the distance. He then asked his servant to give him his gun. A nearby volunteer named Thompson, who tells this story, thought Hazen was out of his mind; but Hazen insisted, sat down on the ground, took careful aim, fired, and hit his target. Thompson congratulated him. "A lucky shot can take down anyone," Hazen replied, and then, leaning back on his servant for support, he made it to the town, healed from his wound, and eventually became a general during the Revolution. [833]

The English lost above a thousand, or more than a third of their whole number, killed, wounded, and missing. [834] They carried off some of their wounded, but left others behind; and the greater part of these were murdered, scalped, and mangled by the Indians, all of whom were converts from the mission villages. English writers put the French loss at two thousand and upwards, which is no doubt a gross exaggeration. Lévis declares 352
V2
that the number did not exceed six or eight hundred; but afterwards gives a list which makes it eight hundred and thirty-three.

The English lost over a thousand soldiers, which was more than a third of their total force, either killed, wounded, or missing. [834] They managed to take some of their wounded with them but left others behind; most of those were killed, scalped, and brutalized by the Indians, all of whom were converts from the mission villages. English writers claimed the French loss was over two thousand, which is likely a serious overstatement. Lévis states 352
V2
that the actual number didn’t exceed six or eight hundred; however, he later provides a count that puts it at eight hundred and thirty-three.

Murray had left three or four hundred men to guard Quebec when the rest marched out; and adding them to those who had returned scathless from the fight, he now had about twenty-four hundred rank and file fit for duty. Yet even the troops that were rated as effective were in so bad a condition that the hyperbolical Sergeant Johnson calls them "half-starved, scorbutic skeletons." That worthy soldier, commonly a model of dutiful respect to those above him, this time so far forgets himself as to criticise his general for the "mad, enthusiastic zeal" by which he nearly lost the fruits of Wolfe's victory. In fact, the fate of Quebec trembled in the balance. "We were too few and weak to stand an assault," continues Johnson, "and we were almost in as deep a distress as we could be." At first there was some drunkenness and some plundering of private houses; but Murray stopped the one by staving the rum-barrels of the sutlers, and the other by hanging the chief offender. Within three days order, subordination, hope, and almost confidence were completely restored. Not a man was idle. The troops left their barracks and lay in tents close to their respective alarm posts. On the open space by St. Louis Gate a crowd of convalescents were busy in filling sand-bags to strengthen the defences, while the sick and wounded in the hospitals made wadding for the cannon. The ramparts 353
V2
were faced with fascines, of which a large stock had been provided in the autumn; chevaux-de-frise were planted in exposed places; an outwork was built to protect St. Louis Gate; embrasures were cut along the whole length of the walls; and the French cannon captured when the town was taken were planted against their late owners. Every man was tasked to the utmost of his strength; and the garrison, gaunt, worn, besmirched with mud, looked less like soldiers than like overworked laborers.

Murray had left three or four hundred men to guard Quebec when the rest marched out; and adding those who had returned unharmed from the fight, he now had about twenty-four hundred troops available for duty. Yet even the soldiers considered fit for service were in such poor condition that the exaggerating Sergeant Johnson referred to them as "half-starved, scorbutic skeletons." This usually dutiful soldier, who typically respected his superiors, went so far as to criticize his general for the "mad, enthusiastic zeal" that nearly lost the benefits of Wolfe's victory. In fact, the fate of Quebec was precarious. "We were too few and weak to withstand an attack," Johnson continued, "and we were in as much distress as we could be." Initially, there was some drunkenness and looting of private homes; but Murray put a stop to the drinking by breaking the rum barrels of the sutlers, and dealt with the looting by hanging the main offender. Within three days, order, discipline, hope, and almost confidence were fully restored. Not a man was idle. The troops left their barracks and camped in tents close to their respective alert posts. In the open area by St. Louis Gate, a group of recovering soldiers were busy filling sandbags to strengthen the defenses, while the sick and wounded in the hospitals made wadding for the cannons. The ramparts 353
V2
were faced with fascines, of which a large supply had been prepared in the autumn; chevaux-de-frise were installed in vulnerable spots; a fortification was built to protect St. Louis Gate; embrasures were cut along the entire length of the walls; and the French cannons captured when the town was taken were aimed at their previous owners. Every man was pushed to the limits of his strength; and the garrison, gaunt, worn, and covered in mud, looked less like soldiers than overworked laborers.

The conduct of the officers troubled the spirit of Sergeant Johnson. It shocked his sense of the fitness of things to see them sharing the hard work of the private men, and he thus gives utterance to his feelings: "None but those who were present on the spot can imagine the grief of heart the soldiers felt to see their officers yoked in the harness, dragging up cannon from the Lower Town; to see gentlemen, who were set over them by His Majesty to command and keep them to their duty, working at the batteries with the barrow, pickaxe, and spade." The effect, however, was admirable. The spirit of the men rose to the crisis. Murray, no less than his officers, had all their confidence; for if he had fallen into a fatal error, he atoned for it now by unconquerable resolution and exhaustless fertility of resource. Deserters said that Lévis would assault the town; and the soldiers replied: "Let him come on; he will catch a Tartar."

The behavior of the officers troubled Sergeant Johnson. It shocked his sense of how things should be to see them sharing the hard work of the enlisted men, and he expresses his feelings: "No one who wasn’t there can imagine the heartbreak the soldiers felt seeing their officers having to pull the cannons up from the Lower Town; to watch gentlemen, appointed by His Majesty to lead and keep them in line, working at the batteries with wheelbarrows, pickaxes, and shovels." However, the impact was impressive. The men’s spirits soared in response to the situation. Murray, just like his officers, had all their trust; for if he had made a serious mistake, he redeemed himself now with his unyielding determination and endless resourcefulness. Deserted soldiers claimed that Lévis would attack the town; and the soldiers replied, "Let him come; he’ll get a rude awakening."

Lévis and his army were no less busy in digging 354
V2
trenches along the stony back of the Buttes-à-Neveu. Every day the English fire grew hotter; till at last nearly a hundred and fifty cannon vomited iron upon them from the walls of Quebec, and May was well advanced before they could plant a single gun to reply. Their vessels had landed artillery at the Anse du Foulon; but their best hope lay in the succors they daily expected from the river below. In the autumn Lévis, with a view to his intended enterprise, had sent a request to Versailles that a ship laden with munitions and heavy siege-guns should be sent from France in time to meet him at Quebec in April; while he looked also for another ship, which had wintered at Gaspé, and which therefore might reach him as soon as navigation opened. The arrival of these vessels would have made the position of the English doubly critical; and, on the other hand, should an English squadron appear first, Lévis would be forced to raise the siege. Thus each side watched the river with an anxiety that grew constantly more intense; and the English presently descried signals along the shore which seemed to say that French ships were moving up the St. Lawrence. Meantime, while doing their best to compass each other's destruction, neither side forgot the courtesies of war. Lévis heard that Murray liked spruce-beer for his table, and sent him a flag of truce with a quantity of spruce-boughs and a message of compliment; Murray responded with a Cheshire cheese, and Lévis rejoined with a present of partridges.

Lévis and his army were hard at work digging 354
V2
trenches along the rocky ridge of the Buttes-à-Neveu. Every day, the English fire intensified, until nearly one hundred and fifty cannons rained iron on them from the walls of Quebec. It was well into May before they were able to set up a single gun to fire back. Their ships had delivered artillery at the Anse du Foulon, but their best hope rested on the reinforcements they expected daily from downstream. In the fall, Lévis had asked Versailles to send a ship loaded with ammunition and heavy siege guns from France, hoping it would arrive in Quebec by April. He was also looking for another ship that had wintered at Gaspé, which could reach him as soon as navigation reopened. The arrival of these vessels would have put the English in a tough spot; conversely, if an English squadron appeared first, Lévis would have to abandon the siege. Each side anxiously monitored the river, with their tension growing. The English soon spotted signals along the shore that suggested French ships were moving up the St. Lawrence. Meanwhile, as they each tried to outmaneuver the other, neither side forgot the courtesies of war. Lévis learned that Murray enjoyed spruce beer, so he sent a flag of truce with spruce boughs and a message of goodwill. In return, Murray sent a Cheshire cheese, and Lévis replied with a gift of partridges.

355
V2
Bad and scanty fare, excessive toil, and broken sleep were telling ominously on the strength of the garrison when, on the ninth of May, Murray, as he sat pondering over the fire at his quarters in St. Louis Street, was interrupted by an officer who came to tell him that there was a ship-of-war in the Basin beating up towards the town. Murray started from his revery, and directed that British colors should be raised immediately on Cape Diamond. [835] The halyards being out of order, a sailor climbed the staff and drew up the flag to its place. The news had spread; men and officers, divided between hope and fear, crowded to the rampart by the Château, where Durham Terrace now overlooks the St. Lawrence, and every eye was strained on the approaching ship, eager to see whether she would show the red flag of England or the white one of France. Slowly her colors rose to the mast-head and unfurled to the wind the red cross of St. George. It was the British frigate "Lowestoffe." She anchored before the Lower Town, and saluted the garrison with twenty-one guns. "The gladness of the troops," says Knox, "is not to be expressed. Both officers and soldiers mounted the parapet in the face of the enemy and huzzaed with their hats in the air for almost an hour. The garrison, the enemy's camp, the bay, and circumjacent country resounded with our shouts and the thunder of our artillery; for the gunners were so elated that they did nothing but load and fire for a considerable time. In short, the general satisfaction 356
V2
is not to be conceived, except by a person who had suffered the extremities of a siege, and been destined, with his brave friends and countrymen, to the scalping-knives of a faithless conqueror and his barbarious allies." The "Lowestoffe" brought news that a British squadron was at the mouth of the St. Lawrence, and would reach Quebec in a few days.

355
V2
The poor food, hard work, and lack of sleep were taking a serious toll on the strength of the garrison when, on May 9th, Murray was lost in thought by the fire in his quarters on St. Louis Street. He was interrupted by an officer who came to inform him that a warship was coming into the Basin toward the town. Murray snapped out of his daydream and ordered that British colors be raised immediately on Cape Diamond. [835] Since the halyards were broken, a sailor climbed the flagpole and hoisted the flag into place. The news spread quickly; soldiers and officers, torn between hope and fear, gathered at the rampart by the Château, where Durham Terrace now overlooks the St. Lawrence, and everyone strained to see the approaching ship, eager to find out if it would display the red flag of England or the white flag of France. Slowly, her colors rose to the top and revealed the red cross of St. George. It was the British frigate "Lowestoffe." She anchored in front of the Lower Town and saluted the garrison with twenty-one gunshots. "The troops' joy," Knox writes, "is beyond description. Both officers and soldiers rushed to the parapet in front of the enemy and cheered with their hats in the air for almost an hour. The garrison, the enemy's camp, the bay, and the surrounding area echoed with our shouts and the booming of our artillery; the gunners were so excited that they just loaded and fired for a long time. In short, the general satisfaction 356
V2
is something only someone who has experienced the pains of a siege and faced the threat of being at the mercy of a treacherous conqueror and his barbaric allies could understand." The "Lowestoffe" brought news that a British squadron was at the mouth of the St. Lawrence and would reach Quebec in a few days.

Lévis, in ignorance of this, still clung to the hope that French ships would arrive strong enough to overpower the unwelcome stranger. His guns, being at last in position, presently opened fire upon a wall that was not built to bear the brunt of heavy shot; but an artillery better and more numerous than his own almost silenced them, and his gunners were harassed by repeated sallies. The besiegers had now no real chance of success unless they could carry the place by storm, to which end they had provided abundant scaling-ladders as well as petards to burst in the gates. They made, however, no attempt to use them. A week passed, when, on the evening of the fifteenth, the ship of the line "Vanguard" and the frigate "Diana" sailed into the harbor; and on the next morning the "Diana" and the "Lowestoffe" passed the town to attack the French vessels in the river above. These were six in all,—two frigates, two smaller armed ships, and two schooners; the whole under command of the gallant Vauquelin. He did not belie his reputation; fought his ship with persistent bravery till his ammunition was spent, refused even then to strike his flag, and being 357
V2
made prisoner, was treated by his captors with distinguished honor. The other vessels made little or no resistance. One of them threw her guns overboard and escaped; the rest ran ashore and were burned.

Lévis, unaware of this, still held onto the hope that French ships would arrive strong enough to defeat the unwanted intruder. His cannons, finally in position, opened fire on a wall that wasn't built to withstand heavy fire; however, an enemy artillery that was better equipped and more numerous quickly silenced them, and his gunners faced constant attacks. The besiegers had no real chance of success unless they could storm the place, for which they had brought plenty of scaling ladders and explosives to blow open the gates. However, they made no attempt to use them. A week went by, and on the evening of the 15th, the ship of the line "Vanguard" and the frigate "Diana" arrived in the harbor; the next morning, the "Diana" and the "Lowestoffe" sailed past the town to engage the French ships further up the river. These totaled six in all—two frigates, two smaller armed vessels, and two schooners—all under the command of the brave Vauquelin. He lived up to his reputation, fought his ship with relentless courage until his ammunition was gone, and even then refused to lower his flag. After being captured, he was treated with great respect by his captors. The other vessels offered little to no resistance. One of them discarded its guns and escaped; the others ran aground and were set on fire.

The destruction of his vessels was a death-blow to the hopes of Lévis, for they contained his stores of food and ammunition. He had passed the preceding night in great agitation; and when the cannonade on the river ceased, he hastened to raise the siege. In the evening deserters from his camp told Murray that the French were in full retreat; on which all the English batteries opened, firing at random through the darkness, and sending cannon-balls en ricochet, bowling by scores together, over the Plains of Abraham on the heels of the retiring enemy. Murray marched out at dawn of day to fall upon their rear; but, with a hundred and fifty cannon bellowing behind them, they had made such speed that, though he pushed over the marsh to Old Lorette, he could not overtake them; they had already crossed the river of Cap-Rouge. Why, with numbers still superior, they went off in such haste, it is hard to say. They left behind them thirty-four cannon and six mortars, with petards, scaling-ladders, tents, ammunition, baggage, intrenching tools, many of their muskets, and all their sick and wounded.

The destruction of his ships was a major blow to Lévis’ hopes, as they held his supplies of food and ammunition. He had spent the previous night in a lot of anxiety; and when the cannon fire on the river stopped, he quickly moved to lift the siege. In the evening, deserters from his camp informed Murray that the French were retreating completely; at which point, all the English batteries opened fire, shooting randomly into the darkness and sending cannonballs bouncing in droves across the Plains of Abraham after the fleeing enemy. Murray set out at dawn to attack their rear; but with a hundred and fifty cannons roaring behind them, they moved so quickly that, despite pushing over the marsh to Old Lorette, he couldn't catch them; they had already crossed the Cap-Rouge River. It's hard to understand why, with still superior numbers, they left in such a hurry. They abandoned thirty-four cannons and six mortars, along with petards, scaling ladders, tents, ammunition, supplies, entrenching tools, many of their muskets, and all their sick and wounded.

The effort to recover Quebec did great honor to the enterprise of the French; but it availed them nothing, served only to waste resources that seemed already at the lowest ebb, and gave fresh opportunity 358
V2
of plunder to Cadet and his crew, who failed not to make use of it.

The attempt to regain Quebec brought considerable respect to the French effort; however, it was ultimately useless, only wasting resources that were already very low, and provided new chances for Cadet and his team to loot, which they eagerly took advantage of. 358
V2

After the battle of Ste.-Foy Murray sent the frigate "Racehorse" to Halifax with news of his defeat, and from Halifax it was sent to England. The British public were taken by surprise. "Who the deuce was thinking of Quebec?" says Horace Walpole. "America was like a book one has read and done with; but here we are on a sudden reading our book backwards." Ten days passed, and then came word that the siege was raised and that the French were gone; upon which Walpole wrote to General Conway: "Well, Quebec is come to life again. Last night I went to see the Holdernesses. I met my Lady in a triumphal car, drawn by a Manx horse, thirteen little fingers high, with Lady Emily. Mr. Milbank was walking by himself in ovation after the car, and they were going to see the bonfire at the alehouse at the corner. The whole procession returned with me; and from the Countess's dressing-room we saw a battery fired before the house, the mob crying, 'God bless the good news!' These are all the particulars I know of the siege. My Lord would have showed me the journal; but we amused ourselves much better in going to eat peaches from the new Dutch stoves [hot-houses]."

After the battle of Ste.-Foy, Murray sent the frigate "Racehorse" to Halifax with news of his defeat, and from Halifax, it was sent to England. The British public was caught off guard. "Who on earth was thinking about Quebec?" says Horace Walpole. "America felt like a book we’d finished reading, but here we are suddenly reading our book backwards." Ten days later, word came that the siege was lifted and the French had left; upon which Walpole wrote to General Conway: "Well, Quebec is alive again. Last night I went to see the Holdernesses. I met my Lady in a triumphal carriage, pulled by a Manx horse, thirteen little fingers high, with Lady Emily. Mr. Milbank was walking by himself in a celebratory procession after the carriage, and they were going to see the bonfire at the alehouse on the corner. The whole group returned with me; and from the Countess's dressing room, we watched a cannon fired before the house, the crowd shouting, 'God bless the good news!' These are all the details I know about the siege. My Lord would have shown me the journal; but we had much more fun going to eat peaches from the new Dutch hot-houses."



360
V2



CHAPTER XXX.
1760.

FALL OF CANADA.

FALL OF CANADA.

Desperate Situation • Efforts of Vaudreuil and Lévis • Plans of Amherst • A Triple Attack • Advance of Murray • Advance of Haviland • Advance of Amherst • Capitulation of Montreal • Protest of Lévis • Injustice of Louis XV. • Joy in the British Colonies • Character of the War.

Desperate Situation • Efforts of Vaudreuil and Lévis • Plans of Amherst • A Triple Attack • Advance of Murray • Advance of Haviland • Advance of Amherst • Capitulation of Montreal • Protest of Lévis • Injustice of Louis XV. • Joy in the British Colonies • Character of the War.

The retreat of Lévis left Canada little hope but in a speedy peace. This hope was strong, for a belief widely prevailed that, even if the colony should be subdued, it would be restored to France by treaty. Its available force did not exceed eight or ten thousand men, as most of the Canadians below the district of Three Rivers had sworn allegiance to King George; and though many of them had disregarded the oath to join the standard of Lévis, they could venture to do so no longer. The French had lost the best of their artillery, their gunpowder was falling short, their provisions would barely carry them to harvest time, and no more was to be hoped for, since a convoy of ships which had sailed from France at the end of winter, laden with supplies of all kinds, had been captured by the English. The blockade of the St. Lawrence was complete. The Western Indians would not 361
V2
fight, and even those of the mission villages were wavering and insolent.

The withdrawal of Lévis left Canada with little hope except for a quick peace. This hope was strong, as many believed that even if the colony fell, it would be returned to France through a treaty. The available military force numbered no more than eight to ten thousand men, since most of the Canadians south of the Three Rivers area had pledged loyalty to King George. Although some had broken their oath to join Lévis's cause, they could no longer afford to do so. The French had lost most of their artillery, their gunpowder supplies were dwindling, and their provisions would barely last until harvest time. Things looked bleak because a convoy of ships that had set sail from France at the end of winter, loaded with supplies, had been captured by the English. The St. Lawrence was completely blockaded. The Western tribes refused to fight, and even those from the mission villages were becoming defiant and troublesome.

Yet Vaudreuil and Lévis exerted themselves for defence with an energy that does honor to them both. "Far from showing the least timidity," says the ever-modest Governor, "I have taken positions such as may hide our weakness from the enemy." [836] He stationed Rochbeaucourt with three hundred men at Pointe-aux-Trembles; Repentigny with two hundred at Jacques-Cartier; and Dumas with twelve hundred at Deschambault to watch the St. Lawrence and, if possible, prevent Murray from moving up the river. Bougainville was stationed at Isle-aux-Noix to bar the approach from Lake Champlain, and a force under La Corne was held ready to defend the rapids above Montreal, should the English attempt that dangerous passage. Prisoners taken by war parties near Crown Point gave exaggerated reports of hostile preparation, and doubled and trebled the forces that were mustering against Canada.

Yet Vaudreuil and Lévis worked hard for defense with a dedication that does them both proud. "Instead of showing any fear," says the always humble Governor, "I've taken positions that can disguise our weakness from the enemy." [836] He placed Rochbeaucourt with three hundred men at Pointe-aux-Trembles; Repentigny with two hundred at Jacques-Cartier; and Dumas with twelve hundred at Deschambault to monitor the St. Lawrence and, if possible, stop Murray from advancing up the river. Bougainville was stationed at Isle-aux-Noix to block the approach from Lake Champlain, and a force under La Corne was on standby to defend the rapids above Montreal, should the English attempt that risky route. Prisoners taken by war parties near Crown Point reported inflated numbers of enemy preparations, doubling and tripling the forces said to be assembling against Canada.

These forces were nevertheless considerable. Amherst had resolved to enter the colony by all its three gates at once, and, advancing from east, west, and south, unite at Montreal and crush it as in the jaws of a vice. Murray was to ascend the St. Lawrence from Quebec, while Brigadier Haviland forced an entrance by way of Lake Champlain, and Amherst himself led the main army down the St. Lawrence from Lake Ontario. This last route was long, circuitous, difficult, and full of 362
V2
danger from the rapids that obstructed the river. His choice of it for his chief line of operation, instead of the shorter and easier way of Lake Champlain, was meant, no doubt, to prevent the French army from escaping up the Lakes to Detroit and the other wilderness posts, where it might have protracted the war for an indefinite time; while the plan adopted, if successful, would make its capture certain. The plan was a critical one. Three armies advancing from three different points, hundreds of miles apart, by routes full of difficulty, and with no possibility of intercommunication, were to meet at the same place at the same time, or, failing to do so, run the risk of being destroyed in detail. If the French troops could be kept together, and if the small army of Murray or of Haviland should reach Montreal a few days before the co-operating forces appeared, it might be separately attacked and overpowered. In this lay the hope of Vaudreuil and Lévis. [837]

These forces were still significant. Amherst had decided to enter the colony through all three gates simultaneously, advancing from the east, west, and south to unite at Montreal and crush it like a vice. Murray was to travel up the St. Lawrence from Quebec, while Brigadier Haviland was to force his way in via Lake Champlain, and Amherst himself led the main army down the St. Lawrence from Lake Ontario. This last route was long, winding, difficult, and fraught with danger from the rapids that obstructed the river. His choice of this as his main route, instead of the shorter and easier Lake Champlain, was likely intended to prevent the French army from escaping up the Lakes to Detroit and other wilderness posts, where it could have dragged the war on indefinitely; while the adopted plan, if successful, would ensure its capture. The plan was critical. Three armies advancing from three different points, hundreds of miles apart, by challenging routes with no chance of communication, were to meet at the same place at the same time, or, if they failed to do so, risk being destroyed one by one. If the French troops could stay united, and if either Murray's or Haviland's small army reached Montreal a few days before the cooperating forces arrived, it could be attacked and overwhelmed separately. This was the hope of Vaudreuil and Lévis. 362
V2
[837]

After the siege of Quebec was raised, Murray had an effective force of about twenty-five hundred rank and file. [838] As the spring opened the invalids were encamped on the Island of Orleans, where fresh air, fresh provisions, and the change from the pestiferous town hospitals wrought such wonders on the scorbutic patients, that in a few weeks a considerable number of them were again fit for garrison duty, if not for the field. 363
V2
Thus it happened that on the second of July twenty-four hundred and fifty men and officers received orders to embark for Montreal; and on the fifteenth they set sail, in thirty-two vessels, with a number of boats and bateaux. [839] They were followed some time after by Lord Rollo, with thirteen hundred additional men just arrived from Louisbourg, the King having ordered that fortress to be abandoned and dismantled. They advanced slowly, landing from time to time, skirmishing with detachments of the enemy who followed them along the shore, or more frequently trading with the farmers who brought them vegetables, poultry, eggs, and fresh meat. They passed the fortified hill of Jacques-Cartier, whence they were saluted with shot and shell, stopped at various parishes, disarmed the inhabitants, administered oaths of neutrality, which were taken without much apparent reluctance, and on the fourth of August came within sight of Three Rivers, then occupied by a body of troops expecting an attack. "But," says Knox, "a delay here would be absurd, as that wretched place must share the fate of Montreal. Our fleet sailed this morning. The French troops, apparently about two thousand, lined their different works, and were in general clothed as regulars, except a very few Canadians and about fifty naked Picts or savages, their bodies being painted of a reddish color and their faces of different colors, which I plainly discerned with my glass. Their light cavalry, who 364
V2
paraded along shore, seemed to be well appointed, clothed in blue, faced with scarlet; but their officers had white uniforms. In fine, their troops, batteries, fair-looking houses; their situation on the banks of a delightful river; our fleet sailing triumphantly before them, with our floating batteries drawn up in line of battle; the country on both sides interspersed with neat settlements, together with the verdure of the fields and trees and the clear, pleasant weather, afforded as agreeable a prospect as the most lively imagination can conceive."

After the siege of Quebec ended, Murray had a functional force of around twenty-five hundred soldiers. [838] As spring began, the sick were camped on the Island of Orleans, where the fresh air, fresh food, and break from the contaminated town hospitals worked wonders on the scorbutic patients. Within a few weeks, many of them were ready for garrison duty, if not for the battlefield. 363
V2
So, on July 2, two thousand four hundred and fifty men and officers received orders to board ships for Montreal; and on the fifteenth, they set sail in thirty-two vessels, along with several boats and bateaux. [839] They were eventually followed by Lord Rollo, with thirteen hundred additional men who had just arrived from Louisbourg, as the King had ordered that fortress to be abandoned and torn down. They moved forward slowly, landing occasionally, skirmishing with enemy detachments that trailed them along the shore, or more often trading with farmers who brought them fresh vegetables, poultry, eggs, and meat. They passed the fortified hill of Jacques-Cartier, where they were greeted with gunfire and shells. They stopped at various parishes, disarmed the locals, and administered oaths of neutrality, which were taken with little visible reluctance. By August 4, they came into view of Three Rivers, which was then occupied by troops expecting an attack. "But," says Knox, "staying here would be pointless, as that miserable place is bound to share the same fate as Montreal. Our fleet set sail this morning. The French troops, around two thousand strong, were positioned along their defenses and mostly dressed like regulars, except for a few Canadians and about fifty naked Picts or savages, their bodies painted red and their faces in various colors, which I could clearly see through my telescope. Their light cavalry, who were lined up along the shore, appeared well-equipped, dressed in blue with scarlet accents; their officers wore white uniforms. Overall, their troops, fortifications, pleasant-looking houses, their location on the banks of a lovely river, our fleet sailing proudly in front of them with our floating batteries arranged for battle, the countryside on both sides dotted with tidy settlements, along with the lush fields and trees under clear, pleasant weather, created a view as appealing as the most vivid imagination could conjure."

This excellent lover of the picturesque was still more delighted as the fleet sailed among the islands of St. Peter. "I think nothing could equal the beauties of our navigation this morning: the meandering course of the narrow channel; the awfulness and solemnity of the dark forests with which these islands are covered; the fragrancy of the spontaneous fruits, shrubs, and flowers; the verdure of the water by the reflection of the neighboring woods; the wild chirping notes of the feathered inhabitants; the masts and sails of ships appearing as if among the trees, both ahead and astern: formed altogether an enchanting diversity."

This wonderful lover of beautiful sights was even more thrilled as the fleet sailed through the islands of St. Peter. "I don't think anything could match the beauty of our journey this morning: the winding path of the narrow channel; the awe and solemnity of the dark forests covering these islands; the fragrance of the wild fruits, shrubs, and flowers; the greenery of the water reflecting the nearby woods; the lively chirping of the birds; the masts and sails of ships that looked like they were nestled among the trees, both in front and behind: all of this created an enchanting variety."

The evening recalled him from dreams to realities; for towards seven o'clock they reached the village of Sorel, where they found a large body of troops and militia intrenched along the strand. Bourlamaque was in command here with two or three thousand men, and Dumas, with another body, was on the northern shore. Both had orders 365
V2
to keep abreast of the fleet as it advanced; and thus French and English alike drew slowly towards Montreal, where lay the main French force under Lévis, ready to unite with Bourlamaque and Dumas, and fall upon Murray at the first opportunity. Montreal was now but a few leagues distant, and the situation was becoming delicate. Murray sent five rangers towards Lake Champlain to get news of Haviland, and took measures at the same time to cause the desertion of the Canadians, who formed the largest part of the opposing force. He sent a proclamation among the parishes, advising the inhabitants to remain peacefully at home, promising that those who did so should be safe in person and property, and threatening to burn every house from which the men of the family were absent. These were not idle words. A detachment sent for the purpose destroyed a settlement near Sorel, the owners of which were in arms under Bourlamaque. "I was under the cruel necessity of burning the greatest part of these poor unhappy people's houses," wrote Murray. "I pray God this example may suffice, for my nature revolts when this becomes a necessary part of my duty." [840] On the other hand, he treated with great kindness all who left the army and returned to their families. The effect was soon felt. The Canadians came in by scores and by hundreds to give up their arms and take the oath of neutrality, till, before the end of August, half Bourlamaque's force had disappeared. Murray encamped on Isle 366
V2
Ste.-Thérèse, just below Montreal, and watched and waited for Haviland and Amherst to appear. [841]

The evening pulled him from dreams to reality; around seven o'clock, they arrived in the village of Sorel, where they found a large group of troops and militia set up along the shore. Bourlamaque was in charge here with two or three thousand men, while Dumas, with another contingent, was on the northern shore. Both had orders 365
V2
to keep pace with the fleet as it moved forward; thus, both French and English slowly made their way toward Montreal, where the main French force under Lévis was ready to join Bourlamaque and Dumas and strike against Murray at the first chance. Montreal was now just a few leagues away, and the situation was becoming tricky. Murray sent five rangers toward Lake Champlain to gather news of Haviland and simultaneously took steps to encourage the desertion of the Canadians, who made up the bulk of the opposing force. He sent out a proclamation to the parishes, advising the inhabitants to stay peacefully at home, assuring them that those who did would be safe in person and property, and threatening to burn down every house from which the men were missing. These threats were not empty. A unit was dispatched for this purpose and destroyed a settlement near Sorel, where the owners were fighting under Bourlamaque. "I was forced to burn most of these poor unfortunate people's houses," wrote Murray. "I hope this example will be enough, as it goes against my nature when this becomes a necessary part of my duties." [840] On the other hand, he treated with great kindness anyone who left the army to return to their families. The impact was soon obvious. The Canadians began to come in by the dozens and hundreds to surrender their arms and take the oath of neutrality, until, before the end of August, half of Bourlamaque's force had vanished. Murray set up camp on Isle 366
V2
Ste.-Thérèse, just below Montreal, and watched and waited for Haviland and Amherst to show up. [841]

Vaudreuil on his part was not idle. He sent a counter-proclamation through the parishes as an antidote to that of Murray. "I have been compelled," he writes to the Minister, "to decree the pain of death to the Canadians who are so dastardly as to desert or give up their arms to the enemy, and to order that the houses of those who do not join our army shall be burned." [842] Execution was to be summary, without court-martial. [843] Yet desertion increased daily. The Canadians felt themselves doubly ruined, for it became known that the Court had refused to redeem the paper that formed the whole currency of the colony; and, in their desperation, they preferred to trust the tried clemency of the enemy rather than exasperate him by persisting in a vain defence. Vaudreuil writes in his usual strain: "I am taking the most just measures to unite our forces, and, if our situation permits, fight a battle, or several battles. It is to be feared that we shall go down before an enemy so numerous and strong; but, whatever may be the event, we will save the honor of the King's arms. I have the honor to repeat to you, Monseigneur, that if any resource were left me, whatever the progress the English might make, I would maintain myself in some part of the colony with my remaining troops, after having 367
V2
fought with the greatest obstinacy; but I am absolutely without the least remnant of the necessary means. In these unhappy circumstances I shall continue to use every manœuvre and device to keep the enemy in check; but if we succumb in the battles we shall fight, I shall apply myself to obtaining a capitulation which may avert the total ruin of a people who will remain forever French, and who could not survive their misfortunes but for the hope of being restored by the treaty of peace to the rule of His Most Christian Majesty. It is with this view that I shall remain in this town, the Chevalier de Lévis having represented to me that it would be an evil to the colonists past remedy if any accident should happen to me." Lévis was willing to go very far in soothing the susceptibilities of the Governor; but it may be suspected this time that he thought him more useful within four walls than in the open field.

Vaudreuil, for his part, was busy. He sent out a counter-proclamation through the parishes to counter Murray's. "I have been forced," he wrote to the Minister, "to decree the death penalty for Canadians who are cowardly enough to desert or surrender their weapons to the enemy, and to order that the homes of those who do not join our army will be burned." [842] Execution would be immediate, without a court-martial. [843] Yet desertion increased every day. The Canadians felt doubly ruined, as it became known that the Court had refused to back the paper that constituted the entire currency of the colony. In their desperation, they chose to rely on the proven mercy of the enemy rather than provoke him by sticking to a futile defense. Vaudreuil wrote in his usual manner: "I am taking just measures to unite our forces, and if our situation allows, to fight one or multiple battles. It is likely that we will fall before an enemy that is so numerous and strong; but whatever the outcome, we will uphold the honor of the King's arms. I have the honor to tell you, Monseigneur, that if any resources were left to me, regardless of the English's progress, I would hold onto some part of the colony with my remaining troops, after having 367
V2
fought with the greatest determination; but I am completely without any means. In these unfortunate circumstances, I will continue to use every maneuver and strategy to keep the enemy at bay; however, if we fail in the battles we fight, I will focus on negotiating a capitulation that may prevent the complete ruin of a people who will remain forever French, and who could only endure their misfortunes through the hope of being restored by the peace treaty to the rule of His Most Christian Majesty. With this aim, I will stay in this town, as the Chevalier de Lévis has pointed out to me that it would be a disaster for the colonists if anything were to happen to me." Lévis was willing to go to great lengths to ease the Governor's concerns; however, it might be suspected this time that he thought him more useful within four walls than in an open field.

There seemed good hope of stopping the advance of Haviland. To this end Vaudreuil had stationed Bougainville at Isle-aux-Noix with seventeen hundred men, and Roquemaure at St. John, a few miles distant, with twelve or fifteen hundred more, besides all the Indians. [844] Haviland embarked at Crown Point with thirty-four hundred regulars, provincials, and Indians. [845] Four days brought him to Isle-aux-Noix; he landed, planted cannon in 368
V2
the swamp, and opened fire. Major Darby with the light infantry, and Rogers with the rangers, dragged three light pieces through the forest, and planted them on the river-bank in the rear of Bougainville's position, where lay the French naval force, consisting of three armed vessels and several gunboats. The cannon were turned upon the principal ship; a shot cut her cable, and a strong west wind drove her ashore into the hands of her enemies. The other vessels and gunboats made all sail for St. John, but stranded in a bend of the river, where the rangers, swimming out with their tomahawks, boarded and took one of them, and the rest soon surrendered. It was a fatal blow to Bougainville, whose communications with St. John were now cut off. In accordance with instructions from Vaudreuil, he abandoned the island on the night of the twenty-seventh of August, and, making his way with infinite difficulty through the dark forest, joined Roquemaure at St. John, twelve miles below. Haviland followed, the rangers leading the way. Bougainville and Roquemaure fell back, abandoned St. John and Chambly, and joined Bourlamaque on the banks of the St. Lawrence, where the united force at first outnumbered that of Haviland, though fast melted away by discouragement and desertion. Haviland opened communication with Murray, and they both looked daily for the arrival of Amherst, whose approach was rumored by prisoners and deserters. [846]

There seemed to be a good chance of stopping Haviland's advance. To achieve this, Vaudreuil had stationed Bougainville at Isle-aux-Noix with seventeen hundred men, and Roquemaure at St. John, a few miles away, with another twelve or fifteen hundred, along with all the Indians. [844] Haviland set out from Crown Point with thirty-four hundred regular soldiers, provincial troops, and Indians. [845] In four days, he arrived at Isle-aux-Noix; he landed, set up cannons in the swamp, and began firing. Major Darby with the light infantry, and Rogers with the rangers, dragged three light cannons through the forest and positioned them on the riverbank behind Bougainville's position, where the French naval force consisting of three armed ships and several gunboats was located. The cannons targeted the main ship; one shot severed her cable, and a strong west wind drove her ashore into enemy hands. The other ships and gunboats set sail for St. John but ended up stranded in a bend of the river, where the rangers swam out with their tomahawks, boarded, and captured one of them, while the rest soon surrendered. This was a devastating setback for Bougainville, whose communication with St. John was now cut off. Following instructions from Vaudreuil, he abandoned the island on the night of August twenty-seventh and, struggling through the dark forest, joined Roquemaure at St. John, twelve miles downstream. Haviland pursued, with the rangers leading the way. Bougainville and Roquemaure retreated, leaving St. John and Chambly, and joined Bourlamaque on the banks of the St. Lawrence, where their united force initially outnumbered Haviland's, though it quickly diminished due to discouragement and desertion. Haviland established communication with Murray, and they both awaited the arrival of Amherst, which had been rumored by prisoners and deserters. [846]

369
V2
The army of Amherst had gathered at Oswego in July. On the tenth of August it was all afloat on Lake Ontario, to the number of ten thousand one hundred and forty-two men, besides about seven hundred Indians under Sir William Johnson. [847] Before the fifteenth the whole had reached La Présentation, otherwise called Oswegatchie or La Galette, the seat of Father Piquet's mission. Near by was a French armed brig, the "Ottawa," with ten cannon and a hundred men, threatening destruction to Amherst's bateaux and whaleboats. Five gunboats attacked and captured her. Then the army advanced again, and were presently joined by two armed vessels of their own which had lingered behind, bewildered among the channels of the Thousand Islands.

369
V2
Amherst's army gathered at Oswego in July. By August tenth, they were all set on Lake Ontario, totaling ten thousand one hundred and forty-two men, along with about seven hundred Native Americans led by Sir William Johnson. [847] Before the fifteenth, everyone arrived at La Présentation, also known as Oswegatchie or La Galette, where Father Piquet's mission was located. Nearby was a French armed brig, the "Ottawa," equipped with ten cannons and a hundred men, posing a threat to Amherst's bateaux and whaleboats. Five gunboats attacked and captured her. After that, the army moved forward again and soon met up with two of their own armed vessels that had fallen behind, lost among the channels of the Thousand Islands.

Near the head of the rapids, a little below La Galette, stood Fort Lévis, built the year before on an islet in mid-channel. Amherst might have passed its batteries with slight loss, continuing his voyage without paying it the honor of a siege; and this was what the French commanders feared that he would do. "We shall be fortunate," Lévis wrote to Bourlamaque, "if the enemy amuse themselves with capturing it. My chief anxiety is lest Amherst should reach Montreal so soon that we may not have time to unite our forces to attack Haviland or Murray." If he had better known the English commander, Lévis would have seen that he was not the man to leave a post of 370
V2
the enemy in his rear under any circumstances; and Amherst had also another reason for wishing to get the garrison into his hands, for he expected to find among them the pilots whom he needed to guide his boats down the rapids. He therefore invested the fort, and, on the twenty-third, cannonaded it from his vessels, the mainland, and the neighboring islands. It was commanded by Pouchot, the late commandant of Niagara, made prisoner in the last campaign, and since exchanged. As the rocky islet had but little earth, the defences, though thick and strong, were chiefly of logs, which flew in splinters under the bombardment. The French, however, made a brave resistance. The firing lasted all day, was resumed in the morning, and continued two days more; when Pouchot, whose works were in ruins, surrendered himself and his garrison. On this, Johnson's Indians prepared to kill the prisoners; and, being compelled to desist, three fourths of them went home in a rage. [848]

Near the head of the rapids, just below La Galette, stood Fort Lévis, built the year before on an islet in the middle of the channel. Amherst could have passed its defenses with minimal losses, continuing his journey without the trouble of laying siege; this was what the French commanders worried he might do. "We’ll be lucky," Lévis wrote to Bourlamaque, "if the enemy decides to take it. My biggest concern is that Amherst will reach Montreal so quickly that we won’t have time to combine our forces to attack Haviland or Murray." If he had known the English commander better, Lévis would have realized that he was not the type to leave an enemy post behind him under any circumstances. Amherst also had another reason for wanting to capture the fort: he expected to find the pilots he needed among the garrison to guide his boats down the rapids. He therefore besieged the fort and, on the twenty-third, bombarded it from his ships, the mainland, and the nearby islands. It was commanded by Pouchot, the former commander of Niagara, who had been captured in the last campaign and had since been exchanged. Since the rocky islet had very little soil, the defenses, although thick and strong, were mostly made of logs, which splintered under the bombardment. The French, however, put up a brave resistance. The fighting continued all day, resumed in the morning, and lasted two more days; finally, Pouchot, whose defenses were in ruins, surrendered himself and his garrison. Upon this, Johnson's Indians prepared to kill the prisoners, and when they were forced to stop, three-quarters of them went home in a rage. 370
V2
[848]

Now began the critical part of the expedition, the descent of the rapids. The Galops, the Rapide Plat, the Long Saut, the Côteau du Lac were passed in succession, with little loss, till they reached the Cedars, the Buisson, and the Cascades, where the reckless surges dashed and bounded in the sun, beautiful and terrible as young tigers at play. Boat after boat, borne on 371
V2
their foaming crests, rushed madly down the torrent. Forty-six were totally wrecked, eighteen were damaged, and eighty-four men were drowned. [849] La Corne was watching the rapids with a considerable body of Canadians; and it is difficult to see why this bold and enterprising chief allowed the army to descend undisturbed through passes so dangerous. At length the last rapid was left behind; and the flotilla, gliding in peace over the smooth breast of Lake St. Louis, landed at Isle Perrot, a few leagues from Montreal. In the morning, September sixth, the troops embarked again, landed unopposed at La Chine, nine miles from the city, marched on without delay, and encamped before its walls.

Now began the critical part of the expedition, the descent of the rapids. The Galops, the Rapide Plat, the Long Saut, and the Côteau du Lac were passed in succession with little loss until they reached the Cedars, the Buisson, and the Cascades, where the reckless surges crashed and bounded in the sun, beautiful and terrifying like young tigers at play. Boat after boat, carried on their foaming crests, rushed madly down the torrent. Forty-six were completely wrecked, eighteen were damaged, and eighty-four men drowned. [849] La Corne was watching the rapids with a sizable group of Canadians, and it's hard to understand why this bold and enterprising leader let the army pass through such dangerous areas undisturbed. Finally, the last rapid was left behind; and the flotilla, gliding peacefully over the smooth waters of Lake St. Louis, landed at Isle Perrot, a few leagues from Montreal. In the morning of September sixth, the troops embarked again, landed unopposed at La Chine, nine miles from the city, marched on without delay, and set up camp before its walls.

The Montreal of that time was a long, narrow assemblage of wooden or stone houses, one or two stories high, above which rose the peaked towers of the Seminary, the spires of three churches, the walls of four convents, with the trees of their adjacent gardens, and, conspicuous at the lower end, a high mound of earth, crowned by a redoubt, where a few cannon were mounted. The whole was surrounded by a shallow moat and a bastioned stone wall, made for defence against Indians, and incapable of resisting cannon. [850]

The Montreal of that era was a long, narrow collection of wooden or stone houses, one or two stories tall, rising above which were the pointed towers of the Seminary, the steeples of three churches, the walls of four convents, along with the trees from their nearby gardens, and, prominently at the lower end, a high earth mound topped by a redoubt, where a few cannons were positioned. The entire area was surrounded by a shallow moat and a bastioned stone wall, built for defense against Indigenous people, but unable to withstand cannon fire. [850]

On the morning after Amherst encamped above the place, Murray landed to encamp below it; and 372
V2
Vaudreuil, looking across the St. Lawrence, could see the tents of Haviland's little army on the southern shore. Bourlamaque, Bougainville, and Roquemaure, abandoned by all their militia, had crossed to Montreal with the few regulars that remained with them. The town was crowded with non-combatant refugees. Here, too, was nearly all the remaining force of Canada, consisting of twenty-two hundred troops of the line and some two hundred colony troops; for all the Canadians had by this time gone home. Many of the regulars, especially of the colony troops, had also deserted; and the rest were so broken in discipline that their officers were forced to use entreaties instead of commands. The three armies encamped around the city amounted to seventeen thousand men; [851] Amherst was bringing up his cannon from La Chine, and the town wall would have crumbled before them in an hour.

On the morning after Amherst set up camp above the location, Murray landed to set up camp below it; and 372
V2
Vaudreuil, looking across the St. Lawrence, could see the tents of Haviland's small army on the southern shore. Bourlamaque, Bougainville, and Roquemaure, deserted by all their militia, had crossed to Montreal with the few regulars that remained with them. The town was packed with non-combatant refugees. Here, too, was nearly all the remaining force of Canada, which consisted of twenty-two hundred regular troops and about two hundred colonial troops; by this time, all the Canadians had gone home. Many of the regulars, especially among the colonial troops, had also deserted; and the rest were so undisciplined that their officers had to use pleas instead of commands. The three armies camped around the city totaled seventeen thousand men; [851] Amherst was bringing up his cannons from La Chine, and the town wall would have crumbled before them in an hour.

On the night when Amherst arrived, the Governor called a council of war. [852] It was resolved that since all the militia and many of the regulars had abandoned the army, and the Indian allies of France had gone over to the enemy, further resistance was impossible. Vaudreuil laid before the assembled officers a long paper that he had drawn up, containing fifty-five articles of capitulation to 373
V2
be proposed to the English; and these were unanimously approved. [853] In the morning Bougainville carried them to the tent of Amherst. He granted the greater part, modified some, and flatly refused others. That which the French officers thought more important than all the rest was the provision that the troops should march out with arms, cannon, and the honors of war; to which it was replied: "The whole garrison of Montreal and all other French troops in Canada must lay down their arms, and shall not serve during the present war." This demand was felt to be intolerable. The Governor sent Bougainville back to remonstrate; but Amherst was inflexible. Then Lévis tried to shake his resolution, and sent him an officer with the following note: "I send your Excellency M. de la Pause, Assistant Quartermaster-General of the Army, on the subject of the too rigorous article which you dictate to the troops by the capitulation, to which it would not be possible for us to subscribe." Amherst answered the envoy: "I am fully resolved, for the infamous part the troops of France have acted in exciting the savages to perpetrate the most horrid and unheard of barbarities in the whole progress of the war, and for other open treacheries and flagrant breaches of faith, to manifest to all the world by this capitulation my detestation of such practices;" and he dismissed La Pause with a short note, refusing to change the conditions.

On the night Amherst arrived, the Governor called a war council. [852] It was decided that since all the militia and many regular soldiers had deserted the army, and the Native allies of France had switched sides, further resistance was impossible. Vaudreuil presented the assembled officers with a lengthy document he had prepared, which contained fifty-five articles of surrender to 373
V2
for the English, and these were unanimously approved. [853] In the morning, Bougainville took them to Amherst's tent. He accepted most of them, modified some, and outright rejected others. The provision that the troops should march out with their weapons, cannons, and the honors of war was deemed the most important by the French officers; to which the response was: "The entire garrison of Montreal and all other French forces in Canada must lay down their arms and will not serve during the current war." This demand was seen as unacceptable. The Governor sent Bougainville back to protest, but Amherst remained resolute. Then Lévis attempted to change his mind and sent an officer with the following note: "I am sending your Excellency M. de la Pause, Assistant Quartermaster-General of the Army, regarding the excessively harsh article you are imposing on the troops through the capitulation, which we cannot agree to." Amherst replied to the envoy: "I am firmly resolved, due to the disgraceful way French troops have incited the savages to commit the most horrific and unimaginable atrocities throughout the war, along with other open betrayals and blatant violations of trust, to make my condemnation of such actions clear to the world through this capitulation;" and he dismissed La Pause with a brief note, refusing to alter the terms.

374
V2
On the next morning, September eighth, Vaudreuil yielded, and signed the capitulation. By it Canada and all its dependencies passed to the British Crown. French officers, civil and military, with French troops and sailors, were to be sent to France in British ships. Free exercise of religion was assured to the people of the colony, and the religious communities were to retain their possessions, rights, and privileges. All persons who might wish to retire to France were allowed to do so, and the Canadians were to remain in full enjoyment of feudal and other property, including negro and Indian slaves. [854]

374
V2
The next morning, September 8th, Vaudreuil surrendered and signed the capitulation. This agreement transferred Canada and all its territories to the British Crown. French officers, both civilian and military, along with French troops and sailors, would be sent to France on British ships. The people of the colony were guaranteed the free practice of their religion, and religious communities would keep their possessions, rights, and privileges. Anyone who wanted to move to France was allowed to do so, and Canadians would retain full rights to their feudal and other properties, including enslaved people and Indigenous individuals. [854]

The greatest alarm had prevailed among the inhabitants lest they should suffer violence from the English Indians, and Vaudreuil had endeavored to provide that these dangerous enemies should be sent back at once to their villages. This was refused, with the remark: "There never have been any cruelties committed by the Indians of our army." Strict precautions were taken at the same time, not only against the few savages whom the firm conduct of Johnson at Fort Lévis had not driven away, but also against the late allies of the French, now become a peril to them. In consequence, not a man, woman, or child was hurt. Amherst, in general orders, expressed his confidence "that the troops will not disgrace themselves by the least appearance of inhumanity, or by any unsoldierlike behavior in seeking for plunder; and that as the Canadians are now become British subjects, 375
V2
they will feel the good effects of His Majesty's protection." They were in fact treated with a kindness that seemed to surprise them.

The biggest worry among the residents was that they might be attacked by the English Indians, and Vaudreuil tried to make sure these dangerous enemies were sent back to their villages immediately. This request was denied, with the comment: "There have never been any acts of cruelty committed by the Indians in our army." Strict precautions were taken at the same time, not just against the few natives that Johnson's strong actions at Fort Lévis hadn't driven away, but also against the former allies of the French, who had now become a threat to them. As a result, no man, woman, or child was harmed. Amherst, in a general order, stated his confidence "that the troops will not disgrace themselves by even a hint of cruelty or by any unprofessional behavior in seeking loot; and that now that the Canadians are British subjects, 375
V2
they will benefit from His Majesty's protection." They were actually treated with a kindness that seemed to surprise them.

Lévis was so incensed at the demand that the troops should lay down their arms and serve no longer during the war that, before the capitulation was signed, he made a formal protest [855] in his own name and that of the officers from France, and insisted that the negotiation should be broken off. "If," he added, "the Marquis de Vaudreuil, through political motives, thinks himself obliged to surrender the colony at once, we ask his permission to withdraw with the troops of the line to the Island of St. Helen, in order to uphold there, on our own behalf, the honor of the King's arms." The proposal was of course rejected, as Lévis knew that it would be, and he and his officers were ordered to conform to the capitulation. When Vaudreuil reached France, three months after, he had the mortification to receive from the Colonial Minister a letter containing these words: "Though His Majesty was perfectly aware of the state of Canada, nevertheless, after the assurances you had given to make the utmost efforts to sustain the honor of his arms, he did not expect to hear so soon of the surrender of Montreal and the whole colony. But, granting that capitulation was a necessity, his Majesty was not the less surprised 376
V2
and ill pleased at the conditions, so little honorable, to which you submitted, especially after the representations made you by the Chevalier de Lévis." [856] The brother of Vaudreuil complained to the Minister of the terms of this letter, and the Minister replied: "I see with regret, Monsieur, that you are pained by the letter I wrote your brother; but I could not help telling him what the King did me the honor to say to me; and it would have been unpleasant for him to hear it from anybody else." [857]

Lévis was so furious at the demand that the troops should lay down their arms and no longer serve during the war that, before the capitulation was signed, he made a formal protest in his own name and on behalf of the officers from France, insisting that the negotiation should be stopped. "If," he added, "the Marquis de Vaudreuil, for political reasons, feels he must surrender the colony immediately, we ask for his permission to withdraw with the line troops to the Island of St. Helen, in order to defend, on our behalf, the honor of the King's arms." The proposal was, of course, rejected, as Lévis knew it would be, and he and his officers were ordered to comply with the capitulation. When Vaudreuil arrived in France three months later, he was mortified to receive a letter from the Colonial Minister with these words: "Though His Majesty was fully aware of the state of Canada, nonetheless, after the assurances you gave to make every effort to uphold the honor of his arms, he did not expect to hear so soon about the surrender of Montreal and the whole colony. But, assuming that capitulation was necessary, his Majesty was still surprised and displeased by the conditions, which were so dishonorable, to which you agreed, especially after the representations made to you by the Chevalier de Lévis." The brother of Vaudreuil complained to the Minister about the terms of this letter, and the Minister replied: "I regret to see, Monsieur, that you are upset by the letter I wrote your brother; but I had to tell him what the King honored me by saying, and it would have been awkward for him to hear it from anyone else."

It is true that Vaudreuil had in some measure drawn this reproach upon himself by his boastings about the battles he would fight; yet the royal displeasure was undeserved. The Governor had no choice but to give up the colony; for Amherst had him in his power, and knew that he could exact what terms he pleased. Further resistance could only have ended in surrender at the discretion of the victor, and the protest of Lévis was nothing but a device to save his own reputation and that of his brother officers from France. Vaudreuil had served the King and the colony in some respects with ability, always with an unflagging zeal; and he loved the land of his birth with a jealous devotion that goes far towards redeeming his miserable defects. The King himself, and not the servants whom he abandoned to their fate, was answerable for the loss of New France.

It's true that Vaudreuil partly brought this criticism on himself with his bragging about the battles he would fight, but the royal disapproval was unfair. The Governor had no option but to abandon the colony; Amherst had the upper hand and knew he could set any terms he wanted. Any further resistance would have only led to surrender on the victor's terms, and Lévis's protest was really just a way to protect his own reputation and that of his fellow officers from France. Vaudreuil had served the King and the colony competently in some ways, always with tireless enthusiasm; and he had a deep love for his homeland that somewhat makes up for his significant faults. The King himself, not the men he left to face their fate, is responsible for the loss of New France.

Half the continent had changed hands at the scratch of a pen. Governor Bernard, of Massachusetts, 377
V2
proclaimed a day of thanksgiving for the great event, and the Boston newspapers recount how the occasion was celebrated with a parade of the cadets and other volunteer corps, a grand dinner in Faneuil Hall, music, bonfires, illuminations, firing of cannon, and, above all, by sermons in every church of the province; for the heart of early New England always found voice through her pulpits. Before me lies a bundle of these sermons, rescued from sixscore years of dust, scrawled on their title-pages with names of owners dead long ago, worm-eaten, dingy, stained with the damps of time, and uttering in quaint old letterpress the emotions of a buried and forgotten past. Triumph, gratulation, hope, breathe in every line, but no ill-will against a fallen enemy. Thomas Foxcroft, pastor of the "Old Church in Boston," preaches from the text, "The Lord hath done great things for us, whereof we are glad." "Long," he says, "had it been the common opinion, Delenda est Carthago, Canada must be conquered, or we could hope for no lasting quiet in these parts; and now, through the good hand of our God upon us, we see the happy day of its accomplishment. We behold His Majesty's victorious troops treading upon the high places of the enemy, their last fortress delivered up, and their whole country surrendered to the King of Britain in the person of his general, the intrepid, the serene, the successful Amherst."

Half the continent changed hands with just the stroke of a pen. Governor Bernard of Massachusetts 377
V2
declared a day of thanksgiving for this great event, and the Boston newspapers detailed how it was celebrated with a parade of cadets and other volunteer groups, a grand dinner at Faneuil Hall, music, bonfires, illuminations, cannon firing, and, most importantly, sermons in every church across the province; for the spirit of early New England always found expression through its pulpits. In front of me is a collection of these sermons, saved from over sixty years of dust, with names of long-dead owners scribbled on their title pages, worm-eaten, dingy, stained with the dampness of time, and conveying in quaint old typeface the feelings of a buried and forgotten past. Triumph, gratitude, hope, resonate in every line, but there’s no ill-will toward a fallen enemy. Thomas Foxcroft, pastor of the "Old Church in Boston," preaches from the text, "The Lord hath done great things for us, whereof we are glad." "For a long time," he says, "the common belief was, Delenda est Carthago, that Canada needed to be conquered, or we could never expect lasting peace in these parts; and now, through the gracious hand of God upon us, we witness the happy day of its fulfillment. We see His Majesty's victorious troops standing tall over the enemy, their last fortress surrendered, and their entire country handed over to the King of Britain through his general, the brave, calm, and successful Amherst."

The loyal John Mellen, pastor of the Second Church in Lancaster, exclaims, boding nothing of 378
V2
the tempest to come: "Let us fear God and honor the King, and be peaceable subjects of an easy and happy government. And may the blessing of Heaven be ever upon those enemies of our country that have now submitted to the English Crown, and according to the oath they have taken lead quiet lives in all godliness and honesty." Then he ventures to predict that America, now thrown open to British colonists, will be peopled in a century and a half with sixty million souls: a prophecy likely to be more than fulfilled.

The loyal John Mellen, pastor of the Second Church in Lancaster, says, unaware of the storm ahead: "Let’s respect God and honor the King, and be peaceful citizens of a fair and happy government. And may Heaven’s blessing always be upon those enemies of our country who have now submitted to the English Crown, and who, according to their oath, live quiet lives with all godliness and honesty." Then he goes on to predict that America, now open to British settlers, will be populated in a hundred and fifty years with sixty million people: a prophecy likely to be more than fulfilled.

"God has given us to sing this day the downfall of New France, the North American Babylon, New England's rival," cries Eli Forbes to his congregation of sober farmers and staid matrons at the rustic village of Brookfield. Like many of his flock, he had been to the war, having served two years as chaplain of Ruggles's Massachusetts regiment; and something of a martial spirit breathes through his discourse. He passes in review the events of each campaign down to their triumphant close. "Thus God was our salvation and our strength; yet he who directs the great events of war suffered not our joy to be uninterrupted, for we had to lament the fall of the valiant and good General Wolfe, whose death demands a tear from every British eye, a sigh from every Protestant heart. Is he dead? I recall myself. Such heroes are immortal; he lives on every loyal tongue; he lives in every grateful breast; and charity bids me give him a place among the princes of heaven." Nor does he forget the praises of Amherst, "the 379
V2
renowned general, worthy of that most honorable of all titles, the Christian hero; for he loves his enemies, and while he subdues them he makes them happy. He transplants British liberty to where till now it was unknown. He acts the General, the Briton, the Conqueror, and the Christian. What fair hopes arise from the peaceful and undisturbed enjoyment of this good land, and the blessing of our gracious God with it! Methinks I see towns enlarged, settlements increased, and this howling wilderness become a fruitful field which the Lord hath blessed; and, to complete the scene, I see churches rise and flourish in every Christian grace where has been the seat of Satan and Indian idolatry."

"God has given us the chance to celebrate today the downfall of New France, the North American Babylon, New England's rival," Eli Forbes shouts to his congregation of serious farmers and composed housewives in the quaint village of Brookfield. Like many in his congregation, he had fought in the war, serving two years as chaplain of Ruggles's Massachusetts regiment; and a bit of a warrior spirit comes through in his speech. He reviews the events of each campaign up to their victorious conclusion. "Thus God was our salvation and our strength; yet He who governs the grand events of war did not allow our joy to go uninterrupted, for we had to mourn the loss of the brave and good General Wolfe, whose death deserves a tear from every British eye and a sigh from every Protestant heart. Is he really gone? I remind myself. Such heroes are immortal; he lives on every loyal tongue; he lives in every grateful heart; and charity compels me to give him a place among the princes of heaven." He does not forget to praise Amherst, "the renowned general, deserving of the most honorable title, the Christian hero; for he loves his enemies, and while he defeats them, he makes them happy. He brings British liberty to places where it was once unknown. He embodies the General, the Briton, the Conqueror, and the Christian. What wonderful hopes arise from the peaceful and undisturbed enjoyment of this good land and the blessing of our gracious God! I can almost see towns expand, settlements grow, and this wild wilderness become a fertile field that the Lord has blessed; and, to complete the picture, I see churches rising and thriving in every Christian virtue where there once was the seat of Satan and Indian idolatry."

Nathaniel Appleton, of Cambridge, hails the dawning of a new era. "Who can tell what great and glorious things God is about to bring forward in the world, and in this world of America in particular? Oh, may the time come when these deserts, which for ages unknown have been regions of darkness and habitations of cruelty, shall be illuminated with the light of the glorious Gospel, and when this part of the world, which till the later ages was utterly unknown, shall be the glory and joy of the whole earth!"

Nathaniel Appleton, from Cambridge, celebrates the beginning of a new era. "Who knows what amazing and wonderful things God is ready to reveal in the world, especially here in America? Oh, I hope the day comes when these barren lands, which have been dark and cruel for so long, will be filled with the light of the glorious Gospel, and when this part of the world, which was completely unknown until recently, will become the pride and joy of all the earth!"

On the American continent the war was ended, and the British colonists breathed for a space, as they drifted unwittingly towards a deadlier strife. They had learned hard and useful lessons. Their mutual jealousies and disputes, the quarrels of their governors and assemblies, the want of any 380
V2
general military organization, and the absence, in most of them, of military habits, joined to narrow views of their own interest, had unfitted them to the last degree for carrying on offensive war. Nor were the British troops sent for their support remarkable in the beginning for good discipline or efficient command. When hostilities broke out, the army of Great Britain was so small as to be hardly worth the name. A new one had to be created; and thus the inexperienced Shirley and the incompetent Loudon, with the futile Newcastle behind them, had, besides their own incapacity, the disadvantage of raw troops and half-formed officers; while against them stood an enemy who, though weak in numbers, was strong in a centralized military organization, skilful leaders armed with untrammelled and absolute authority, practised soldiers, and a population not only brave, but in good part inured to war.

On the American continent, the war had come to an end, and the British colonists took a moment to breathe, unaware that they were casually heading toward a more dangerous conflict. They had learned some tough yet valuable lessons. Their mutual jealousy and disputes, the conflicts between their governors and assemblies, the lack of any general military organization, and the absence of military experience among most of them—combined with their narrow focus on personal interests—had made them incredibly unprepared for offensive warfare. The British troops sent to support them were not known for good discipline or strong leadership at first. When the fighting began, Great Britain's army was so small that it was hardly significant. A new force had to be built from the ground up; thus, the inexperienced Shirley and the incompetent Loudon, with the ineffective Newcastle backing them, faced not only their own inadequacies but also the challenge of poorly trained troops and inexperienced officers. Meanwhile, their enemy, though outnumbered, had a well-organized military structure, skilled leaders with complete authority, experienced soldiers, and a population that was not only courageous but also largely accustomed to warfare.

The nature of the country was another cause that helped to protract the contest. "Geography," says Von Moltke, "is three fourths of military science;" and never was the truth of his words more fully exemplified. Canada was fortified with vast outworks of defence in the savage forests, marshes, and mountains that encompassed her, where the thoroughfares were streams choked with fallen trees and obstructed by cataracts. Never was the problem of moving troops, encumbered with baggage and artillery, a more difficult one. The question was less how to fight the enemy than how to get at him. If a few practicable roads had crossed 381
V2
this broad tract of wilderness, the war would have been shortened and its character changed.

The country's geography was another factor that extended the conflict. "Geography," as Von Moltke puts it, "is three-fourths of military science," and his words have never been more accurate. Canada was surrounded by extensive natural defenses—dense forests, swamps, and mountains—where the main routes were rivers clogged with fallen trees and blocked by waterfalls. Moving troops weighed down with supplies and artillery was incredibly challenging. The issue was less about engaging the enemy and more about how to reach them. If there had been a few reliable roads cutting through 381
V2
this vast wilderness, the war would have been shorter and its nature would have changed.

From these and other reasons, the numerical superiority of the English was to some extent made unavailing. This superiority, though exaggerated by French writers, was nevertheless immense if estimated by the number of men called to arms; but only a part of these could be employed in offensive operations. The rest garrisoned forts and blockhouses and guarded the far reach of frontier from Nova Scotia to South Carolina, where a wily enemy, silent and secret as fate, choosing their own time and place of attack, and striking unawares at every unguarded spot, compelled thousands of men, scattered at countless points of defence, to keep unceasing watch against a few hundred savage marauders. Full half the levies of the colonies, and many of the regulars, were used in service of this kind.

Due to these and other reasons, the numerical advantage of the English was somewhat ineffective. This advantage, although exaggerated by French writers, was still significant when considering the number of men mobilized; however, only a portion of them could be used for offensive actions. The rest were stationed in forts and blockhouses, protecting the extensive frontier from Nova Scotia to South Carolina, where a clever enemy, as quiet and unpredictable as fate, chose their own times and locations for attacks, striking unexpectedly at every vulnerable spot. This forced thousands of men, spread across numerous defensive positions, to remain on constant guard against a few hundred hostile raiders. Nearly half of the colonial forces, along with many regular troops, were utilized for this kind of duty.

In actual encounters the advantage of numbers was often with the French, through the comparative ease with which they could concentrate their forces at a given point. Of the ten considerable sieges or battles of the war, five, besides the great bushfight in which the Indians defeated Braddock, were victories for France; and in four of these—Oswego, Fort William Henry, Montmorenci, and Ste.-Foy—the odds were greatly on her side.

In real battles, the French often had the advantage of numbers because they could more easily concentrate their forces at specific locations. Out of the ten major sieges or battles of the war, five, along with the significant battle where the Indians defeated Braddock, were victories for France; and in four of these—Oswego, Fort William Henry, Montmorenci, and Ste.-Foy—the odds were heavily in their favor.

Yet in this the most picturesque and dramatic of American wars, there is nothing more noteworthy than the skill with which the French and Canadian 382
V2
leaders used their advantages; the indomitable spirit with which, slighted and abandoned as they were, they grappled with prodigious difficulties, and the courage with which they were seconded by regulars and militia alike. In spite of occasional lapses, the defence of Canada deserves a tribute of admiration.

Yet in this most picturesque and dramatic of American wars, there’s nothing more remarkable than the skill with which the French and Canadian 382
V2
leaders utilized their advantages; the unyielding spirit with which, overlooked and left behind as they were, they faced enormous challenges, and the bravery with which they were supported by both regular troops and militias. Despite some occasional setbacks, the defense of Canada deserves a commendation of admiration.



383
V2



CHAPTER XXXI.
1758-1763.

THE PEACE OF PARIS.

The Paris Peace.

Exodus of Canadian Leaders • Wreck of the "Auguste" • Trial of Bigot and his Confederates • Frederic of Prussia • His Triumphs • His Reverses • His Peril • His Fortitude • Death of George II. • Change of Policy • Choiseul • His Overtures of Peace • The Family Compact • Fall of Pitt • Death of the Czarina • Frederic saved • War with Spain • Capture of Havana • Negotiations • Terms of Peace • Shall Canada be restored? • Speech of Pitt • The Treaty signed • End of the Seven Years War.

Exodus of Canadian Leaders • Wreck of the "Auguste" • Trial of Bigot and his Associates • Frederick of Prussia • His Victories • His Setbacks • His Dangers • His Resilience • Death of George II. • Shift in Strategy • Choiseul • His Peace Proposals • The Family Compact • Fall of Pitt • Death of the Czarina • Frederick spared • War with Spain • Capture of Havana • Negotiations • Peace Terms • Should Canada be restored? • Speech of Pitt • The Treaty signed • End of the Seven Years War.

In accordance with the terms of the capitulation of Montreal, the French military officers, with such of the soldiers as could be kept together, as well as all the chief civil officers of the colony, sailed for France in vessels provided by the conquerors. They were voluntarily followed by the principal members of the Canadian noblesse, and by many of the merchants who had no mind to swear allegiance to King George. The peasants and poorer colonists remained at home to begin a new life under a new flag.

In line with the terms of the surrender of Montreal, the French military officers, along with the soldiers who could stay together, as well as all the main civil officers of the colony, sailed for France on ships provided by the conquerors. They were willingly accompanied by the key members of the Canadian nobility, and by many merchants who didn’t want to pledge loyalty to King George. The peasants and poorer colonists stayed behind to start a new life under a new flag.

Though this exodus of the natural leaders of Canada was in good part deferred till the next year, and though the number of persons to be immediately embarked was reduced by the desertion of many French soldiers who had married 384
V2
Canadian wives, yet the English authorities were sorely perplexed to find vessels enough for the motley crowd of passengers. When at last they were all on their way, a succession of furious autumnal storms fell upon them. The ship that carried Lévis barely escaped wreck, and that which bore Vaudreuil and his wife fared little better. [858] Worst of all was the fate of the "Auguste," on board of which was the bold but ruthless partisan, Saint-Luc de la Corne, his brother, his children, and a party of Canadian officers, together with ladies, merchants, and soldiers. A worthy ecclesiastical chronicler paints the unhappy vessel as a floating Babylon, and sees in her fate the stern judgment of Heaven. [859] It is true that New France ran riot in the last years of her existence; but before the "Auguste" was well out of the St. Lawrence she was so tossed and buffeted, so lashed with waves and pelted with rain, that the most alluring forms of sin must have lost their charm, and her inmates passed days rather of penance than transgression. There was a violent storm as the ship entered the Gulf; then a calm, during which she took fire in the cook's galley. The crew and passengers subdued the flames after desperate efforts; but their only food thenceforth was dry biscuit. Off the coast of Cape Breton another gale rose. They lost their reckoning and lay tossing blindly amid the tempest. The exhausted sailors took, in despair, to their hammocks, 385
V2
from which neither commands nor blows could rouse them, while amid shrieks, tears, prayers, and vows to Heaven, the "Auguste" drove towards the shore, struck, and rolled over on her side. La Corne with six others gained the beach; and towards night they saw the ship break asunder, and counted a hundred and fourteen corpses strewn along the sand. Aided by Indians and by English officers, La Corne made his way on snow-shoes up the St. John, and by a miracle of enduring hardihood reached Quebec before the end of winter. [860]

Though this exodus of the natural leaders of Canada was largely postponed until the following year, and despite the fact that the number of people to be immediately boarded was reduced by the desertion of many French soldiers who had married 384
V2
Canadian wives, the English authorities were greatly troubled to find enough ships for the diverse group of passengers. When they finally set off, they faced a series of violent autumn storms. The ship carrying Lévis barely avoided disaster, and the one transporting Vaudreuil and his wife fared little better. [858] The worst fate was that of the "Auguste," which carried the bold yet ruthless party member, Saint-Luc de la Corne, along with his brother, his children, a group of Canadian officers, ladies, merchants, and soldiers. An earnest ecclesiastical chronicler describes the unfortunate vessel as a floating Babylon and interprets its fate as a harsh judgment from Heaven. [859] It’s true that New France descended into chaos in the final years of its existence; however, before the "Auguste" was even fully out of the St. Lawrence, it was tossed and battered by waves, lashed by rain, so much so that even the most tempting sins must have lost their allure, turning the days of its occupants into more of a penance than a life of transgression. A fierce storm hit as the ship entered the Gulf, followed by a calm during which a fire broke out in the cook's galley. The crew and passengers managed to extinguish the flames after a desperate struggle, but their only sustenance from then on was dry biscuits. Off Cape Breton's coast, another storm arose. They lost their bearings and were left tossing aimlessly in the tempest. The exhausted sailors despaired and took to their hammocks, 385
V2
from which neither commands nor blows could awaken them, while amidst screams, tears, prayers, and vows to Heaven, the "Auguste" was driven toward the shore, struck, and rolled over on its side. La Corne and six others made it to the beach; as night fell, they witnessed the ship break apart, counting a hundred and fourteen bodies scattered along the sand. With help from Indians and English officers, La Corne made his way on snowshoes up the St. John River and, through an incredible display of endurance, reached Quebec before winter ended. [860]

The other ships weathered the November gales, and landed their passengers on the shores of France, where some of them found a dismal welcome, being seized and thrown into the Bastille. These were Vaudreuil, Bigot, Cadet, Péan, Bréard, Varin, Le Mercier, Penisseault, Maurin, Corpron, and others accused of the frauds and peculations that had helped to ruin Canada. In the next year they were all put on trial, whether as an act of pure justice or as a device to turn public indignation from the Government. In December, 1761, judges commissioned for the purpose began their sessions at the Châtelet, and a prodigious mass of evidence was laid before them. Cadet, with brazen effrontery, at first declared himself innocent, but ended with full and unblushing confession. Bigot denied everything till silenced point by point with papers bearing his own signature. The prisoners defended themselves by accusing each other. Bigot 386
V2
and Vaudreuil brought mutual charges, while all agreed in denouncing Cadet. Vaudreuil, as before mentioned, was acquitted. Bigot was banished from France for life, his property was confiscated, and he was condemned to pay fifteen hundred thousand francs by way of restitution. Cadet was banished for nine years from Paris and required to refund six millions; while others were sentenced in sums varying from thirty thousand to eight hundred thousand francs, and were ordered to be held in prison till the money was paid. Of twenty-one persons brought to trial ten were condemned, six were acquitted, three received an admonition, and two were dismissed for want of evidence. Thirty-four failed to appear, of whom seven were sentenced in default, and judgment was reserved in the case of the rest. [861] Even those who escaped from justice profited little by their gains, for unless they had turned them betimes into land or other substantial values, they lost them in a discredited paper currency and dishonored bills of exchange.

The other ships survived the November storms and landed their passengers on the shores of France, where some encountered a grim reception, being arrested and thrown into the Bastille. These included Vaudreuil, Bigot, Cadet, Péan, Bréard, Varin, Le Mercier, Penisseault, Maurin, Corpron, and others accused of the fraud and embezzlement that contributed to Canada's downfall. The following year, they were all put on trial, either as a genuine effort for justice or as a tactic to divert public anger away from the Government. In December 1761, judges appointed for this task began their sessions at the Châtelet, presenting a massive amount of evidence. Cadet, with shameless boldness, initially claimed innocence but ultimately confessed fully and without shame. Bigot denied everything until he was silenced point by point with documents that had his own signature. The prisoners defended themselves by accusing each other. Bigot and Vaudreuil exchanged mutual accusations, while they all agreed in denouncing Cadet. As previously mentioned, Vaudreuil was acquitted. Bigot was exiled from France for life, his assets were confiscated, and he was ordered to pay 1.5 million francs in restitution. Cadet was exiled from Paris for nine years and required to reimburse 6 million francs; others were sentenced to amounts ranging from 30,000 to 800,000 francs and were ordered to remain in prison until the debts were settled. Out of twenty-one individuals brought to trial, ten were convicted, six were acquitted, three received a warning, and two were released due to lack of evidence. Thirty-four failed to show up, seven of whom were sentenced in their absence, and decisions were deferred for the others. Even those who escaped justice gained little from their wealth, for unless they quickly converted it into land or other tangible assets, they lost it due to a devalued paper currency and dishonored bills of exchange.

While on the American continent the last scenes of the war were drawing to their close, the contest raged in Europe with unabated violence. England was in the full career of success; but her great ally, Frederic of Prussia, seemed tottering to his ruin. In the summer of 1758 his glory was at its height. French, Austrians, and Russians had all fled before him. But the autumn brought 387
V2
reverses; and the Austrian general, Daun, at the head of an overwhelming force, gained over him a partial victory, which his masterly strategy robbed of its fruits. It was but a momentary respite. His kingdom was exhausted by its own triumphs. His best generals were dead, his best soldiers killed or disabled, his resources almost spent, the very chandeliers of his palace melted into coin; and all Europe was in arms against him. The disciplined valor of the Prussian troops and the supreme leadership of their undespairing King had thus far held the invading hosts at bay; but now the end seemed near. Frederic could not be everywhere at once; and while he stopped one leak the torrent poured in at another. The Russians advanced again, defeated General Wedell, whom he sent against them, and made a junction with the Austrians. In August, 1759, he attacked their united force at Kunersdorf, broke their left wing to pieces, took a hundred and eighty cannon, forced their centre to give ground, and after hours of furious fighting was overwhelmed at last. In vain he tried to stop the rout. The bullets killed two horses under him, tore his clothes, and crushed a gold snuff-box in his waistcoat pocket. "Is there no b—— of a shot that can hit me, then?" he cried in his bitterness, as his aides-de-camp forced him from the field. For a few days he despaired; then rallied to his forlorn task, and with smiles on his lip and anguish at his heart watched, manœuvred, and fought with cool and stubborn desperation. To his friend D'Argens he wrote 388
V2
soon after his defeat: "Death is sweet in comparison to such a life as mine. Have pity on me and it; believe that I still keep to myself a great many evil things, not wishing to afflict or disgust anybody with them, and that I would not counsel you to fly these unlucky countries if I had any ray of hope. Adieu, mon cher!" It was well for him and for Prussia that he had strong allies in the dissensions and delays of his enemies. But his cup was not yet full. Dresden was taken from him, eight of his remaining generals and twelve thousand men were defeated and captured at Maxen, and "this infernal campaign," as he calls it, closed in thick darkness.

While the last battles of the war were wrapping up on the American continent, the conflict in Europe was still raging fiercely. England was enjoying great success, but her key ally, Frederick of Prussia, appeared to be on the verge of defeat. In the summer of 1758, his glory reached its peak. The French, Austrians, and Russians had all retreated before him. However, autumn brought 387
V2
setbacks; the Austrian general, Daun, leading a massive force, achieved a partial victory over him, though his skillful tactics prevented any real gain. It was just a brief pause. His kingdom was worn out from its own victories. His best generals were dead, his top soldiers were killed or injured, his resources were nearly depleted, and even the chandeliers in his palace had been melted down for cash; all of Europe was now aligned against him. The disciplined bravery of the Prussian troops and the unwavering leadership of their determined King had kept the invading armies at bay so far, but it seemed the end was near. Frederick couldn’t be everywhere at once; while he plugged one hole, another burst open. The Russians advanced again, defeated General Wedell, whom he had sent against them, and joined forces with the Austrians. In August 1759, he attacked their united forces at Kunersdorf, shattered their left flank, captured one hundred eighty cannons, forced their center to retreat, but after hours of intense fighting, he was finally overwhelmed. He desperately tried to stop the retreat. Bullets killed two of his horses, ripped his clothing, and crushed a gold snuff box in his waistcoat pocket. “Is there no damned shot that can hit me, then?” he exclaimed in frustration as his aides pulled him from the battlefield. He despaired for a few days, then rallied to his hopeless cause, wearing a smile on his face while feeling anguish in his heart as he observed, strategized, and fought with cold and stubborn determination. To his friend D'Argens, he wrote 388
V2
shortly after his defeat: “Death is sweet compared to the life I lead. Have pity on me and it; believe that I still hold onto many dark thoughts, not wanting to burden or repulse anyone with them, and that I wouldn’t suggest you flee these unfortunate lands if I had any glimmer of hope. Farewell, my dear!” It was fortunate for him and Prussia that he had strong allies amid the conflicts and delays of his enemies. But his troubles were far from over. Dresden was taken from him, eight of his remaining generals and twelve thousand men were defeated and captured at Maxen, and “this infernal campaign,” as he referred to it, ended in heavy darkness.

"I wrap myself in my stoicism as best I can," he writes to Voltaire. "If you saw me you would hardly know me: I am old, broken, gray-headed, wrinkled. If this goes on there will be nothing left of me but the mania of making verses and an inviolable attachment to my duties and to the few virtuous men I know. But you will not get a peace signed by my hand except on conditions honorable to my nation. Your people, blown up with conceit and folly, may depend on this."

"I do my best to stay strong," he writes to Voltaire. "If you saw me, you wouldn’t recognize me: I’m old, worn out, gray-haired, and wrinkled. If things keep going like this, there will be nothing left of me but my obsession with writing poetry and my unwavering commitment to my responsibilities and the few good people I know. But you won’t get a peace treaty signed by me unless it’s on terms that honor my nation. Your people, full of arrogance and foolishness, can count on that."

The same stubborn conflict with overmastering odds, the same intrepid resolution, the same subtle strategy, the same skill in eluding the blow and lightning-like quickness in retorting it, marked Frederic's campaign of 1760. At Liegnitz three armies, each equal to his own, closed round him, and he put them all to flight. While he was fighting in Silesia, the Allies marched upon Berlin, 389
V2
took it, and held it three days, but withdrew on his approach. For him there was no peace. "Why weary you with the details of my labors and my sorrows?" he wrote again to his faithful D'Argens. "My spirits have forsaken me; all gayety is buried with the loved noble ones to whom my heart was bound." He had lost his mother and his devoted sister Wilhelmina. "You as a follower of Epicurus put a value upon life; as for me, I regard death from the Stoic point of view. I have told you, and I repeat it, never shall my hand sign a humiliating peace. Finish this campaign I will, resolved to dare all, to succeed, or find a glorious end." Then came the victory of Torgau, the last and one of the most desperate of his battles: a success dearly bought, and bringing neither rest nor safety. Once more he wrote to D'Argens: "Adieu, dear Marquis; write to me sometimes. Don't forget a poor devil who curses his fatal existence ten times a day." "I live like a military monk. Endless business, and a little consolation from my books. I don't know if I shall outlive this war, but if I do I am firmly resolved to pass the rest of my life in solitude in the bosom of philosophy and friendship. Your nation, you see, is blinder than you thought. These fools will lose their Canada and Pondicherry to please the Queen of Hungary and the Czarina."

The same stubborn conflict against overwhelming odds, the same fearless determination, the same clever strategy, and the same skill in dodging attacks and responding swiftly characterized Frederic's campaign of 1760. At Liegnitz, three armies, each as strong as his own, surrounded him, but he managed to defeat them all. While he was fighting in Silesia, the Allies marched on Berlin, 389
V2
captured it, and held it for three days before retreating at his approach. For him, there was no peace. "Why should I tire you with the details of my struggles and my sorrows?" he wrote again to his loyal D'Argens. "My spirits have abandoned me; all joy is buried with the beloved noble ones to whom my heart was attached." He had lost his mother and his devoted sister Wilhelmina. "You, being a follower of Epicurus, value life; as for me, I see death through a Stoic lens. I have told you, and I repeat it, my hand will never sign a humiliating peace. I will finish this campaign, determined to risk everything to succeed or find a glorious end." Then came the victory at Torgau, the last and one of his most desperate battles: a hard-won success that brought neither rest nor safety. Once more, he wrote to D'Argens: "Goodbye, dear Marquis; write to me sometimes. Don't forget a poor soul who curses his unfortunate existence ten times a day." "I live like a military monk. Endless duties, and a bit of comfort from my books. I don't know if I'll survive this war, but if I do, I'm firmly resolved to spend the rest of my life in solitude, surrounded by philosophy and friendship. Your nation, you see, is more blind than you imagined. These fools will lose Canada and Pondicherry to please the Queen of Hungary and the Czarina."

The campaign of 1761 was mainly defensive on the part of Frederic. In the exhaustion of his resources he could see no means of continuing the 390
V2
struggle. "It is only Fortune," says the royal sceptic, "that can extricate me from the situation I am in. I escape out of it by looking at the universe on the great scale like an observer from some distant planet. All then seems to be so infinitely small that I could almost pity my enemies for giving themselves so much trouble about so very little. I read a great deal, I devour my books. But for them I think hypochondria would have had me in Bedlam before now. In fine, dear Marquis, we live in troublous times and desperate situations. I have all the properties of a stage hero; always in danger, always on the point of perishing." [862] And in another mood: "I begin to feel that, as the Italians say, revenge is a pleasure for the gods. My philosophy is worn out by suffering. I am no saint, and I will own that I should die content if only I could first inflict a part of the misery that I endure."

The campaign of 1761 was mostly defensive for Frederic. With his resources running low, he saw no way to keep up the fight. "Only Fate," says the royal skeptic, "can get me out of this situation. I escape by viewing the universe from a greater perspective, like an observer on some far-off planet. Everything then appears so incredibly small that I could almost feel sorry for my enemies for bothering about such trivial things. I read a lot; I consume my books. Without them, I think despair would have driven me mad by now. In short, dear Marquis, we live in troubled times and desperate situations. I have all the traits of a stage hero: constantly in danger, always on the brink of disaster." [862] And in another mood: "I’m starting to realize that, as the Italians say, revenge is a pleasure for the gods. My philosophy is worn out from suffering. I’m no saint, and I must admit I would die happy if I could just cause some of the pain that I endure."

While Frederic was fighting for life and crown, an event took place in England that was to have great influence on the war. Walpole recounts it thus, writing to George Montagu on the twenty-fifth of October, 1760: "My man Harry tells me all the amusing news. He first told me of the late Prince of Wales's death, and to-day of the King's; so I must tell you all I know of departed majesty. He went to bed well last night, rose at six this morning as usual, looked, I suppose, if all his money was in his purse, and called for his chocolate. 391
V2
A little after seven he went into the closet; the German valet-de-chambre heard a noise, listened, heard something like a groan, ran in, and found the hero of Oudenarde and Dettingen on the floor with a gash on his right temple by falling against the corner of a bureau. He tried to speak, could not, and expired. The great ventricle of the heart had burst. What an enviable death!"

While Frederic was fighting for his life and throne, an important event happened in England that would greatly affect the war. Walpole describes it like this, writing to George Montagu on October 25, 1760: "My guy Harry tells me all the interesting news. He first informed me about the recent death of the Prince of Wales, and today about the King’s; so I have to share everything I know about the deceased majesty. He went to bed well last night, got up at six this morning as usual, checked to see if all his money was in his purse, and asked for his chocolate. 391
V2
A little after seven, he went into his room; the German valet-de-chambre heard a noise, listened, heard something like a groan, rushed in, and found the hero of Oudenarde and Dettingen on the floor with a gash on his right temple from falling against the corner of a bureau. He tried to speak, couldn’t, and passed away. The main ventricle of his heart had burst. What an enviable death!"

The old King was succeeded by his grandson, George III., a mirror of domestic virtues, conscientious, obstinate, narrow. His accession produced political changes that had been preparing for some time. His grandfather was German at heart, loved his Continental kingdom of Hanover, and was eager for all measures that looked to its defence and preservation. Pitt, too, had of late vigorously supported the Continental war, saying that he would conquer America in Germany. Thus with different views the King and the Minister had concurred in the same measures. But George III. was English by birth, language, and inclination. His ruling passion was the establishment and increase of his own authority. He disliked Pitt, the representative of the people. He was at heart averse to a war, the continuance of which would make the Great Commoner necessary, and therefore powerful, and he wished for a peace that would give free scope to his schemes for strengthening the prerogative. He was not alone in his pacific inclinations. The enemies of the haughty Minister, who had ridden rough-shod over men far above him in rank, were tired of his ascendency, and saw 392
V2
no hope of ending it but by ending the war. Thus a peace party grew up, and the young King became its real, though not at first its declared, supporter.

The old King was succeeded by his grandson, George III, who was a reflection of domestic virtues—conscientious, stubborn, and narrow-minded. His rise to the throne brought about political changes that had been in the works for a while. His grandfather was fundamentally German, loved his Continental kingdom of Hanover, and was eager for any measures aimed at its defense and preservation. Pitt had also been strong in support of the Continental war, claiming that he would conquer America from Germany. So, despite their different perspectives, the King and the Minister had agreed on the same actions. However, George III was English by birth, language, and preference. His main passion was to establish and expand his own authority. He disliked Pitt, who represented the people. Deep down, he was opposed to a war that would make the Great Commoner necessary and, therefore, powerful; he wanted a peace that would allow him to pursue his plans for strengthening his power. He wasn’t alone in his preference for peace. The enemies of the arrogant Minister, who had trampled over those of higher rank, were tired of his dominance and believed the only way to end it was to end the war. So, a peace party emerged, and the young King became its true, though not initially open, supporter.

The Tory party, long buried, showed signs of resurrection. There were those among its members who, even in a king of the hated line of Hanover, could recognize and admire the same spirit of arbitrary domination that had marked their fallen idols, the Stuarts; and they now joined hands with the discontented Whigs in opposition to Pitt. The horrors of war, the blessings of peace, the weight of taxation, the growth of the national debt, were the rallying cries of the new party; but the mainspring of their zeal was hostility to the great Minister. Even his own colleagues chafed under his spirit of mastery; the chiefs of the Opposition longed to inherit his power; and the King had begun to hate him as a lion in his path. Pitt held to his purpose regardless of the gathering storm. That purpose, as proclaimed by his adherents, was to secure a solid and lasting peace, which meant the reduction of France to so low an estate that she could no more be a danger to her rival. In this he had the sympathy of the great body of the nation.

The Tory party, long out of the picture, showed signs of making a comeback. Some of its members, even with a king from the despised Hanover line, could recognize and admire the same spirit of autocratic rule that had characterized their fallen heroes, the Stuarts; and they now aligned with the disgruntled Whigs against Pitt. The horrors of war, the benefits of peace, the burden of taxes, and the rising national debt became the rallying cries of this new party; but their main motivation was their opposition to the powerful Minister. Even his own colleagues were frustrated by his domineering nature; the leaders of the Opposition were eager to take over his influence; and the King had started to resent him as an obstacle in his way. Pitt remained determined despite the brewing conflict. His aim, as stated by his supporters, was to achieve a solid and lasting peace, which meant bringing France down to such a state that it could no longer pose a threat to its rival. In this endeavor, he had the backing of a significant portion of the nation.

Early in 1761 the King, a fanatic for prerogative, set his enginery in motion. The elections for the new Parliament were manipulated in his interest. If he disliked Pitt as the representative of the popular will, he also disliked his colleague, the shuffling and uncertain Newcastle, as the representative of a too powerful nobility. Elements 393
V2
hostile to both were introduced into the Cabinet and the great offices. The King's favorite, the Earl of Bute, supplanted Holdernesse as Secretary of State for the Northern Department; Charles Townshend, an opponent of Pitt, was made Secretary of War; Legge, Chancellor of the Exchequer, was replaced by Viscount Barrington, who was sure for the King; while a place in the Cabinet was also given to the Duke of Bedford, one of the few men who dared face the formidable Minister. It was the policy of the King and his following to abandon Prussia, hitherto supported by British subsidies, make friends with Austria and Russia at her expense, and conclude a separate peace with France.

Early in 1761, the King, who was obsessed with his authority, set his plans into action. The elections for the new Parliament were rigged to serve his interests. If he disliked Pitt as a representative of the public's will, he also had issues with his colleague, the indecisive Newcastle, as a representative of an overly powerful nobility. Elements 393
V2
that opposed both were brought into the Cabinet and key positions. The King's favorite, the Earl of Bute, replaced Holdernesse as Secretary of State for the Northern Department; Charles Townshend, an adversary of Pitt, became Secretary of War; Legge, Chancellor of the Exchequer, was succeeded by Viscount Barrington, who was loyal to the King; and the Duke of Bedford, one of the few who dared to stand up to the formidable Minister, was also given a spot in the Cabinet. The King and his supporters aimed to abandon Prussia, which had previously been supported by British subsidies, build alliances with Austria and Russia at its expense, and negotiate a separate peace with France.

France was in sore need of peace. The infatuation that had turned her from her own true interest to serve the passions of Maria Theresa and the Czarina Elizabeth had brought military humiliation and financial ruin. Abbé de Bernis, Minister of Foreign Affairs, had lost the favor of Madame de Pompadour, and had been supplanted by the Duc de Choiseul. The new Minister had gained his place by pleasing the favorite; but he kept it through his own ability and the necessities of the time. The Englishman Stanley, whom Pitt sent to negotiate with him, drew this sketch of his character: "Though he may have his superiors, not only in experience of business, but in depth and refinement as a statesman, he is a person of as bold and daring a spirit as any man whatever in our country or in his own. Madame Pompadour 394
V2
has ever been looked upon by all preceding courtiers and ministers as their tutelary deity, under whose auspices only they could exist, and who was as much out of their reach as if she were of a superior class of beings; but this Minister is so far from being in subordination to her influence that he seized the first opportunity of depriving her not of an equality, but of any share of power, reducing her to the necessity of applying to him even for those favors that she wants for herself and her dependents. He has effected this great change, which every other man would have thought impossible, in the interior of the Court, not by plausibility, flattery, and address, but with a high hand, with frequent railleries and sarcasms which would have ruined any other, and, in short, by a clear superiority of spirit and resolution." [863]

France was in desperate need of peace. The obsession that had led her away from her own true interests to cater to the desires of Maria Theresa and Czarina Elizabeth had resulted in military disgrace and financial disaster. Abbé de Bernis, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, had lost the favor of Madame de Pompadour and was replaced by Duc de Choiseul. The new Minister secured his position by satisfying the favorite, but he maintained it through his own skill and the demands of the moment. The Englishman Stanley, sent by Pitt to negotiate with him, described his character this way: "Although he may have superiors, not only in experience but also in depth and sophistication as a statesman, he is a person with as bold and audacious a spirit as anyone in our country or his own. Madame Pompadour 394
V2
has always been viewed by previous courtiers and ministers as a protective deity, without whose favor they could not survive, and who seemed as distant from them as if she were of a higher class of beings; yet, this Minister has not only resisted her influence but has taken the first chance to strip her of not just an equal standing but any share of power, forcing her to rely on him even for those favors she desires for herself and her followers. He has accomplished this significant shift, which anyone else would have deemed impossible, within the Court's inner workings, not through charm, flattery, or diplomacy, but with a firm hand, frequent mockery, and sarcasm that would have destroyed anyone else, and, ultimately, through a clear superiority of spirit and determination." [863]

Choiseul was vivacious, brilliant, keen, penetrating; believing nothing, fearing nothing; an easy moralist, an uncertain ally, a hater of priests; light-minded, inconstant; yet a kind of patriot, eager to serve France and retrieve her fortunes.

Choiseul was lively, intelligent, sharp, and insightful; doubting everything, fearing nothing; a casual moralist, an unreliable ally, and someone who disliked priests; frivolous, fickle; yet a sort of patriot, eager to serve France and improve her fortunes.

He flattered himself with no illusions. "Since we do not know how to make war," he said, "we must make peace;" [864] and he proposed a congress of all the belligerent Powers at Augsburg. At the same time, since the war in Germany was distinct from the maritime and colonial war of France and England, he proposed a separate negotiation with the British Court in order to settle the questions 395
V2
between them as a preliminary to the general pacification. Pitt consented, and Stanley went as envoy to Versailles; while M. de Bussy came as envoy to London and, in behalf of Choiseul, offered terms of peace, the first of which was the entire abandonment of Canada to England. [865] But the offers were accompanied by the demand that Spain, which had complaints of its own against England, should be admitted as a party to the negotiation, and even hold in some measure the attitude of a mediator. Pitt spurned the idea with fierce contempt. "Time enough to treat of all that, sir, when the Tower of London is taken sword in hand." [866] He bore his part with the ability that never failed him, and with a supreme arrogance that rose to a climax in his demand that the fortress of Dunkirk should be demolished, not because it was any longer dangerous to England, but because the nation would regard its destruction "as an eternal monument of the yoke imposed on France." [867]

He had no illusions about himself. "Since we don't know how to make war," he said, "we have to make peace;" [864] and he suggested a meeting of all the warring nations in Augsburg. At the same time, since the conflict in Germany was separate from the naval and colonial war between France and England, he proposed a separate negotiation with the British government to address the issues 395
V2
between them as a first step toward a general peace. Pitt agreed, and Stanley went as an envoy to Versailles; meanwhile, M. de Bussy came as an envoy to London and, on behalf of Choiseul, offered peace terms, the first of which was the complete surrender of Canada to England. [865] However, the proposals came with the condition that Spain, which had its own grievances against England, should be included in the negotiations and even act somewhat as a mediator. Pitt rejected the idea with scorn. "There's plenty of time to discuss all that, sir, once the Tower of London is captured by force." [866] He handled his role with his usual skill, coupled with an arrogance that peaked in his demand for the demolition of the fortress at Dunkirk, not because it posed any real threat to England anymore, but because the public would see its destruction "as a lasting reminder of the burden placed on France." [867]

Choiseul replied with counter-propositions less humiliating to his nation. When the question of accepting or rejecting them came before the Ministry, the views of Pitt prevailed by a majority of one, and, to the disappointment of Bute and the 396
V2
King, the conferences were broken off. Choiseul, launched again on the billows of a disastrous war, had seen and provided against the event. Ferdinand VI. of Spain had died, and Carlos III. had succeeded to his throne. Here, as in England, change of kings brought change of policy. While negotiating vainly with Pitt, the French Minister had negotiated secretly and successfully with Carlos; and the result was the treaty known as the Family Compact, having for its object the union of the various members of the House of Bourbon in common resistance to the growing power of England. It provided that in any future war the Kings of France and Spain should act as one towards foreign Powers, insomuch that the enemy of either should be the enemy of both; and the Bourbon princes of Italy were invited to join in the covenant. [868] What was more to the present purpose, a special agreement was concluded on the same day, by which Spain bound herself to declare war against England unless that Power should make peace with France before the first of May, 1762. For the safety of her colonies and her trade Spain felt it her interest to join her sister nation in putting a check on the vast expansion of British maritime power. She could bring a hundred ships of war to aid the dilapidated navy of France, and the wealth of the Indies to aid her ruined treasury.

Choiseul responded with proposals that were less humiliating for his country. When the Ministry had to decide whether to accept or reject them, Pitt's opinion won by a single vote, and, much to Bute's and the King’s disappointment, the talks ended. Choiseul, faced once more with the dangers of a disastrous war, had anticipated this outcome. Ferdinand VI of Spain had died, and Carlos III had taken the throne. As in England, the change of monarch brought a shift in policy. While unsuccessfully negotiating with Pitt, the French Minister had secretly and successfully dealt with Carlos; the result was the treaty known as the Family Compact, aimed at uniting the members of the House of Bourbon to collectively resist England's growing power. It stipulated that in any future conflict, the Kings of France and Spain would act together against foreign powers, meaning that if either was attacked, both would be considered enemies; the Bourbon princes in Italy were invited to join the agreement. What was more relevant to the current situation was a special agreement made on the same day, in which Spain committed to declaring war on England unless it made peace with France before May 1, 1762. For the protection of her colonies and trade, Spain believed it was in her interest to unite with her sister nation to curb the massive expansion of British naval power. She could deploy a hundred warships to support France’s struggling navy and offer the wealth of the Indies to help her battered treasury.

Pitt divined the secret treaty, and soon found evidence of it. He resolved to demand at once 397
V2
full explanation from Spain; and, failing to receive a satisfactory reply, attack her at home and abroad before she was prepared. On the second of October he laid his plan before a Cabinet Council held at a house in St. James Street. There were present the Earl of Bute, the Duke of Newcastle, Earl Granville, Earl Temple, and others of the Ministry. Pitt urged his views with great warmth. "This," he exclaimed, "is the time for humbling the whole House of Bourbon!" [869] His brother-in-law, Temple, supported him. Newcastle kept silent. Bute denounced the proposal, and the rest were of his mind. "If these views are to be followed," said Pitt, "this is the last time I can sit at this board. I was called to the administration of affairs by the voice of the people; to them I have always considered myself as accountable for my conduct; and therefore cannot remain in a situation which makes me responsible for measures I am no longer allowed to guide." Nothing could be more offensive to George III. and his adherents.

Pitt figured out the secret treaty and quickly found evidence to support it. He decided to demand a full explanation from Spain immediately. If he didn't get a satisfactory response, he would attack her both at home and abroad before she was ready. On October 2nd, he presented his plan at a Cabinet Council meeting held in a house on St. James Street. Present were the Earl of Bute, the Duke of Newcastle, Earl Granville, Earl Temple, and other members of the Ministry. Pitt passionately argued his points. "Now is the time to bring down the whole House of Bourbon!" he shouted. His brother-in-law, Temple, backed him up. Newcastle remained silent. Bute rejected the proposal, and the others agreed with him. "If this is the direction we're going," Pitt said, "this will be my last time sitting at this table. I was brought into this administration by the people's will; I've always seen myself as accountable to them for my actions; therefore, I can't remain in a position where I'm responsible for decisions I'm not allowed to influence." Nothing could have been more upsetting to George III and his supporters.

The veteran Carteret, Earl Granville, replied angrily: "I find the gentleman is determined to leave us; nor can I say I am sorry for it, since otherwise he would certainly have compelled us to leave him. But if he is resolved to assume the office of exclusively advising His Majesty and directing the operations of the war, to what purpose are we called to this council? When he talks of being responsible to the people, he talks the language of the House of Commons, and forgets that at this 398
V2
board he is responsible only to the King. However, though he may possibly have convinced himself of his infallibility, still it remains that we should be equally convinced before we can resign our understandings to his direction, or join with him in the measure he proposes." [870]

The seasoned Carteret, Earl Granville, responded angrily: "I see the gentleman is set on leaving us; and honestly, I can't say I'm upset about it, since otherwise, he would definitely have forced us to leave him. But if he’s intent on taking on the role of solely advising His Majesty and managing the war efforts, what are we even doing here in this council? When he talks about being accountable to the people, he’s speaking the language of the House of Commons, forgetting that here at this 398
V2
table, he’s only accountable to the King. Still, even if he’s convinced himself of his own infallibility, we need to be just as convinced before we can hand over our judgment to his guidance or support the plan he’s suggesting." [870]

Pitt resigned, and his colleagues rejoiced. [871] Power fell to Bute and the Tories; and great was the fall. The mass of the nation was with the defeated Minister. On Lord Mayor's Day Bute and Barrington were passing St. Paul's in a coach, which the crowd mistook for that of Pitt, and cheered lustily; till one man, looking in at the window, shouted to the rest: "This isn't Pitt; it's Bute, and be damned to him!" The cheers turned forthwith to hisses, mixed with cries of "No Bute!" "No Newcastle salmon!" "Pitt forever!" Handfuls of mud were showered against the coach, and Barrington's ruffles were besmirched with it. [872]

Pitt stepped down, and his colleagues celebrated. [871] Power shifted to Bute and the Tories, and it was a significant decline. The majority of the nation supported the ousted Minister. On Lord Mayor's Day, Bute and Barrington were going by St. Paul's in a coach that the crowd mistook for Pitt's, cheering loudly; until one person looked inside the window and yelled to the rest: "This isn't Pitt; it's Bute, and screw him!" The cheers instantly turned into hisses, mixed with shouts of "No Bute!" "No Newcastle salmon!" "Pitt forever!" Handfuls of mud were thrown at the coach, and Barrington's ruffles got stained with it. [872]

The fall of Pitt was like the knell of doom to Frederic of Prussia. It meant abandonment by his only ally, and the loss of the subsidy which was his chief resource. The darkness around him grew darker yet, and not a hope seemed left; when as by miracle the clouds broke, and light streamed out of the blackness. The bitterest of his foes, the Czarina Elizabeth, she whom he had called 399
V2
infâme catin du Nord, died, and was succeeded by her nephew, Peter III. Here again, as in England and Spain, a new sovereign brought new measures. The young Czar, simple and enthusiastic, admired the King of Prussia, thought him the paragon of heroes, and proclaimed himself his friend. No sooner was he on the throne than Russia changed front. From the foe of Frederic she became his ally; and in the opening campaign of 1762 the army that was to have aided in crushing him was ranged on his side. It was a turn of fortune too sharp and sudden to endure. Ill-balanced and extreme in all things, Peter plunged into headlong reforms, exasperated the clergy and the army, and alienated his wife, Catherine, who had hoped to rule in his name, and who now saw herself supplanted by his mistress. Within six months he was deposed and strangled. Catherine, one of whose lovers had borne part in the murder, reigned in his stead, conspicuous by the unbridled disorders of her life, and by powers of mind that mark her as the ablest of female sovereigns. If she did not share her husband's enthusiasm for Frederic, neither did she share Elizabeth's hatred of him. He, on his part, taught by hard experience, conciliated instead of insulting her, and she let him alone.

The fall of Pitt was like a death knell for Frederick of Prussia. It signified being abandoned by his only ally and losing the financial support that was his main resource. The surrounding gloom intensified, and hope seemed nonexistent; when, as if by a miracle, the clouds parted, and light emerged from the darkness. His fiercest enemy, Czarina Elizabeth, whom he had called 399
V2
infâme catin du Nord, passed away and was succeeded by her nephew, Peter III. Just like in England and Spain, a new ruler brought new policies. The young Czar, straightforward and enthusiastic, admired the King of Prussia, regarded him as a hero, and declared himself his friend. As soon as he ascended the throne, Russia shifted allegiance. Instead of being an enemy to Frederick, she became his ally; and in the initial campaign of 1762, the army that was supposed to help defeat him was now on his side. It was a twist of fate that was too abrupt and drastic to handle. Imbalanced and extreme in all things, Peter rushed into reckless reforms, angering the clergy and the military, and alienating his wife, Catherine, who hoped to rule through him and now found herself replaced by his mistress. Within six months, he was deposed and strangled. Catherine, one of whose lovers was involved in the murder, took his place, noted for the chaotic nature of her life and her sharp intellect that distinguished her as one of the most capable female rulers. While she did not share her husband's admiration for Frederick, she also did not share Elizabeth's animosity toward him. Frederick, having learned from tough experiences, chose to be conciliatory instead of insulting her, and she left him alone.

Peace with Russia brought peace with Sweden, and Austria with the Germanic Empire stood alone against him. France needed all her strength to hold her own against the mixed English and German force under Ferdinand of Brunswick in the 400
V2
Rhine countries. She made spasmodic efforts to seize upon Hanover, but the result was humiliating defeat.

Peace with Russia led to peace with Sweden, leaving Austria and the German Empire to stand alone against him. France needed all her strength to defend herself against the combined English and German forces led by Ferdinand of Brunswick in the 400
V2
Rhineland. She made frantic attempts to take control of Hanover, but the outcome was a humiliating defeat.

In England George III. pursued his policy of strengthening the prerogative, and, jealous of the Whig aristocracy, attacked it in the person of Newcastle. In vain the old politician had played false with Pitt, and trimmed to please his young master. He was worried into resigning his place in the Cabinet, and Bute, the obsequious agent of the royal will, succeeded him as First Lord of the Treasury. Into his weak and unwilling hands now fell the task of carrying on the war; for the nation, elated with triumphs and full of fight, still called on its rulers for fresh efforts and fresh victories. Pitt had proved a true prophet, and his enemies were put to shame; for the attitude of Spain forced Bute and his colleagues to the open rupture with her which the great Minister had vainly urged upon them; and a new and formidable war was now added to the old. [873] Their counsels were weak and half-hearted; but the armies and navies of England still felt the impulsion that the imperial hand of Pitt had given and the unconquerable spirit that he had roused.

In England, George III pursued his goal of reinforcing royal power and, wary of the Whig aristocracy, targeted Newcastle. Despite the old politician's attempts to play both sides and appease his young king, he was pressured into resigning from the Cabinet. Bute, who was eager to carry out the king’s wishes, took over as First Lord of the Treasury. Now, the task of continuing the war fell into his weak and reluctant hands; the nation, buoyed by successes and eager for more, still urged its leaders for additional efforts and victories. Pitt turned out to be a true prophet, and his opponents were embarrassed; Spain's aggressive stance compelled Bute and his colleagues into the open conflict that the great Minister had previously insisted upon, adding a new and significant war to the existing one. Their strategies were weak and half-hearted, but the armies and navies of England still felt the momentum from Pitt's imperial influence and the indomitable spirit he had ignited. [873]

This spirit had borne them from victory to victory. In Asia they had driven the French from Pondicherry and all their Indian possessions; in Africa they had wrested from them Gorée and the Senegal country; in the West Indies they had taken Guadeloupe and Dominica; in the European 401
V2
seas they had captured ship after ship, routed and crippled the great fleet of Admiral Conflans, seized Belleisle, and defeated a bold attempt to invade Ireland. The navy of France was reduced to helplessness. Pitt, before his resignation, had planned a series of new operations, including an attack on Martinique, with other West Indian islands still left to France, and then in turn on the Spanish possessions of Havana, Panama, Manila, and the Philippines. Now, more than ever before, the war appeared in its true character. It was a contest for maritime and colonial ascendency; and England saw herself confronted by both her great rivals at once.

This spirit had taken them from one victory to another. In Asia, they had driven the French out of Pondicherry and all their territories in India; in Africa, they had taken Gorée and the Senegal region; in the West Indies, they had captured Guadeloupe and Dominica; in the European 401
V2
seas, they had seized ship after ship, defeated and weakened Admiral Conflans's massive fleet, captured Belleisle, and thwarted a daring attempt to invade Ireland. The French navy was rendered powerless. Before his resignation, Pitt had planned a series of new operations, including an assault on Martinique, among other West Indian islands still under French control, and then targeting the Spanish territories of Havana, Panama, Manila, and the Philippines. Now, more than ever, the war revealed its true nature. It was a struggle for maritime and colonial dominance, and England found itself facing both of its major rivals simultaneously.

Admiral Rodney sailed for Martinique, and Brigadier Monckton joined him with troops from America. Before the middle of February the whole island was in their hands; and Grenada, St. Lucia, and St. Vincent soon shared its fate. The Earl of Albemarle and Admiral Sir George Pococke sailed in early spring on a more important errand, landed in June near Havana with eleven thousand soldiers, and attacked Moro Castle, the key of the city. The pitiless sun of the tropic midsummer poured its fierce light and heat on the parched rocks where the men toiled at the trenches. Earth was so scarce that hardly enough could be had to keep the fascines in place. The siege works were little else than a mass of dry faggots; and when, after exhausting toil, the grand battery opened on the Spanish defences, it presently took fire, was consumed, and had to be made anew. 402
V2
Fresh water failed, and the troops died by scores from thirst; fevers set in, killed many, and disabled nearly half the army. The sea was strewn with floating corpses, and carrion-birds in clouds hovered over the populous graveyards and infected camps. Yet the siege went on: a formidable sally was repulsed; Moro Castle was carried by storm; till at length, two months and eight days after the troops landed, Havana fell into their hands. [874] At the same time Spain was attacked at the antipodes, and the loss of Manila and the Philippines gave her fresh cause to repent her rash compact with France. She was hardly more fortunate near home; for having sent an army to invade Portugal, which was in the interest of England, a small British force, under Brigadier Burgoyne, foiled it, and forced it to retire.

Admiral Rodney set sail for Martinique, and Brigadier Monckton joined him with troops from America. By mid-February, they had taken control of the entire island; Grenada, St. Lucia, and St. Vincent soon followed suit. The Earl of Albemarle and Admiral Sir George Pococke departed in early spring on a more significant mission, landing in June near Havana with eleven thousand soldiers and attacking Moro Castle, the key to the city. The relentless tropical sun beat down with intense light and heat on the parched rocks where the men labored at the trenches. There was so little earth that barely enough could be gathered to secure the fascines in place. The siege works consisted mostly of a pile of dry twigs; and when, after exhausting effort, the main battery fired on the Spanish defenses, it quickly caught fire, was destroyed, and had to be rebuilt. 402
V2
Fresh water ran out, and the troops perished in large numbers from thirst; fevers set in, killing many and disabling nearly half of the army. The sea was littered with floating bodies, and clouds of carrion birds circled over the crowded graveyards and infected camps. Yet the siege continued: a fierce counterattack was repelled; Moro Castle was taken by storm; and finally, two months and eight days after the troops landed, Havana fell into their control. [874] At the same time, Spain was facing attacks on the opposite side of the world, and the loss of Manila and the Philippines gave her even more reason to regret her reckless agreement with France. She was not much more successful closer to home; after sending an army to invade Portugal, which aligned with England's interests, a small British force under Brigadier Burgoyne thwarted the invasion and forced them to retreat.

The tide of British success was checked for an instant in Newfoundland, where a French squadron attacked St. John's and took it, with its garrison of sixty men. The news reached Amherst at New York; his brother, Lieutenant-Colonel Amherst, was sent to the scene of the mishap. St. John's was retaken, and its late conquerers were made prisoners of war.

The wave of British success was briefly halted in Newfoundland, where a French squadron attacked St. John's and captured it, along with its garrison of sixty men. The news reached Amherst in New York; his brother, Lieutenant-Colonel Amherst, was sent to address the situation. St. John's was recaptured, and the former conquerors were taken as prisoners of war.

The financial condition of France was desperate. Her people were crushed with taxation; her debt grew apace; and her yearly expenditure was nearly double her revenue. Choiseul felt the need of immediate peace; and George III. and Bute were 403
V2
hardly less eager for it, to avert the danger of Pitt's return to power and give free scope to their schemes for strengthening the prerogative. Therefore, in September, 1762, negotiations were resumed. The Duke of Bedford was sent to Paris to settle the preliminaries, and the Duc de Nivernois came to London on the same errand. The populace were still for war. Bedford was hissed as he passed through the streets of London, and a mob hooted at the puny figure of Nivernois as he landed at Dover.

The financial situation in France was dire. The citizens were overwhelmed by taxes; their debt increased rapidly; and their annual spending was almost double their income. Choiseul recognized the urgent need for peace; George III and Bute were equally eager for it to prevent the threat of Pitt returning to power and to freely pursue their plans for strengthening the monarchy. So, in September 1762, negotiations began again. The Duke of Bedford was sent to Paris to settle the preliminary agreements, and the Duc de Nivernois traveled to London for the same purpose. The public still supported the war. Bedford was booed as he walked through the streets of London, and a crowd jeered at the frail figure of Nivernois as he arrived at Dover.

The great question was, Should Canada be restored? Should France still be permitted to keep a foothold on the North American continent? Ever since the capitulation of Montreal a swarm of pamphlets had discussed the momentous subject. Some maintained that the acquisition of Canada was not an original object of the war; that the colony was of little value and ought to be given back to its old masters; that Guadeloupe should be kept instead, the sugar trade of that island being worth far more than the Canadian fur trade; and, lastly, that the British colonists, if no longer held in check by France, would spread themselves over the continent, learn to supply all their own wants, grow independent, and become dangerous. Nor were these views confined to Englishmen. There were foreign observers who clearly saw that the adhesion of her colonies to Great Britain would be jeopardized by the extinction of French power in America. Choiseul warned Stanley that they "would not fail to shake off their dependence the 404
V2
moment Canada should be ceded;" while thirteen years before, the Swedish traveller Kalm declared that the presence of the French in America gave the best assurance to Great Britain that its own colonies would remain in due subjection. [875]

The big question was, Should Canada be regained? Should France still be allowed to hold a position on the North American continent? Ever since Montreal fell, a flood of pamphlets had tackled this important issue. Some argued that acquiring Canada wasn’t the original goal of the war; that the colony was not very valuable and should be returned to its former rulers; that Guadeloupe should be retained instead since the sugar trade from that island was worth much more than the Canadian fur trade; and finally, that British colonists, if no longer restrained by France, would expand across the continent, learn to meet all their own needs, become independent, and pose a threat. These views weren’t just held by Englishmen. There were foreign observers who clearly recognized that the loyalty of the colonies to Great Britain would be at risk if French power in America disappeared. Choiseul warned Stanley that they "would not fail to shake off their dependence the 404
V2
moment Canada should be ceded;" while thirteen years earlier, the Swedish traveler Kalm stated that the presence of the French in America provided Great Britain with the best assurance that its own colonies would remain properly subject. [875]

The most noteworthy argument on the other side was that of Franklin, whose words find a strange commentary in the events of the next few years. He affirmed that the colonies were so jealous of each other that they would never unite against England. "If they could not agree to unite against the French and Indians, can it reasonably be supposed that there is any danger of their uniting against their own nation, which it is well known they all love much more than they love one another? I will venture to say union amongst them for such a purpose is not merely improbable, it is impossible;" that is, he prudently adds, without "the most grievous tyranny and oppression," like the bloody rule of "Alva in the Netherlands." [876]

The most notable argument on the other side was from Franklin, whose words take on an interesting meaning in light of the events of the next few years. He stated that the colonies were too jealous of each other to ever unite against England. "If they couldn’t agree to come together against the French and Indians, can we really think there’s any chance they would unite against their own nation, which they all clearly love much more than they love each other? I would say that coming together for such a purpose is not just unlikely, it’s impossible;" that is, he wisely adds, without "the most severe tyranny and oppression," like the brutal rule of "Alva in the Netherlands." [876]

If Pitt had been in office he would have demanded terms that must ruin past redemption the maritime and colonial power of France; but 405
V2
Bute was less exacting. In November the plenipotentiaries of England, France, and Spain agreed on preliminaries of peace, in which the following were the essential points. France ceded to Great Britain Canada and all her possessions on the North American continent east of the River Mississippi, except the city of New Orleans and a small adjacent district. She renounced her claims to Acadia, and gave up to the conqueror the Island of Cape Breton, with all other islands in the Gulf and River of St. Lawrence. Spain received back Havana, and paid for it by the cession of Florida, with all her other possessions east of the Mississippi. France, subject to certain restrictions, was left free to fish in the Gulf of St. Lawrence and off a part of the coast of Newfoundland; and the two little islands of St. Pierre and Miquelon were given her as fishing stations on condition that she should not fortify or garrison them. In the West Indies, England restored the captured islands of Guadeloupe, Marigalante, Désirade, and Martinique, and France ceded Grenada and the Grenadines; while it was agreed that of the so-called neutral islands, St. Vincent, Dominica, and Tobago should belong to England, and St. Lucia to France. In Europe, each side promised to give no more help to its allies in the German war. France restored Minorca, and England restored Belleisle; France gave up such parts of Hanoverian territory as she had occupied, and evacuated certain fortresses belonging to Prussia, pledging herself at the same time to demolish, under the inspection 406
V2
of English engineers, her own maritime fortress of Dunkirk. In Africa France ceded Senegal, and received back the small Island of Gorée. In India she lost everything she had gained since the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle; recovered certain trading stations, but renounced the right of building forts or maintaining troops in Bengal.

If Pitt had been in office, he would have insisted on terms that would have devastated the maritime and colonial power of France; but Bute was less demanding. In November, the representatives of England, France, and Spain agreed on preliminary terms for peace, which included the following key points. France ceded Canada and all its possessions on the North American continent east of the Mississippi River to Great Britain, except for New Orleans and a small neighboring area. France renounced its claims to Acadia and gave up Cape Breton Island, along with all other islands in the Gulf and River of St. Lawrence, to the conqueror. Spain regained Havana, paying for it with the cession of Florida and all its other possessions east of the Mississippi. France, with some restrictions, was allowed to fish in the Gulf of St. Lawrence and off part of the coast of Newfoundland; the two small islands of St. Pierre and Miquelon were given to her as fishing stations on the condition that she wouldn’t fortify or garrison them. In the West Indies, England returned the captured islands of Guadeloupe, Marigalante, Désirade, and Martinique, while France ceded Grenada and the Grenadines. It was agreed that the so-called neutral islands of St. Vincent, Dominica, and Tobago would belong to England, while St. Lucia would belong to France. In Europe, both sides pledged not to offer further assistance to their allies in the German war. France returned Minorca, and England returned Belleisle; France relinquished the parts of Hanover it occupied and evacuated certain Prussian fortresses, while promising to demolish, under the supervision of English engineers, its own maritime fortress at Dunkirk. In Africa, France ceded Senegal and regained the small Island of Gorée. In India, she lost everything she had gained since the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle; she recovered some trading posts but renounced the right to build forts or maintain troops in Bengal.

On the day when the preliminaries were signed, France made a secret agreement with Spain, by which she divested herself of the last shred of her possessions on the North American continent. As compensation for Florida, which her luckless ally had lost in her quarrel, she made over to the Spanish Crown the city of New Orleans, and under the name of Louisiana gave her the vast region spreading westward from the Mississippi towards the Pacific.

On the day the preliminaries were signed, France secretly struck a deal with Spain, giving up the last of her holdings on the North American continent. To compensate for Florida, which her unfortunate ally had lost in their conflict, she transferred New Orleans to the Spanish Crown and, under the name of Louisiana, handed over the vast area extending west from the Mississippi to the Pacific.

On the ninth of December the question of approving the preliminaries came up before both Houses of Parliament. There was a long debate in the Commons. Pitt was not present, confined, it was said, by gout; till late in the day the House was startled by repeated cheers from the outside. The doors opened, and the fallen Minister entered, carried in the arms of his servants, and followed by an applauding crowd. His bearers set him down within the bar, and by the help of a crutch he made his way with difficulty to his seat. "There was a mixture of the very solemn and the theatric in this apparition," says Walpole, who was present. "The moment was so well timed, the importance of the man and his services, 407
V2
the languor of his emaciated countenance, and the study bestowed on his dress were circumstances that struck solemnity into a patriot mind, and did a little furnish ridicule to the hardened and insensible. He was dressed in black velvet, his legs and thighs wrapped in flannel, his feet covered with buskins of black cloth, and his hands with thick gloves." Not for the first time, he was utilizing his maladies for purposes of stage effect. He spoke for about three hours, sometimes standing, and sometimes seated; sometimes with a brief burst of power, more often with the accents of pain and exhaustion. He highly commended the retention of Canada, but denounced the leaving to France a share in the fisheries, as well as other advantages tending to a possible revival of her maritime power. But the Commons listened coldly, and by a great majority approved the preliminaries of peace.

On December 9th, the issue of approving the preliminaries came up before both Houses of Parliament. There was a lengthy debate in the Commons. Pitt was absent, reportedly stuck at home due to gout; until late in the day, the House was taken aback by loud cheers from outside. The doors opened, and the fallen Minister was carried in by his servants, followed by a cheering crowd. His bearers set him down within the bar, and with the help of a crutch, he slowly made his way to his seat. "There was a mix of solemnity and theatrics in this appearance," says Walpole, who was there. "The timing was perfect, the importance of the man and his contributions, the frail look on his face, and the attention to his outfit all created a serious atmosphere for a patriot, while also providing some amusement to the indifferent. He was dressed in black velvet, with his legs and thighs wrapped in flannel, his feet in black cloth buskins, and his hands in thick gloves." Once again, he was using his illnesses for dramatic effect. He spoke for about three hours, sometimes standing and sometimes sitting; occasionally with a brief burst of strength, but more often with signs of pain and exhaustion. He strongly praised keeping Canada but criticized leaving France a share in the fisheries and other advantages that could revive her naval power. However, the Commons responded coldly, and by a significant majority, they approved the preliminaries of peace.

These preliminaries were embodied in the definitive treaty concluded at Paris on the tenth of February, 1763. Peace between France and England brought peace between the warring nations of the Continent. Austria, bereft of her allies, and exhausted by vain efforts to crush Frederic, gave up the attempt in despair, and signed the treaty of Hubertsburg. The Seven Years War was ended.

These initial agreements were included in the final treaty signed in Paris on February 10, 1763. The peace between France and England led to peace among the warring nations in Europe. Austria, having lost her allies and exhausted from unsuccessful attempts to defeat Frederic, gave up in frustration and signed the Treaty of Hubertsburg. The Seven Years War was over.



408
V2



CHAPTER XXXII.
1763-1884.

CONCLUSION.

CONCLUSION.

Results of the War • Germany • France • England • Canada • The British Provinces.

Results of the War • Germany • France • England • Canada • The British Provinces.

"This," said Earl Granville on his deathbed, "has been the most glorious war and the most triumphant peace that England ever knew." Not all were so well pleased, and many held with Pitt that the House of Bourbon should have been forced to drain the cup of humiliation to the dregs. Yet the fact remains that the Peace of Paris marks an epoch than which none in modern history is more fruitful of grand results. With it began a new chapter in the annals of the world. To borrow the words of a late eminent writer, "It is no exaggeration to say that three of the many victories of the Seven Years War determined for ages to come the destinies of mankind. With that of Rossbach began the re-creation of Germany, with that of Plassey the influence of Europe told for the first time since the days of Alexander on the nations of the East; with the triumph of Wolfe on the Heights of Abraham began the history of the United States." [877]

"This," said Earl Granville on his deathbed, "has been the most glorious war and the most triumphant peace that England ever knew." Not everyone felt the same way, and many believed with Pitt that the House of Bourbon should have been made to face total humiliation. Still, the fact remains that the Peace of Paris marks a turning point, one that has had more significant outcomes in modern history than any other. With it, a new chapter began in the history of the world. To quote a recent prominent writer, "It’s no exaggeration to say that three of the many victories of the Seven Years War shaped the destinies of humanity for ages to come. With the victory at Rossbach, the re-creation of Germany began; with the victory at Plassey, European influence first impacted the nations of the East since the days of Alexander; and with Wolfe’s triumph on the Heights of Abraham, the history of the United States began." [877]

409
V2
So far, however, as concerns the war in the Germanic countries, it was to outward seeming but a mad debauch of blood and rapine, ending in nothing but the exhaustion of the combatants. The havoc had been frightful. According to the King of Prussia's reckoning, 853,000 soldiers of the various nations had lost their lives, besides hundreds of thousands of non-combatants who had perished from famine, exposure, disease, or violence. And with all this waste of life not a boundary line had been changed. The rage of the two empresses and the vanity and spite of the concubine had been completely foiled. Frederic had defied them all, and had come out of the strife intact in his own hereditary dominions and master of all that he had snatched from the Empress-Queen; while Prussia, portioned out by her enemies as their spoil, lay depleted indeed, and faint with deadly striving, but crowned with glory, and with the career before her which, through tribulation and adversity, was to lead her at last to the headship of a united Germany.

409
V2
So far, regarding the war in the Germanic countries, it seemed like nothing more than a chaotic explosion of violence and destruction that ended with nothing but the exhaustion of those fighting. The devastation had been terrible. According to the King of Prussia, 853,000 soldiers from various nations had died, in addition to hundreds of thousands of civilians who had lost their lives due to hunger, exposure, disease, or violence. Despite all this loss, not a single border had changed. The anger of the two empresses and the vanity and spite of the concubine had all been thwarted. Frederick had stood up to them all and emerged from the conflict secure in his own hereditary lands and in control of everything he had taken from the Empress-Queen; while Prussia, divided by her enemies as their prize, was indeed weakened and weary from deadly struggles, but was adorned with glory and on a path that, through hardship and challenge, would eventually lead her to the leadership of a united Germany.

Through centuries of strife and vicissitude the French monarchy had triumphed over nobles, parliaments, and people, gathered to itself all the forces of the State, beamed with illusive splendors under Louis the Great, and shone with the phosphorescence of decay under his contemptible successor; till now, robbed of prestige, burdened with debt, and mined with corruption, it was moving swiftly and more swiftly towards the abyss of ruin.

Through centuries of struggle and change, the French monarchy had overcome nobles, courts, and the public, consolidated all the powers of the State, dazzled in illusory glory under Louis the Great, and dimmed with the decay under his disgraceful successor; now, stripped of prestige, weighed down by debt, and riddled with corruption, it was rushing faster toward the brink of destruction.

410
V2
While the war hastened the inevitable downfall of the French monarchy, it produced still more notable effects. France under Colbert had embarked on a grand course of maritime and colonial enterprise, and followed it with an activity and vigor that promised to make her a great and formidable ocean power. It was she who led the way in the East, first trained the natives to fight her battles, and began that system of mixed diplomacy and war which, imitated by her rival, enabled a handful of Europeans to master all India. In North America her vast possessions dwarfed those of every other nation. She had built up a powerful navy and created an extensive foreign trade. All this was now changed. In India she was reduced to helpless inferiority, with total ruin in the future; and of all her boundless territories in North America nothing was left but the two island rocks on the coast of Newfoundland that the victors had given her for drying her codfish. Of her navy scarcely forty ships remained; all the rest were captured or destroyed. She was still great on the continent of Europe, but as a world power her grand opportunities were gone.

410
V2
While the war sped up the inevitable decline of the French monarchy, it also had even more significant effects. Under Colbert, France had embarked on an ambitious journey of maritime and colonial ventures, demonstrating an activity and zeal that suggested it could become a powerful naval nation. France led the way in the East, first training the locals to fight her battles, and initiated a mix of diplomacy and warfare that, copied by her rival, allowed a small group of Europeans to dominate all of India. In North America, her vast territories overshadowed those of any other country. She had built a strong navy and established a wide-reaching foreign trade network. All of this had now changed. In India, she had been reduced to a position of helplessness, facing total ruin in the future; and of all her extensive lands in North America, nothing remained except the two rocky islands off the coast of Newfoundland that the victors had allowed her to keep for drying her codfish. Her navy barely numbered forty ships; all the others had been captured or destroyed. She was still influential in continental Europe, but her chances as a global power had vanished.

In England as in France the several members of the State had battled together since the national life began, and the result had been, not the unchecked domination of the Crown, but a system of balanced and adjusted forces, in which King, Nobility, and Commons all had their recognized places and their share of power. Thus in the war just ended two great conditions of success had been 411
V2
supplied: a people instinct with the energies of ordered freedom, and a masterly leadership to inspire and direct them.

In England, just like in France, the different members of the State have fought together since the beginning of national life, resulting in a system of balanced and adjusted forces rather than unchecked dominance by the Crown. In this system, the King, Nobility, and Commons all have their recognized roles and share of power. Therefore, in the recently concluded war, two key conditions for success were provided: a people filled with the energies of organized freedom and a skilled leadership to inspire and guide them. 411
V2

All, and more than all, that France had lost England had won. Now, for the first time, she was beyond dispute the greatest of maritime and colonial Powers. Portugal and Holland, her precursors in ocean enterprise, had long ago fallen hopelessly behind. Two great rivals remained, and she had humbled the one and swept the other from her path. Spain, with vast American possessions, was sinking into the decay which is one of the phenomena of modern history; while France, of late a most formidable competitor, had abandoned the contest in despair. England was mistress of the seas, and the world was thrown open to her merchants, explorers, and colonists. A few years after the Peace the navigator Cook began his memorable series of voyages, and surveyed the strange and barbarous lands which after times were to transform into other Englands, vigorous children of this great mother of nations. It is true that a heavy blow was soon to fall upon her; her own folly was to alienate the eldest and greatest of her offspring. But nothing could rob her of the glory of giving birth to the United States; and, though politically severed, this gigantic progeny were to be not the less a source of growth and prosperity to the parent that bore them, joined with her in a triple kinship of laws, language, and blood. The war or series of wars that ended with the Peace of Paris secured the 412
V2
opportunities and set in action the forces that have planted English homes in every clime, and dotted the earth with English garrisons and posts of trade.

All, and even more than all, that France had lost, England had gained. Now, for the first time, there was no doubt that she was the greatest maritime and colonial power. Portugal and Holland, who had led the way in ocean exploration, had long ago fallen far behind. Two major rivals remained, and she had defeated one and removed the other from her way. Spain, with its vast American territories, was declining, which is a common theme in modern history; while France, once a fierce competitor, had given up the fight in despair. England ruled the seas, and the world was open to her merchants, explorers, and colonists. A few years after the peace treaty, the navigator Cook began his famous voyages, exploring the strange and wild lands that would later become new Englands, thriving offsprings of this great mother of nations. It’s true that a significant setback was about to strike; her own mistakes would lead to losing her oldest and greatest colony. But nothing could take away her pride in giving birth to the United States; and even though they were politically separated, this huge offspring would still be a source of growth and prosperity for the parent that gave them life, linked to her by a shared heritage of laws, language, and blood. The series of wars that concluded with the Treaty of Paris secured the 412
V2
opportunities and set in motion the forces that established English homes in every corner of the globe, filling the world with English garrisons and trading posts.

With the Peace of Paris ended the checkered story of New France; a story which would have been a history if faults of constitution and the bigotry and folly of rulers had not dwarfed it to an episode. Yet it is a noteworthy one in both its lights and its shadows: in the disinterested zeal of the founder of Quebec, the self-devotion of the early missionary martyrs, and the daring enterprise of explorers; in the spiritual and temporal vassalage from which the only escape was to the savagery of the wilderness; and in the swarming corruptions which were the natural result of an attempt to rule, by the absolute hand of a master beyond the Atlantic, a people bereft of every vestige of civil liberty. Civil liberty was given them by the British sword; but the conqueror left their religious system untouched, and through it they have imposed upon themselves a weight of ecclesiastical tutelage that finds few equals in the most Catholic countries of Europe. Such guardianship is not without certain advantages. When faithfully exercised it aids to uphold some of the tamer virtues, if that can be called a virtue which needs the constant presence of a sentinel to keep it from escaping: but it is fatal to mental robustness and moral courage; and if French Canada would fulfil its aspirations it must cease to be one of the most priest-ridden communities of the modern world.

With the Peace of Paris, the complicated story of New France came to an end; a story that could have been a full history if not for the flawed governance and the biases and foolishness of the rulers that reduced it to just an episode. Still, it's significant in both its positives and negatives: in the selfless dedication of the founder of Quebec, the commitment of the early missionary martyrs, and the bold endeavors of explorers; in the spiritual and material bondage that could only be escaped by retreating into the wilderness; and in the rampant corruptions that naturally arose from trying to govern a people stripped of every trace of civil liberty by an absolute ruler across the Atlantic. Civil liberty was granted to them by the British, but the conquerors left their religious system intact, and through it, they have subjected themselves to a level of ecclesiastical control that few other Catholic countries in Europe experience. This kind of oversight has its benefits. When done with sincerity, it helps maintain some of the more docile virtues, if we even consider a virtue to be one that requires constant surveillance to prevent it from fading away: but it severely undermines mental strength and moral courage; and if French Canada wants to achieve its goals, it must stop being one of the most dominated communities by priests in the modern world.

413
V2
Scarcely were they free from the incubus of France when the British provinces showed symptoms of revolt. The measures on the part of the mother-country which roused their resentment, far from being oppressive, were less burdensome than the navigation laws to which they had long submitted; and they resisted taxation by Parliament simply because it was in principle opposed to their rights as freemen. They did not, like the American provinces of Spain at a later day, sunder themselves from a parent fallen into decrepitude; but with astonishing audacity they affronted the wrath of England in the hour of her triumph, forgot their jealousies and quarrels, joined hands in the common cause, fought, endured, and won. The disunited colonies became the United States. The string of discordant communities along the Atlantic coast has grown to a mighty people, joined in a union which the earthquake of civil war served only to compact and consolidate. Those who in the weakness of their dissensions needed help from England against the savage on their borders have become a nation that may defy every foe but that most dangerous of all foes, herself, destined to a majestic future if she will shun the excess and perversion of the principles that made her great, prate less about the enemies of the past and strive more against the enemies of the present, resist the mob and the demagogue as she resisted Parliament and King, rally her powers from the race for gold and the delirium of prosperity to make firm the foundations on which that 414
V2
prosperity rests, and turn some fair proportion of her vast mental forces to other objects than material progress and the game of party politics. She has tamed the savage continent, peopled the solitude, gathered wealth untold, waxed potent, imposing, redoubtable; and now it remains for her to prove, if she can, that the rule of the masses is consistent with the highest growth of the individual; that democracy can give the world a civilization as mature and pregnant, ideas as energetic and vitalizing, and types of manhood as lofty and strong, as any of the systems which it boasts to supplant.

413
V2
Barely were they free from the burden of France when the British provinces began to show signs of rebellion. The actions taken by the mother country that sparked their anger were not exactly oppressive; in fact, they were less demanding than the navigation laws to which they had long agreed. They resisted being taxed by Parliament simply because it went against their rights as free individuals. Unlike the American provinces of Spain later on, they didn't distance themselves from a parent country that was in decline; instead, with remarkable bravery, they defied England's anger at the peak of her success, set aside their jealousy and disputes, united for a common cause, fought, persevered, and triumphed. The previously divided colonies became the United States. What started as a series of conflicting communities along the Atlantic coast has transformed into a powerful nation, united in a bond that the upheaval of civil war only served to strengthen. Those who once, in the midst of their disagreements, needed support from England against the threat of violence on their borders have evolved into a nation capable of facing every enemy except for the most dangerous one of all—themselves. They are destined for a grand future if they can avoid the excesses and distortions of the principles that made them great, talk less about past enemies, and focus more on present challenges; resist the mob and demagogue just as they resisted Parliament and the King; redirect their energies away from the relentless pursuit of wealth and the frenzy of prosperity to reinforce the foundations on which that 414
V2
prosperity stands, and allocate a fair share of their vast intellectual resources to pursuits beyond mere material advancement and party politics. They have tamed the wild continent, filled the emptiness, amassed unimaginable wealth, and grown powerful, impressive, and formidable; now it remains for them to demonstrate, if they can, that the rule of the masses can coexist with the highest development of the individual; that democracy can provide the world with a civilization as advanced and rich in ideas, as energetic and life-giving, and with forms of manhood that are as noble and strong, as any systems it claims to replace.






417
V2

Appendix A.

Chapter III. Conflict for the West.

Chapter III. Conflict for the West.

Piquet and his War-Party.—"Ce parti [de guerre] pour lequel M. le Général a donné son consentement, sera de plus de 3,800 hommes…. 500 hommes de nos domiciliés, 700 des Cinq nations à l'exclusion des Agniers [Mohawks] qui ne sont plus regardés que comme des anglais, 600 tant Iroquois que d'autres nations le long de la Belle Rivière d'où ils espèrent chasser les anglais qui y forment des Établissemens contraires au bien des guerriers, 2,000 hommes qu'ils doivent prendre aux têtes plates [Choctaws] où ils s'arresteront, c'est la où les deux chefs de guerre doivent proposer à l'armée l'expédition des Miamis au retour de celle contre la Nation du Chien [Cherokees]. Un vieux levain, quelques anciennes querelles leur feront tout entreprendre contre les anglais de la Virginie s'ils donnent encore quelques secours à cette derniere nation, ce qui ne manquera pas d'arriver….

Piquet and his War Party.—"This war party for which General has given his consent will consist of more than 3,800 men…. 500 of our residents, 700 from the Five Nations excluding the Mohawks who are now regarded only as English, 600 from both Iroquois and other nations along the Beautiful River, where they hope to drive out the English who have established settlements harmful to the warriors, and 2,000 men they will recruit from the Flatheads where they will stop. It is there that the two war chiefs will propose to the army the expedition against the Miamis upon returning from the campaign against the Cherokee Nation. A long-standing grudge and some old conflicts will motivate them to act against the English of Virginia if they provide any more support to that last nation, which is bound to happen…."

"C'est un grand miracle que malgré l'envie, les contradictions, l'opposition presque générale de tous les Villages sauvages, j'aye formé en moins de 3 ans une des plus florissantes missions du Canada…. Je me trouve donc, Messieurs, dans l'occasion de pouvoir étendre l'empire de Jésus Christ et du Roy mes bons maitres jusqu'aux extrémités de ce nouveau monde, et de plus faire avec quelques secours que vous me procurerez que la France et l'angleterre ne pourraient faire avec plusieurs millions et 418
V2
toutes leur troupes." Copie de la Lettre écrite par M. l'Abbé Picquet, dattée à la Présentation du 8 Fév. 1752 (Archives de la Marine).

"C'est un grand miracle que malgré l'envie, les contradictions, l'opposition presque générale de tous les Villages sauvages, j'ai réussi en moins de 3 ans à établir l'une des missions les plus florissantes du Canada…. Je me trouve donc, Messieurs, dans la position de pouvoir étendre le royaume de Jésus-Christ et de mon bon maître le Roi jusqu'aux extrémités de ce nouveau monde, et de plus, avec un peu d'aide que vous me fournirez, faire ce que la France et l'Angleterre ne pourraient pas accomplir avec des millions et toutes leurs troupes." Copie de la Lettre écrite par M. l'Abbé Picquet, datée à la Présentation du 8 Fév. 1752 (Archives de la Marine).

I saw in the possession of the late Jacques Viger, of Montreal, an illuminated drawing of one of Piquet's banners, said to be still in existence, in which the cross, the emblems of the Virgin and the Saviour, the fleur-de-lis, and the Iroquois totems are all embroidered and linked together by strings of wampum beads wrought into the silk.

I saw in the possession of the late Jacques Viger, of Montreal, an illuminated drawing of one of Piquet's banners, said to still exist, featuring the cross, symbols of the Virgin and the Savior, the fleur-de-lis, and the Iroquois totems, all embroidered and connected by strings of wampum beads woven into the silk.

Directions of the French Colonial Minister for the Destruction of Oswego.—"La seule voye dont on puisse faire usage en temps de paix pour une pareille opération est celle des Iroquois des cinq nations. Les terres sur lesquelles le poste à été établi leur appartiennent et ce n'est qu'avec leur consentement que les anglois s'y sont placés. Si en faisant regarder à ces sauvages un pareil établissement comme contraire à leur liberté et comme une usurpation dont les anglois prétendent faire usage pour acquérir la propriété de leur terre on pourrait les déterminer à entreprendre de les détruire, une pareille opération ne seroit pas à négliger; mais M. le Marquis de la Jonquière doit sentir avec quelle circonspection une affaire de cette espèce doit être conduite et il faut en effêt qu'il y travaille de façon à ne se point compromettre." Le Ministre à MM. de la Jonquière et Bigot, 15 Avril, 1750 (Archives de la Marine).

Directions of the French Colonial Minister for the Destruction of Oswego.—"The only way to proceed in peacetime for such an operation is through the Iroquois of the Five Nations. The land on which the post was established belongs to them, and it is only with their consent that the English have settled there. If we can make these natives see such a settlement as a threat to their freedom and as a claim the English are trying to use to take ownership of their land, we might persuade them to act to destroy it. Such an operation should not be overlooked; however, Mr. Marquis de la Jonquière must recognize how carefully a matter like this needs to be handled, and in fact, he should work on it in such a way as to avoid compromising himself." The Minister to Messrs. de la Jonquière and Bigot, 15 April, 1750 (Archives de la Marine).





Appendix B.

Chapter IV. Acadia.

Chapter 4. Acadia.

English Treatment of Acadians.—"Les Anglois dans la vue de la Conquête du Canada ont voulu donner aux peuples françois de ces Colonies un exemple frappant de la douceur de leur gouvernement dans leur conduite à l'égard des Accadiens.

English Treatment of Acadians.—"The English, aiming to conquer Canada, wanted to show the French people in these colonies a striking example of the kindness of their government in their treatment of the Acadians.

419
V2
"Ils leur ont fourni pendant plus de 35 ans le simple nécessaire, sans élever la fortune d'aucun, ils leur ont fourni ce nécessaire souvent à crédit, avec un excès de confiance, sans fatiguer les débiteurs, sans les presser, sans vouloir les forcer au payement.

419
V2
"For over 35 years, they provided them with just the basics, without making anyone wealthy. They often provided these necessities on credit, with a lot of trust, without exhausting the debtors, without rushing them, and without trying to force them to pay."

"Ils leur ont laissé une apparence de liberté si excessive qu'ils n'ont voulu prendre aucune différence [sic] de leur différents, pas même pour les crimes…. Ils ont souffert que les accadiens leur refusassent insolemment certains rentes de grains, modiques & très-légitimement dues.

"Ils leur ont laissé une apparence de liberté si excessive qu'ils n'ont voulu prendre aucune différence [sic] de leur différents, pas même pour les crimes…. Ils ont souffert que les accadiens leur refusassent insolemment certains rentes de grains, modiques & très-légitimement dues."

"Ils ont dissimulé le refus méprisant que les accadiens ont fait de prendre d'eux des concessions pour les nouveaux terreins qu'ils voulaient occuper.

"Ils ont dissimulé le refus méprisant que les accadiens ont fait de prendre d'eux des concessions pour les nouveaux terreins qu'ils voulaient occuper."

"Les fruits que cette conduite a produit dans la dernière guerre nous le savons [sic] et les anglois n'en ignorent rien. Qu'on juge là-dessus de leur ressentiment et des vues de vengeance de cette nation cruelle…. Je prévois notamment la dispersion des jeunes accadiens sur les vaisseaux de guerre anglois, où la seule règle pour la ration du pain suffit pour les detruire jusqu'au dernier." Roma, Officier à l'Isle Royale à——, 1750.

"Les fruits que cette conduite a produit dans la dernière guerre nous le savons [sic] et les Anglais n'en ignorent rien. Qu'on juge là-dessus de leur ressentiment et des vues de vengeance de cette nation cruelle…. Je prévois notamment la dispersion des jeunes Acadiens sur les vaisseaux de guerre anglais, où la seule règle pour la ration du pain suffit pour les détruire jusqu'au dernier." Roma, Officier à l'Isle Royale à——, 1750.

Indians, directed by Missionaries, to attack the English in Time of Peace.—"La lettre de M. l'Abbé Le Loutre me paroit si intéressante que j'ay l'honneur de vous en envoyer Copie…. Les trois sauvages qui m'ont porté ces dépêches m'ont parlé relativement à ce que M. l'Abbé Le Loutre marque dans sa lettre; je n'ay eu garde de leur donner aucun Conseil là-dessus et je me suis borné à leur promettre que je ne les abandonnerai point, aussy ai-je pourvu à tout, soit pour les armes, munitions de guerre et de bouche, soit pour les autres choses nécessaires.

Indians, led by Missionaries, attacking the English in Times of Peace.—"The letter from Mr. Abbé Le Loutre seems so interesting to me that I have the honor of sending you a copy... The three natives who brought me these dispatches spoke to me about what Mr. Abbé Le Loutre mentioned in his letter; I was careful not to give them any advice on that and limited myself to promising them that I wouldn’t abandon them. I have also made arrangements for everything, whether it’s weapons, military supplies, food, or other necessary things."

"Il seroit à souhaiter que ces Sauvages rassemblés pussent parvenir à traverser les anglois dans leurs entreprises, même dans celle de Chibouctou [Halifax], ils sont dans cette résolution et s'ils peuvent mettre à execution ce qu'ils ont projetté il est assuré qu'ils seront fort incommodes aux 420
V2
Anglois et que les vexations qu'ils exerceront sur eux leur seront un très grand obstacle.

"Hopefully, these gathered Savages can manage to overcome the English in their endeavors, even in the case of Chibouctou [Halifax]. They are determined, and if they can put their plans into action, it's certain they will be quite troublesome for the 420
V2
English and the troubles they cause them will be a significant barrier."

"Ces sauvages doivent agir seuls, il n'y aura ny soldat ny habitant, tout se fera de leur pur mouvement, et sans qu'il paraisse que j'en eusse connoissance.

"These savages must act alone; there will be no soldiers or residents, everything will happen purely by their own initiative, and without it seeming that I had any knowledge of it."

"Cela est très essentiel, aussy ai-je écrit au Sr. de Boishébert d'observer beaucoup de prudence dans ses démarches et de les faire très secrètement pour que les Anglois ne puissent pas s'apercevoir que nous pourvoyons aux besoins des dits sauvages.

"C'est très important, j'ai aussi écrit au Sr. de Boishébert de faire preuve de beaucoup de prudence dans ses actions et de les mener très discrètement pour que les Anglais ne réalisent pas que nous répondons aux besoins desdits sauvages."

"Ce seront les missionnaires qui feront toutes les négociations et qui dirigeront les pas des dits sauvages, ils sont en très bonnes mains, le R. P. Germain et M. l'Abbé Le Loutre étant fort au fait d'en tirer tout le party possible et le plus avantageux pour nos interêts, ils ménageront leur intrigue de façon à n'y pas paroitre….

"Ce seront les missionnaires qui feront toutes les négociations et qui dirigeront les pas des dits sauvages, ils sont en très bonnes mains, le R. P. Germain et M. l'Abbé Le Loutre étant fort au fait d'en tirer tout le party possible et le plus avantageux pour nos intérêts, ils ménageront leur intrigue de façon à n'y pas paroitre…."

"Je sens, Monseigneur, toute la delicatesse de cette negociation, soyez persuadé que je la conduirai avec tant de précautions que les anglois ne pourront pas dire que mes ordres y ont eu part." La Jonquière au Ministre, 9 Oct. 1749.

"Dear Sir, I fully understand the delicacy of this negotiation. Rest assured that I will handle it with such care that the English will not be able to claim that my orders influenced it." La Jonquière to the Minister, 9 Oct. 1749.

Missionaries to be encouraged in their Efforts to make the Indians attack the English.—"Les sauvages … se distinguent, depuis la paix, dans les mouvements qu'il y a du côté de l'Acadie, et sur lesquels Sa Majesté juge à propos d'entrer dans quelques details avec le Sieur de Raymond….

Missionaries to be encouraged in their efforts to persuade the Native Americans to attack the English.—"The savages... have been active since the peace in the movements on the Acadian side, which His Majesty finds necessary to elaborate on with Mr. de Raymond....

"Sa Majesté luy a déjà observé que les sauvages ont été jusqu'à présent dans les dispositions les plus favorables. Il est de la plus grande importance, et pour le présent et pour l'avenir, de ne rien négliger pour les y maintenir. Les missionnaires qui sont auprès d'eux sont plus à portés d'y contribuer que personne, et Sa Majesté a lieu d'être satisfaite des soins qu'ils y donnent. Le Sr. de Raymond doit exciter ces missionnaires à ne point se relacher sur cela; mais en même temps il doit les avertir de contenir leur zèle de manière qu'ils ne se compromettent pas mal à propos avec les anglois et qu'ils ne donnent point de justes sujets 421
V2
de plaintes." Mémoire du Roy pour servir d'Instruction au Comte de Raymond, 24 Avril, 1751.

"His Majesty has already noted that the natives have so far been quite receptive. It is crucial, both now and in the future, to do everything possible to keep them that way. The missionaries who are with them are better positioned to contribute to this than anyone else, and His Majesty has reason to be pleased with the attention they provide. Mr. de Raymond must encourage these missionaries not to slack off on this matter; however, he should also warn them to temper their zeal so that they don't inadvertently complicate relations with the English or give justified reasons for complaints." Memoir from the King to Serve as Instruction to Count de Raymond, April 24, 1751.

Acadians to join the Indians in attacking the English.—"Pour que ces Sauvages agissent avec beaucoup de Courage, quelques accadiens habillés et matachés comme les Sauvages pourront se joindre à eux pour faire coup sur les Anglois. Je ne puis éviter de consentir à ce que ces Sauvages feront puisque nous avons les bras liés et que nous ne pouvons rien faire par nous-mêmes, au surplus je ne crois pas qu'il y ait de l'inconvenient de laisser mêler les accadiens parmi les Sauvages, parceque s'ils sont pris, nous dirons qu'ils ont agi de leur propre mouvement." La Jonquière au Ministre, 1 Mai, 1751.

Acadians to join the Indians in attacking the English.—"To ensure that these Savages act with great courage, some Acadians dressed and painted like the Savages will be able to join them to strike against the English. I cannot avoid agreeing to what these Savages will do since our hands are tied and we cannot do anything ourselves. Besides, I don’t see any problem with letting the Acadians mix in with the Savages because if they are captured, we can claim they acted on their own." La Jonquière to the Minister, 1 May, 1751.

Cost of Le Loutre's Intrigues.—"J'ay déjà fait payer a M. Le Loutre depuis l'année dernière la somme de 11183l. 18s. pour acquitter les dépenses qu'il fait journellement et je ne cesse de luy recommander de s'en tenir aux indispensables en evitant toujours de rien compromettre avec le gouvernement anglois." Prévost au Ministre, 22 Juillet, 1750.

Cost of Le Loutre's Intrigues.—"I've already charged Mr. Le Loutre £11,183. 18s. since last year to cover his daily expenses, and I keep reminding him to stick to what’s necessary while avoiding any issues with the British government." Prévost to the Minister, 22 July, 1750.

Payment for English Scalps in Time of Peace.—"Les Sauvages ont pris, il y a un mois, 18 chevelures angloises [English scalps], et M. Le Loutre a été obligé de les payer 1800l., argent de l'Acadie, dont je luy ay fait le remboursement." Ibid., 16 Août, 1753.

Payment for English Scalps in Time of Peace.—"The Savages took, a month ago, 18 English scalps, and Mr. Le Loutre was forced to pay 1800l., Acadian money, which I have reimbursed him." Ibid., 16 August, 1753.

Many pages might be filled with extracts like the above. These, with most of the other French documents used in Chapter IV., are taken from the Archives de la Marine et des Colonies.

Many pages could be filled with excerpts like the one above. These, along with most of the other French documents used in Chapter IV., are taken from the Archives de la Marine et des Colonies.





Appendix C.

Chapter V. Washington.

Chapter 5. Washington.

Washington and the Capitulation at Fort Necessity.—Villiers, in his Journal, boasts that he made Washington sign a virtual admission that he had assassinated Jumonville. 422
V2
In regard to this point, a letter, of which the following is an extract, is printed in the provincial papers of the time. It is from Captain Adam Stephen, an officer in the action, writing to a friend five weeks after.

Washington and the Capitulation at Fort Necessity.—Villiers, in his Journal, boasts that he got Washington to sign a document that effectively admitted he had killed Jumonville. 422
V2
Regarding this matter, a letter, of which the following is an extract, was published in the provincial papers of the time. It's from Captain Adam Stephen, an officer involved in the action, writing to a friend five weeks later.

"When Mr. Vanbraam returned with the French proposals, we were obliged to take the sense of them from his mouth; it rained so heavy that he could not give us a written translation of them; we could scarcely keep the candle lighted to read them by; they were written in a bad hand, on wet and blotted paper, so that no person could read them but Vanbraam, who had heard them from the mouth of the French officer. Every officer there is ready to declare that there was no such word as assassination mentioned. The terms expressed were, the death of Jumonville. If it had been mentioned we would by all means have had it altered, as the French, during the course of the interview, seemed very condescending, and desirous to bring things to an issue." He then gives several other points in which Vanbraam had misled them.

"When Mr. Vanbraam came back with the French proposals, we had to rely on what he said because it was raining so hard that he couldn't provide a written translation. We could barely keep the candle lit to read them; they were written in messy handwriting on wet, smudged paper, making it so that only Vanbraam could read them since he had heard them from the French officer himself. Every officer there is quick to say that the word assassination was never mentioned. The terms used were the death of Jumonville. If it had been brought up, we definitely would have had it changed, as the French appeared very accommodating and eager to resolve matters during the meeting." He then points out several other ways in which Vanbraam had misled them.

Dinwiddie, recounting the affair to Lord Albemarle, says that Washington, being ignorant of French, was deceived by the interpreter, who, through poltroonery, suppressed the word assassination.

Dinwiddie, telling the story to Lord Albemarle, says that Washington, not knowing French, was misled by the interpreter, who cowardly left out the word assassination.

Captain Mackay, writing to Washington in September, after a visit to Philadelphia, says: "I had several disputes about our capitulation; but I satisfied every person that mentioned the subject as to the articles in question, that they were owing to a bad interpreter, and contrary to the translation made to us when we signed them."

Captain Mackay, writing to Washington in September after visiting Philadelphia, says: "I had several arguments about our surrender; but I convinced everyone who brought it up that the issues were due to a poor interpreter and were different from the translation we received when we signed them."

At the next meeting of the burgesses they passed a vote of thanks for gallant conduct to Washington and all his officers by name, except Vanbraam and the major of the regiment, the latter being charged with cowardice, and the former with treacherous misinterpretation of the articles.

At the next meeting of the burgesses, they passed a vote of thanks for the brave actions of Washington and all his officers by name, except for Vanbraam and the major of the regiment. The major was accused of cowardice, and Vanbraam was blamed for misinterpreting the articles in a treacherous way.

Sometime after, Washington wrote to a correspondent who had questioned him on the subject: "That we were wilfully or ignorantly deceived by our interpreter in regard 423
V2
to the word assassination I do aver, and will to my dying moment; so will every officer that was present. The interpreter was a Dutchman little acquainted with the English tongue, therefore might not advert to the tone and meaning of the word in English; but, whatever his motives for so doing, certain it is that he called it the death or the loss of the Sieur Jumonville. So we received and so we understood it, until, to our great surprise and mortification, we found it otherwise in a literal translation." Sparks, Writings of Washington, II. 464, 465.

Sometime later, Washington wrote to a correspondent who had questioned him on the matter: "I firmly believe that we were either willfully or unknowingly misled by our interpreter regarding the word assassination. I will stand by this until the end of my life, and so will every officer who was there. The interpreter was a Dutchman who didn't have a strong grasp of English, so he may not have understood the tone and meaning of the word in English; however, regardless of his reasons, it’s clear that he referred to it as the death or the loss of the Sieur Jumonville. That’s how we received and understood it, until, much to our surprise and dismay, we discovered it was translated differently." Sparks, Writings of Washington, II. 464, 465.





Appendix D.

Chapter VII. Braddock.

Chapter 7. Braddock.

It has been said that Beaujeu, and not Contrecœur, commanded at Fort Duquesne at the time of Braddock's expedition. Some contemporaries, and notably the chaplain of the fort, do, in fact, speak of him as in this position; but their evidence is overborne by more numerous and conclusive authorities, among them Vaudreuil, governor of Canada, and Contrecœur himself, in an official report. Vaudreuil says of him: "Ce commandant s'occupa le 8 [Juillet] à former un parti pour aller au devant des Anglois;" and adds that this party was commanded by Beaujeu and consisted of 250 French and 650 Indians (Vaudreuil au Ministre, 5 Août, 1755). In the autumn of 1756 Vaudreuil asked the Colonial Minister to procure a pension for Contrecœur and Ligneris. He says: "Le premier de ces Messieurs a commandé longtemps au fort Duquesne; c'est luy qui a ordonné et dirigé tous les mouvements qui se sont faits dans cette partie, soit pour faire abandonner le premier établissement des Anglois, soit pour les forcer à se retirer du fort Nécessité, et soit enfin pour aller au devant de l'armée du Général Braddock qui a été entièrement défaite" 424
V2
(Vaudreuil au Ministre, 8 Nov. 1756.) Beaujeu, who had lately arrived with a reinforcement, had been named to relieve Contrecœur (Dumas au Ministre, 24 Juillet, 1756), but had not yet done so.

It has been said that Beaujeu, not Contrecœur, was in charge at Fort Duquesne during Braddock's expedition. Some people at the time, especially the fort's chaplain, do reference him in this role; however, their claims are outweighed by more numerous and definitive sources, including Vaudreuil, the governor of Canada, and Contrecœur himself in an official report. Vaudreuil states: "This commander was occupied on July 8 to form a group to confront the English;" and adds that this group was led by Beaujeu and consisted of 250 French and 650 Indians (Vaudreuil au Ministre, August 5, 1755). In the fall of 1756, Vaudreuil requested the Colonial Minister to provide a pension for Contrecœur and Ligneris. He notes: "The first of these gentlemen commanded for a long time at Fort Duquesne; he ordered and directed all the movements that took place in that area, either to drive out the initial establishment of the English, to force them to retreat from Fort Necessity, or to confront General Braddock's army which was completely defeated." 424
V2
(Vaudreuil au Ministre, November 8, 1756.) Beaujeu, who had recently arrived with reinforcements, had been appointed to replace Contrecœur (Dumas au Ministre, July 24, 1756), but had not yet done so.

As the report of Contrecœur has never been printed, I give an extract from it (Contrecœur à Vaudreuil, 14 Juillet, 1755, in Archives de la Marine):—

As the report from Contrecœur has never been published, I'm sharing an excerpt from it (Contrecœur à Vaudreuil, 14 July, 1755, in Archives de la Marine):—

"Le même jour [8 Juillet] je formai un party de tout ce que je pouvois mettre hors du fort pour aller à leur rencontre. Il étoit composé de 250 François et de 650 sauvages, ce qui faisoit 900 hommes. M. de Beaujeu, capitaine, le commandoit. Il y avoit deux capitaines qui estoient Mrs. Dumas et Ligneris et plusieurs autres officiers subalternes. Ce parti se mit en marche le 9 à 8 heures du matin, et se trouva à midi et demie en présence des Anglois à environ 3 lieues du fort. On commença à faire feu de part et d'autre. Le feu de l'artillerie ennemie fit reculer un peu par deux fois notre parti. M. de Beaujeu fut tué à la troisième décharge. M. Dumas prit le commandement et s'en acquitta au mieux. Nos François, pleins de courage, soutenus par les sauvages, quoiqu'ils n'eussent point d'artillerie, firent à leur tour plier les Anglois qui se battirent en ordre de bataille et en bonne contenance. Et ces derniers voyant l'ardeur de nos gens qui fonçoient avec une vigeur infinie furent enfin obligés de plier tout à fait après 4 heures d'un grand feu. Mrs. Dumas et Ligneris qui n'avoient plus avec eux q'une vingtaine de François ne s'engagerent point dans la poursuite. Ils rentrerent dans le fort, parceq'une grande partie des Canadiens qui n'estoient malheureusement que des enfants s'estoient retirés à la première décharge."

"On the same day [8 July], I organized a party with everyone I could gather from the fort to meet them. It was made up of 250 French and 650 indigenous people, totaling 900 men. Mr. de Beaujeu, the captain, was in command. There were two captains, Mr. Dumas and Ligneris, along with several other junior officers. This group set out on the 9th at 8 AM and by 12:30 PM found themselves facing the English about 3 leagues from the fort. Fire was exchanged on both sides. The enemy's artillery caused our group to pull back a bit twice. Mr. de Beaujeu was killed after the third shot. Mr. Dumas took command and performed very well. Our French troops, full of courage and supported by the indigenous warriors, despite not having any artillery, managed to make the English, who were fighting in battle order and maintaining good composure, eventually give way after 4 hours of intense fire. Mr. Dumas and Ligneris, who had only about twenty Frenchmen left with them, did not engage in the pursuit. They returned to the fort because a large portion of the Canadians, unfortunately mostly children, had retreated after the first volley."

The letter of Dumas cited in the text has been equally unknown. It was written a year after the battle in order to draw the attention of the minister to services which the writer thought had not been duly recognized. The following is an extract (Dumas au Ministre, 24 Juillet, 1756, in Archives de la Marine):—

The letter from Dumas mentioned in the text has also been largely overlooked. It was written a year after the battle to bring the minister's attention to contributions that the author felt had not been properly acknowledged. Below is an excerpt (Dumas au Ministre, 24 Juillet, 1756, in Archives de la Marine):—

425
V2
"M. de Beaujeu marcha donc, et sous ses ordres M. de Ligneris et moi. Il attaqua avec beaucoup d'audace mais sans nulle disposition; notre première décharge fut faite hors de portée; l'ennemi fit la sienne de plus près, et dans le premier instant du combat, cent miliciens, qui faisaient la moitié de nos Français lâcherent honteusement le pied en criant 'Sauve qui peut.' Deux cadets qui depuis ont été faits officiers autorisaient cette fuite par leur exemple. Ce mouvement en arrière ayant encouragé l'ennemi, il fit retentir ses cris de Vive le Roi et avança sur nous à grand pas. Son artillerie s'étant preparée pendant ce temps là commença à faire feu ce qui épouvanta tellement les Sauvages que tout prit la fuite; l'ennemi faisait sa troisième décharge de mousqueterie quand M. de Beaujeu fut tué.

425
V2
"M. de Beaujeu marched on, with M. de Ligneris and me under his command. He launched an attack with a lot of courage but no real plan; our first shot missed completely. The enemy fired back from closer range, and at the very beginning of the battle, a hundred militiamen, who made up half of our French forces, cowardly fled, shouting 'Every man for himself.' Two cadets who later became officers encouraged this retreat by their example. This retreat gave the enemy confidence, and they shouted 'Long live the King!' as they advanced swiftly toward us. Meanwhile, their artillery prepared and began firing, which terrified the Indigenous forces so much that they all fled. The enemy was firing its third volley of musketry when M. de Beaujeu was killed."

"Notre déroute se présenta a mes yeux sous le plus désagréable point de vue, et pour n'être point chargé de la mauvaise manœuvre d'autrui, je ne songeai plus qu'à me faire tuer. Ce fut alors, Monseigneur, qu'excitant de la voix et du geste le peu de soldats qui restait, je m'avançai avec la contenance qui donne le désespoir. Mon peloton fit un feu si vif que l'ennemi en parut étonné; il grossit insensiblement et les Sauvages voyant que mon attaque faisait cesser les cris de l'ennemi revinrent à moi. Dans ce moment j'envoyai M. le Chevr. Le Borgne et M. de Rocheblave dire aux officiers qui étaient à la tête des Sauvages de prendre l'ennemi en flanc. Le canon qui battit en tête donna faveur à mes ordres. L'ennemi, pris de tous cotés, combattit avec la fermeté la plus opiniâtre. Des rangs entiers tombaient à la fois; presque tous les officiers périrent; et le désordre s'étant mis par là dans cette colonne, tout prit la fuite."

"Seeing our defeat was incredibly unpleasant for me, and wanting to avoid being blamed for anyone else's mistakes, I only thought about getting myself killed. It was then, Your Excellency, that I rallied the few soldiers who were left with my voice and gestures, advancing with a demeanor that showed despair. My squad fired so fiercely that it surprised the enemy; they gradually grew in number, and seeing my attack silencing the enemy's cries, the Native Americans came back to my side. At that moment, I sent Mr. Le Borgne and Mr. de Rocheblave to tell the officers at the front of the Native Americans to flank the enemy. The cannon fire at the front supported my orders. The enemy, attacked from all sides, fought with stubborn determination. Entire ranks fell at once; almost all the officers were killed; and through this chaos in the column, everyone fled."

Whatever may have been the conduct of the Canadian militia, the French officers behaved with the utmost courage, and shared with the Indians the honors of the victory. The partisan chief Charles Langlade seems also to have been especially prominent. His grandson, the aged Pierre Grignon, declared that it was he who led the attack 426
V2
(Draper, Recollections of Grignon, in the Collections of the Wisconsin Historical Society, III.). Such evidence, taken alone, is of the least possible weight; but both the traveller Anbury and General John Burgoyne, writing many years after the event, speak of Langlade, who was then alive, as the author of Braddock's defeat. Hence there can be little doubt that he took an important part in it, though the contemporary writers do not mention his name. Compare Tassé, Notice sur Charles Langlade. The honors fell to Contrecœur, Dumas, and Ligneris, all of whom received the cross of the Order of St Louis (Ordres du Roy et Dépêches des Ministres, 1755).

No matter how the Canadian militia acted, the French officers displayed incredible bravery and shared the glory of the victory with the Indians. The partisan leader Charles Langlade also stood out prominently. His grandson, the elderly Pierre Grignon, stated that it was he who led the attack 426
V2
(Draper, Recollections of Grignon, in the Collections of the Wisconsin Historical Society, III.). While this evidence alone isn’t very strong, both traveler Anbury and General John Burgoyne, writing many years later, refer to Langlade, who was still alive, as the one responsible for Braddock's defeat. Thus, it’s clear that he played a significant role in it, even though contemporary writers do not mention him. See Tassé, Notice sur Charles Langlade. The recognition went to Contrecœur, Dumas, and Ligneris, all of whom received the cross of the Order of St Louis (Ordres du Roy et Dépêches des Ministres, 1755).





Appendix E.

Chapter XIV. Montcalm.

Chapter 14. Montcalm.

To show the style of Montcalm's familiar letters, I give a few examples. Literal translation is often impossible.

To show the style of Montcalm's familiar letters, I’ll provide a few examples. A direct translation is often not feasible.

À Madame de Montcalm, à Montréal, 16 Artil, 1757.

(Extrait.)

(Excerpt.)

"Ma santé assez bonne, malgré beaucoup de travail, surtout d'ecriture. Estève, mon secretaire, se marie. Beau caractère. Bon autographe, écrivant vite. Je lui procure un emploi et le moyen de faire fortune s'il veut. Il fait un meilleur mariage que ne lui appartient; malgré cela je crains qu'il ne la fasse pas comme un autre; fat, frivole, joueur, glorieux, petit-maître, dépensier. J'ai toujours Marcel, des soldats copistes dans le besoin…. Tous les soldats de Montpellier se portants bien, hors le fils de Pierre mort chez moi. Tout est hors de prix. Il faut vivre honorablement et je le fais, tous les jours seize personnes. Une fois tous les quinze jours chez M. le Gouverneur général et Mr. le Chev. de Lévis qui vit aussi très 427
V2
bien. Il a donné trois beaux grands bals. Pour moi jusqu'au carême, outre les diners, de grands soupers de dames trois fois la semaine. Le jour des devotes prudes, des concerts. Les jours des jeûnes des violons d'hazard, parcequ'on me les demandait, cela ne menait que jusqu'à deux heures du matin et il se joignait l'après-souper compagnie dansante sans être priée, mais sure d'être bien reçue à celle qui avait soupé. Fort cher, peu amusant, et souvent ennuyeux…. Vous connaissiez ma maison, je l'ai augmentée d'un cocher, d'un frotteur, un garçon de cuisine, et j'ai marié mon aide de cuisine; car je travaille à peupler la colonie: 80 mariages de soldats cet hiver et deux d'officiers. Germain a perdu sa fille. Il a epousé mieux que lui; bonne femme mais sans bien, comme toutes…."

" My health is pretty good, despite a lot of work, especially writing. Estève, my secretary, is getting married. He has a great personality and nice handwriting, writes quickly. I'm giving him a job and a chance to make a fortune if he wants to. He’s marrying better than he deserves; still, I fear he won't handle it like others do—foolish, frivolous, a gambler, proud, a dandy, a spendthrift. I still have Marcel, poor soldiers who copy documents…. All the soldiers in Montpellier are doing well, except for Pierre's son who passed away at my place. Everything is overpriced. We need to live respectably, and I do—I host sixteen people every day. Once every two weeks at the home of the Governor General and Mr. Chevalier de Lévis, who is also doing very well. He has thrown three grand balls. For me, until Lent, besides the dinners, I have large dinners with ladies three times a week. On the days of the pious devout ones, there are concerts. On fasting days, impromptu violin gatherings, as they were requested, which only lasted until two in the morning, and after the dinner, a dancing company would join without being invited, but knowing they would be welcome at the one who had hosted dinner. Very expensive, not very entertaining, and often boring…. You knew my house; I’ve added a coachman, a cleaner, a cook, and I’ve married off my kitchen helper; I’m working on populating the colony: 80 soldier weddings this winter and two officer weddings. Germain has lost his daughter. He married better than he did; a good woman, but with no money, like all the others…."

À Madame de Montcalm, à Montréal, 6 Juin, 1757.

(Extrait.)

(Excerpt.)

"J'addresse la première de cette lettre à ma mère. Il n'y a pas une heure dans la journée que je ne songe à vous, à elle, et à mes enfants. J'embrasse ma fille; je vous adore, ma très chère, ainsi que ma mère. Mille choses à mes sœurs. Je n'ai pas le temps de leur écrire, ni à Naujac, ni aux abbesses…. Des compliments au château d'Arbois, aux Du Cayla, et aux Givard. P. S. N'oubliez pas d'envoyer une douzaine de bouteilles d'Angleterre de pinte d'eau de lavande; vous en mettrez quatre pour chaque envoi."

"J'adresse la première de cette lettre à ma mère. Il n'y a pas une heure dans la journée que je ne pense à vous, à elle, et à mes enfants. J'embrasse ma fille; je vous adore, ma très chère, ainsi que ma mère. Mille choses à mes sœurs. Je n'ai pas le temps de leur écrire, ni à Naujac, ni aux abbesses…. Des compliments au château d'Arbois, aux Du Cayla, et aux Givard. P.S. N'oubliez pas d'envoyer une douzaine de bouteilles d'Angleterre de pinte d'eau de lavande; vous en mettrez quatre pour chaque envoi."

À Bourlamaque, à Montréal, 20 Février, 1757.

(Extrait.)

(Excerpt.)

"Dimanche j'avais rassemblé les dames de France hors Mad. de Parfouru qui m'a fait l'honneur de me venir voir il y a trois jours et en la voyant je me suis apperçu que l'amour avait des traits de puissance dont on ne pouvait pas rendre raison, non pas par l'impression qu'elle a faite 428
V2
sur mon cœur, mais bien par celle qu'elle a faite sur celui de son époux. Mercredi une assemblée chez Mad. Varin. Jeudi un bal chez le Chev. de Lévis qui avait prié 65 Dames ou demoiselles; Il n'y en avait que trente—autant d'hommes qu'à la guerre. Sa salle bien éclairée, aussi grand que celle de l'Intendance, beaucoup d'ordre, beaucoup d'attention, des rafraichissements en abondance toute la nuit de tout genre et de toute espèce et on ne se retira qu'à sept heures du matin. Pour moi qui ay quitté le séjour de Québec, Je me couchai de bonne heure. J'avais eu ce jour-là huit dames à souper et ce souper était dedié à Mad. Varin. Demain j'en aurai une demi douzaine. Je ne scai encore a qui il est dedié, Je suis tenté de croire que c'est à La Roche Beaucourt Le galant Chevr. nous donne encore un bal."

"On Sunday, I gathered the ladies of France except for Mrs. de Parfouru, who honored me with a visit three days ago. Seeing her made me realize that love has a certain power that’s hard to explain, not just by the impression she made on my heart, but more by the one she made on her husband’s. On Wednesday, there was a gathering at Mrs. Varin's. On Thursday, there was a ball at Chevalier de Lévis’s place, who invited 65 ladies or young women; only thirty showed up—just as many men as in a battle. His well-lit hall was as large as the one at the Intendance, very orderly, a lot of attention, and refreshments of every kind and variety available all night, with everyone only leaving at seven in the morning. As for me, having left Quebec, I went to bed early. That day, I had eight ladies for dinner, and that dinner was dedicated to Mrs. Varin. Tomorrow, I’ll have about half a dozen more. I still don’t know who it’s dedicated to, but I’m tempted to believe it’s for La Roche Beaucourt. The charming Chevalier is throwing another ball."





Appendix F.

Chapter XV. Fort William Henry.

Chapter 15. Fort William Henry.

Webb to Loudon, Fort Edward, 11 Aug. 1757.

Public Record Office. (Extract.)

Public Records Office. (Extract.)

"On leaving the Camp Yesterday Morning they [the English soldiers] were stript by the Indians of everything they had both Officers and Men the Women and Children drag'd from among them and most inhumanly butchered before their faces, the party of about three hundred Men which were given them as an escort were during this time quietly looking on, from this and other circumstances we are too well convinced these barbarities must have been connived at by the French, After having destroyed the women and children they fell upon the rear of our Men who running in upon the Front soon put the whole to a most precipitate flight in which confusion part of them came into this Camp about two o'Clock yesterday morning 429
V2
in a most distressing situation, and have continued dropping in ever since, a great many men and we are afraid several Officers were massacred."

On leaving the Camp yesterday morning, the English soldiers were stripped of everything they had by the Indians, both officers and men. Women and children were dragged from among them and brutally killed in front of their eyes. The group of about three hundred men assigned as their escort watched this unfold without intervening. From this and other events, we are convinced that these atrocities must have been tolerated by the French. After killing the women and children, the Indians attacked the rear of our men, who quickly charged in from the front, causing a chaotic retreat. In this confusion, some of them came into this camp around two o'clock yesterday morning, in a very distressing state, and have continued to arrive ever since. Many men, and we fear several officers, were massacred."

The above is independent of the testimony of Frye, who did not reach Fort Edward till the day after Webb's letter was written.

The above is separate from Frye's testimony, as he didn't arrive at Fort Edward until the day after Webb's letter was written.

Frye to Thomas Hubbard, Speaker of the House of Representatives of Massachusetts, Albany, 16 Aug. 1757.

Public Record Office. (Extract.)

Public Records Office. (Extract.)

"We did not march till ye 10th at which time the Savages were let loose upon us, Strips, Kills, & Scalps our people drove them into Disorder Rendered it impossible to Rally, the French Gaurds we were promised shou'd Escort us to Fort Edward Could or would not protect us so that there Opened the most horrid Scene of Barbarity immaginable, I was strip'd myself of my Arms & Cloathing that I had nothing left but Briches Stockings Shoes & Shirt, the Indians round me with their Tomehawks Spears &c threatening Death I flew to the Officers of the French Gaurds for Protection but they would afford me none, therefore was Oblig'd to fly and was in the woods till the 12th in the Morning of which I arriv'd at Fort Edward almost Famished … with what of Fatigue Starving &c I am obliged to break off but as soon as I can Recollect myself shall write to you more fully."

"We didn’t march until the 10th, when the Savages were unleashed on us. Our people were thrown into chaos by ambushes, killings, and scalps, making it impossible to regroup. The French guards we were promised would escort us to Fort Edward were either unable or unwilling to protect us, leading to a horrifying scene of barbarity. I was stripped of my arms and clothing, left with nothing but my pants, stockings, shoes, and shirt, while the Indians surrounded me with their tomahawks and spears threatening death. I ran to the French guards for protection, but they provided none, so I had to flee and was in the woods until the morning of the 12th, when I arrived at Fort Edward nearly starving. With all the fatigue and hunger, I have to stop here, but as soon as I can gather my thoughts, I’ll write to you in more detail."

Frye, Journal of the Attack of Fort William Henry.

Public Record Office. (Extract.)

Public Records Office. (Extract.)

"Wednesday, August 10th.—Early this morning we were ordered to prepare for our march, but found the Indians in a worse temper (if possible) than last night, every one having a tomahawk, hatchett or some other instrument of death, and Constantly plundering from the officers their arms &ca this Colo. Monro Complained of, as a breach of 430
V2
the Articles of Capitulation but to no effect, the french officers however told us that if we would give up the baggage of the officers and men, to the Indians, they thought it would make them easy, which at last Colo. Monro Consented to but this was no sooner done, then they began to take the Officers Hatts, Swords, guns & Cloaths, stripping them all to their Shirts, and on some officers, left no shirt at all, while this was doing they killed and scalp'd all the sick and wounded before our faces and then took out from our troops, all the Indians and negroes, and Carried them off, one of the former they burnt alive afterwards.

"Wednesday, August 10th.—Early this morning, we were ordered to get ready for our march, but we found the Indians in an even worse mood than last night, each one armed with a tomahawk, hatchet, or some other deadly weapon, constantly stealing from the officers their arms and things. Colonel Monro complained about this, citing a violation of 430
V2
the Articles of Capitulation, but it didn’t change anything. The French officers suggested that if we handed over the officers' and men's baggage to the Indians, it might appease them. Eventually, Colonel Monro agreed, but as soon as we did this, they started taking the officers' hats, swords, guns, and clothes, stripping them down to their shirts, and in some cases, leaving them without even a shirt. During this chaos, they killed and scalped all the sick and wounded right in front of us, and then abducted all the Indians and blacks from our troops, taking them away. One of the captured Indians was burned alive afterward."

"At last with great difficulty the troops gott from the Retrenchment, but they were no sooner out, then the savages fell upon the rear, killing & scalping, which Occasioned an order for a halt, which at last was done in great Confusion but as soon as those in the front knew what was doing in the rear they again pressed forward, and thus the Confusion continued & encreased till we came to the Advanc'd guard of the French, the savages still carrying away Officers, privates, Women and Children, some of which latter they kill'd & scalpt in the road. This horrid scene of blood and slaughter obliged our officers to apply to the Officers of the French Guard for protection, which they refus'd & told them they must take to the woods and shift for themselves which many did, and in all probability many perish't in the woods, many got into Fort Edward that day and others daily Continued coming in, but vastly fatigued with their former hardships added to this last, which threw several of them into Deliriums."

"Finally, after much struggle, the troops got out of the Retrenchment, but as soon as they were out, the savages attacked the rear, killing and scalping. This prompted an order to halt, which was carried out in great confusion. However, as soon as those in the front realized what was happening in the rear, they pushed forward again, and the chaos continued to grow until we reached the advanced guard of the French. The savages were still taking away officers, soldiers, women, and children, some of whom they killed and scalped in the road. This horrific scene of bloodshed forced our officers to ask the French Guard for protection, but they refused and told them to head into the woods and fend for themselves, which many did. Many likely perished in the woods, while some made it to Fort Edward that day, and others continued arriving daily, all extremely fatigued from their previous hardships, which caused several of them to fall into delirium."

Affidavit of Miles Whitworth, Surgeon of the Massachusetts Regiment, taken before Governor Pownall 17 Oct. 1757.

Public Record Office. (Extract.)

Public Records Office. (Extract.)

"Being duly sworn on the Holy Evangelists doth declare … that there were also seventeen Men of the Massachusetts Regiment wounded unable to March under his immediate 431
V2
Care in the Intrenched Camp, that according to the Capitulation he did deliver them over to the French Surgeon on the ninth of August at two in the Afternoon … that the French Surgeon received them into his Custody and placed Centinals of the French Troops upon the said seventeen wounded. That the French Surgeon going away to the French Camp, the said Miles Whitworth continued with the said wounded Men till five O'clock on the Morn of the tenth of August, That the Centinals were taken off and that he the said Whitworth saw the French Indians about 5 O'clock in the Morn of the 10th of August dragg the said seventeen wounded men out of their Hutts, Murder them with their Tomohawks and scalp them, That the French Troops posted round the lines were not further than forty feet from the Hutts where the said wounded Men lay, that several Canadian Officers particularly one Lacorne were present and that none, either Officer or Soldier, protected the said wounded Men.

"After being sworn in on the Holy Gospels, I declare that there were also seventeen men from the Massachusetts Regiment who were wounded and unable to march under his immediate care in the intrenched camp. According to the agreement, he handed them over to the French surgeon on the ninth of August at two in the afternoon. The French surgeon took them into his custody and stationed French troops as guards around the seventeen wounded men. When the French surgeon left for the French camp, Miles Whitworth stayed with the wounded men until five o'clock on the morning of the tenth of August. At that time, the guards were removed, and Whitworth saw French Indians drag the seventeen wounded men out of their huts, murder them with their tomahawks, and scalp them. The French troops positioned around the lines were no more than forty feet from the huts where the wounded men lay, and several Canadian officers, particularly one named Lacorne, were present, yet neither officers nor soldiers protected the wounded men."

"Miles Whitworth.

Miles Whitworth.

"Sworn before me T. Pownall."

"Sworn before me T. Pownall."





Appendix G.

Chapter XX. Ticonderoga.

Chapter XX. Ticonderoga.

The French accounts of the battle at Ticonderoga are very numerous, and consist of letters and despatches of Montcalm, Lévis, Bougainville, Doreil, and other officers, besides several anonymous narratives, one of which was printed in pamphlet form at the time. Translations of many of them may be found in N. Y. Colonial Documents, X. There are, however, various others preserved in the archives of the War and Marine Departments at Paris which have not seen the light. I have carefully examined and collated them all. The English accounts are by no 432
V2
means so numerous or so minute. Among those not already cited, may be mentioned a letter of Colonel Woolsey of the New York provincials, and two letters from British officers written just after the battle and enclosed in a letter from Alexander Colden to Major Halkett, 17 July. (Bouquet and Haldimand Papers.)

The French accounts of the battle at Ticonderoga are quite numerous and include letters and reports from Montcalm, Lévis, Bougainville, Doreil, and other officers, along with several anonymous narratives, one of which was printed as a pamphlet at the time. Translations of many of these accounts can be found in N. Y. Colonial Documents, X. However, there are several others kept in the archives of the War and Marine Departments in Paris that have never been published. I have thoroughly examined and compiled them all. The English accounts are by no 432
V2
means as numerous or detailed. Among those not previously mentioned are a letter from Colonel Woolsey of the New York provincials, and two letters from British officers written right after the battle, which were included in a letter from Alexander Colden to Major Halkett, dated July 17. (Bouquet and Haldimand Papers.)

The French greatly exaggerated the force of the English and their losses in the battle. They place the former at from twenty thousand to thirty-one thousand, and the latter at from four thousand to six thousand. Prisoners taken at the end of the battle told them that the English had lost four thousand,—a statement which they readily accepted, though the prisoners could have known little more about the matter than they themselves. And these figures were easily magnified. The number of dead lying before the lines is variously given at from eight hundred to three thousand. Montcalm himself, who was somewhat elated by his victory, gives this last number in one of his letters, though he elsewhere says two thousand; while Lévis, in his Journal de la Guerre, says "about eight hundred." The truth is that no pains were taken to ascertain the exact number, which, by the English returns, was a little above five hundred, the total of killed, wounded, and missing being nineteen hundred and forty-four. A friend of Knox, writing to him from Fort Edward three weeks after the battle, gives a tabular statement which shows nineteen hundred and fifty in all, or six more than the official report. As the name of every officer killed or wounded, with the corps to which he belonged, was published at the time (London Magazine, 1758), it is extremely unlikely that the official return was falsified. Abercromby's letter to Pitt, of July 12, says that he retreated "with the loss of four hundred and sixty-four regulars killed, twenty-nine missing eleven hundred and seventeen wounded; and eighty-seven provincials killed, eight missing, and two hundred and thirty-nine wounded, officers of both included." In a letter to Viscount Barrington, of the same date (Public Record 433
V2
Office), Abercromby encloses a full detail of losses, regiment by regiment and company by company, being a total of nineteen hundred and forty-five. Several of the French writers state correctly that about fourteen thousand men (including reserves) were engaged in the attack; but they add erroneously that there were thirteen thousand more at the Falls. In fact there was only a small provincial regiment left there, and a battalion of the New York regiment, under Colonel Woolsey, at the landing.

The French greatly exaggerated the strength of the English and their losses in the battle. They estimated the former at twenty to thirty-one thousand and the latter at four to six thousand. Prisoners captured at the end of the battle told them the English had lost four thousand—a claim they quickly accepted, even though the prisoners likely knew no more about it than they did. These figures were easily inflated. The number of dead lying in front of the lines is reported to be between eight hundred and three thousand. Montcalm himself, who was fairly pleased with his victory, used the latter figure in one of his letters, although he also mentioned two thousand elsewhere; Lévis, in his Journal de la Guerre, states "about eight hundred." The truth is that no effort was made to find out the exact number, which, according to English records, was just over five hundred, with a total of killed, wounded, and missing at one thousand nine hundred and forty-four. A friend of Knox wrote to him from Fort Edward three weeks after the battle, providing a table that showed a total of one thousand nine hundred and fifty, or six more than the official report. Since the names of every officer killed or wounded, along with their respective corps, were published at the time (London Magazine, 1758), it's very unlikely that the official report was falsified. Abercromby’s letter to Pitt, dated July 12, mentions that he retreated "with the loss of four hundred and sixty-four regulars killed, twenty-nine missing, and eleven hundred and seventeen wounded; plus eighty-seven provincials killed, eight missing, and two hundred and thirty-nine wounded, including officers." In a letter to Viscount Barrington on the same date (Public Record 433
V2
Office), Abercromby included a detailed list of losses, by regiment and company, totaling one thousand nine hundred and forty-five. Several French writers accurately state that about fourteen thousand men (including reserves) participated in the attack, but they incorrectly claim that there were thirteen thousand more at the Falls. In reality, there was only a small provincial regiment left there, along with a battalion of the New York regiment, under Colonel Woolsey, at the landing.

A Legend of Ticonderoga.—Mention has been made of the death of Major Duncan Campbell of Inverawe. The following family tradition relating to it was told me in 1878 by the late Dean Stanley, to whom I am also indebted for various papers on the subject, including a letter from James Campbell, Esq., the present laird of Inverawe, and great-nephew of the hero of the tale. The same story is told, in an amplified form and with some variations, in the Legendary Tales of the Highlands of Sir Thomas Dick Lauder. As related by Dean Stanley and approved by Mr. Campbell, it is this:—

A Legend of Ticonderoga.—It has been noted that Major Duncan Campbell of Inverawe passed away. The following family story about his death was shared with me in 1878 by the late Dean Stanley, to whom I am also grateful for various documents on the topic, including a letter from James Campbell, Esq., the current laird of Inverawe, and the great-nephew of the main character in the story. A similar version of the tale appears, in a more detailed form with some differences, in the Legendary Tales of the Highlands by Sir Thomas Dick Lauder. As recounted by Dean Stanley and confirmed by Mr. Campbell, it is this:—

The ancient castle of Inverawe stands by the banks of the Awe, in the midst of the wild and picturesque scenery of the western Highlands. Late one evening, before the middle of the last century, as the laird, Duncan Campbell, sat alone in the old hall, there was a loud knocking at the gate; and, opening it, he saw a stranger, with torn clothing and kilt besmeared with blood, who in a breathless voice begged for asylum. He went on to say that he had killed a man in a fray, and that the pursuers were at his heels. Campbell promised to shelter him. "Swear on your dirk!" said the stranger; and Campbell swore. He then led him to a secret recess in the depths of the castle. Scarcely was he hidden when again there was a loud knocking at the gate, and two armed men appeared. "Your cousin Donald has been murdered, and we are looking for the murderer!" 434
V2
Campbell, remembering his oath, professed to have no knowledge of the fugitive; and the men went on their way. The laird, in great agitation, lay down to rest in a large dark room, where at length he fell asleep. Waking suddenly in bewilderment and terror, he saw the ghost of the murdered Donald standing by his bedside, and heard a hollow voice pronounce the words: "Inverawe! Inverawe! blood has been shed. Shield not the murderer!" In the morning Campbell went to the hiding-place of the guilty man and told him that he could harbor him no longer. "You have sworn on your dirk!" he replied; and the laird of Inverawe, greatly perplexed and troubled, made a compromise between conflicting duties, promised not to betray his guest, led him to the neighboring mountain, and hid him in a cave.

The old castle of Inverawe sits by the banks of the Awe, surrounded by the wild and beautiful landscapes of the western Highlands. One late evening, before the middle of the last century, the laird, Duncan Campbell, sat alone in the old hall when he heard a loud knock at the gate. Opening it, he found a stranger with torn clothes and a kilt stained with blood, who urgently begged for refuge. He explained that he had killed a man in a fight and that the pursuers were chasing him. Campbell agreed to help him. "Swear on your dirk!" said the stranger, and Campbell swore. He then took him to a hidden spot deep within the castle. Hardly had he concealed him when there was another loud knock at the gate, and two armed men appeared. "Your cousin Donald has been murdered, and we're searching for the killer!" 434
V2
Campbell, remembering his oath, claimed he had no idea where the fugitive was, and the men continued on their way. The laird, feeling extremely anxious, lay down to rest in a large dark room, where he eventually fell asleep. Suddenly waking in confusion and fear, he saw the ghost of the murdered Donald standing by his bedside and heard a hollow voice say: "Inverawe! Inverawe! blood has been shed. Shield not the murderer!" The next morning, Campbell went to the hiding place of the guilty man and told him that he could no longer protect him. "You swore on your dirk!" he responded; and the laird of Inverawe, deeply confused and troubled, tried to balance his conflicting duties. He promised not to betray his guest, took him to a nearby mountain, and hid him in a cave.

In the next night, as he lay tossing in feverish slumbers, the same stern voice awoke him, the ghost of his cousin Donald stood again at his bedside, and again he heard the same appalling words: "Inverawe! Inverawe! blood has been shed. Shield not the murderer!" At break of day he hastened, in strange agitation, to the cave; but it was empty, the stranger was gone. At night, as he strove in vain to sleep, the vision appeared once more, ghastly pale, but less stern of aspect than before. "Farewell, Inverawe!" it said; "Farewell, till we meet at TICONDEROGA!"

In the next night, as he lay tossing in feverish sleep, the same harsh voice woke him; the ghost of his cousin Donald stood again at his bedside, and once more he heard the same dreadful words: "Inverawe! Inverawe! blood has been shed. Don’t protect the murderer!" At dawn, he hurried, feeling strangely anxious, to the cave; but it was empty, the stranger was gone. That night, as he struggled in vain to sleep, the vision appeared again, ghostly pale, but less severe than before. "Farewell, Inverawe!" it said; "Farewell, until we meet at TICONDEROGA!"

The strange name dwelt in Campbell's memory. He had joined the Black Watch, or Forty-second Regiment, then employed in keeping order in the turbulent Highlands. In time he became its major; and, a year or two after the war broke out, he went with it to America. Here, to his horror, he learned that it was ordered to the attack of Ticonderoga. His story was well known among his brother officers. They combined among themselves to disarm his fears; and when they reached the fatal spot they told him on the eve of the battle, "This is not Ticonderoga; we are not there yet; this is Fort George." But in the morning he came to them with haggard looks. "I have seen 435
V2
him! You have deceived me! He came to my tent last night! This is Ticonderoga! I shall die to-day!" and his prediction was fulfilled.

The strange name stuck in Campbell's mind. He had joined the Black Watch, or the Forty-second Regiment, which was then tasked with maintaining order in the turbulent Highlands. Eventually, he became its major; and a year or two after the war started, he went with the regiment to America. There, to his horror, he found out they were ordered to attack Ticonderoga. His story was well known among his fellow officers. They banded together to calm his fears, and when they arrived at the dreaded location, they told him the night before the battle, "This is not Ticonderoga; we're not there yet; this is Fort George." But in the morning, he approached them looking haggard. "I have seen 435
V2
him! You’ve deceived me! He came to my tent last night! This is Ticonderoga! I will die today!" and his prediction came true.

Such is the tradition. The indisputable facts are that Major Duncan Campbell of Inverawe, his arm shattered by a bullet, was carried to Fort Edward, where, after amputation, he died and was buried. (Abercromby to Pitt, 19 August, 1758.) The stone that marks his grave may still be seen, with this inscription: "Here lyes the Body of Duncan Campbell of Inverawe, Esqre., Major to the old Highland Regiment, aged 55 Years, who died the 17th July, 1758, of the Wounds he received in the Attack of the Retrenchment of Ticonderoga or Carrillon, on the 8th July, 1758."

Such is the tradition. The undeniable facts are that Major Duncan Campbell of Inverawe, whose arm was shattered by a bullet, was taken to Fort Edward, where he died after amputation and was buried. (Abercromby to Pitt, 19 August, 1758.) The stone that marks his grave can still be seen, with this inscription: "Here lies the Body of Duncan Campbell of Inverawe, Esqre., Major of the old Highland Regiment, aged 55 Years, who died the 17th July, 1758, from the wounds he received in the attack on the retrenchment of Ticonderoga or Carrillon, on the 8th July, 1758."

His son, Lieutenant Alexander Campbell, was severely wounded at the same time, but reached Scotland alive, and died in Glasgow.

His son, Lieutenant Alexander Campbell, was seriously injured at the same time but made it back to Scotland alive and passed away in Glasgow.

Mr. Campbell, the present Inverawe, in the letter mentioned above, says that forty-five years ago he knew an old man whose grandfather was foster-brother to the slain major of the forty-second, and who told him the following story while carrying a salmon for him to an inn near Inverawe. The old man's grandfather was sleeping with his son, then a lad, in the same room, but in another bed. This son, father of the narrator, "was awakened," to borrow the words of Mr. Campbell, "by some unaccustomed sound, and behold there was a bright light in the room, and he saw a figure, in full Highland regimentals, cross over the room and stoop down over his father's bed and give him a kiss. He was too frightened to speak, but put his head under his coverlet and went to sleep. Once more he was roused in like manner, and saw the same sight. In the morning he spoke to his father about it, who told him that it was Macdonnochie [the Gaelic patronymic of the laird of Inverawe] whom he had seen, and who came to tell him that he had been killed in a great battle in America. Sure enough, 436
V2
said my informant, it was on the very day that the battle of Ticonderoga was fought and the laird was killed."

Mr. Campbell, the current Inverawe, mentions in the letter referenced that forty-five years ago, he knew an old man whose grandfather was a foster brother to the major of the forty-second who was killed. This old man shared a story while carrying a salmon to an inn near Inverawe. His grandfather was sleeping in the same room with his son, who was just a kid, but in a different bed. This son, who is the narrator's father, “was awakened,” to quote Mr. Campbell, “by some unusual noise, and suddenly he saw a bright light in the room. He saw a figure in full Highland regalia crossing the room and bending down to kiss his father. He was too scared to say anything, so he hid under his blanket and went back to sleep. He was awakened again in the same way and saw the same sight. In the morning, he talked to his father about it, who told him it was Macdonnochie [the Gaelic patronymic of the laird of Inverawe] he had seen, who came to inform him that he had been killed in a major battle in America. Indeed, 436
V2
my informant said, it was the exact day the battle of Ticonderoga was fought and the laird was killed."

It is also said that two ladies of the family of Inverawe saw a battle in the clouds, in which the shadowy forms of Highland warriors were plainly to be descried; and that when the fatal news came from America, it was found that the time of the vision answered exactly to that of the battle in which the head of the family fell.

It is also said that two women from the Inverawe family witnessed a battle in the clouds, where the ghostly figures of Highland warriors were clearly visible; and when the tragic news arrived from America, it was discovered that the timing of the vision matched exactly with the battle in which the family leader was killed.

The legend of Inverawe has within a few years found its way into an English magazine, and it has also been excellently told in the Atlantic Monthly of September of this year, 1884, by Miss C. F. Gordon Cumming. Her version differs a little from that given above from the recital of Dean Stanley and the present laird of Inverawe, but the essential points are the same. Miss Gordon Cumming, however, is in error when she says that Duncan Campbell was wounded in the breast, and that he was first buried at Ticonderoga. His burial-place was near Fort Edward, where he died, and where his remains still lie, though not at the same spot, as they were long after removed by a family named Gilchrist, who claimed kinship with the Campbells of Inverawe.

The story of Inverawe has, in just a few years, made its way into an English magazine, and it has also been well-told in the Atlantic Monthly from September of this year, 1884, by Miss C. F. Gordon Cumming. Her version differs slightly from the account given by Dean Stanley and the current laird of Inverawe, but the key points remain the same. Miss Gordon Cumming, however, is mistaken when she claims that Duncan Campbell was wounded in the chest and that he was first buried in Ticonderoga. His burial place was near Fort Edward, where he died, and where his remains still rest, though not at the original site, since they were later moved by a family named Gilchrist, who claimed to be related to the Campbells of Inverawe.





Appendix H.

Chapter XXV. Wolfe at Quebec.

Chapter 25. Wolfe at Quebec.

Force of the French and English at the Siege of Quebec.

Force of the French and English at the Siege of Quebec.

"Les retranchemens que j'avois fait tracer depuis la rivière St. Charles jusqu'au saut Montmorency furent occupés par plus de 14,000 hommes, 200 cavaliers dont je formai un corps aux ordres de M. de la Rochebeaucour, environ 1,000 sauvages Abenakis et des différentes nations du nord des pays d'en haut. M. de Boishébert arriva ensuite 437
V2
avec les Acadiens et sauvages qu'il avoit rassemblés. Je réglai la garnison de Québec à 2,000 hommes." Vaudreuil au Ministre, 5 Oct. 1759.

The defenses I had built from the St. Charles River to Montmorency Falls were occupied by over 14,000 men, 200 cavalry, which I organized into a unit under Mr. de la Rochebeaucour, about 1,000 Abenaki natives, and various nations from the northern territories. Mr. de Boishébert then arrived 437
V2
with the Acadians and natives he had gathered. I set the Quebec garrison at 2,000 men." Vaudreuil to the Minister, 5 Oct. 1759.

The commissary Berniers says that the whole force was about fifteen thousand men, besides Indians, which is less than the number given by Vaudreuil.

The commissary Berniers says that the entire force was about fifteen thousand men, plus Indians, which is fewer than the number provided by Vaudreuil.

Bigot says: "Nous avions 13,000 hommes et mille à 1,200 sauvages, sans compter 2,000 hommes de garnison dans la ville." Bigot au Ministre, 25 Oct. 1759.

Bigot says: "We had 13,000 men and 1,000 to 1,200 natives, not counting 2,000 garrison troops in the city." Bigot to the Minister, 25 Oct. 1759.

The Hartwell Journal du Siége says: "II fut décidé qu'on ne laisseroit dans la place que 1,200 hommes, et que tout le reste marcheroit au camp, où l'on comptoit se trouver plus de 15,000 hommes, y compris les sauvages."

The Hartwell Journal du Siége says: "It was decided that only 1,200 men would be left in the place, and that the rest would march to the camp, where it was expected there would be over 15,000 men, including the natives."

Rigaud, Vaudreuil's brother, writing from Montreal to Bourlamaque on the 23d of June, says: "Je compte que l'armée campée sous Québec sera de 17,000 hommes bien effectifs, sans les sauvages." He then gives a list of Indians who have joined the army, or are on the way, amounting to thirteen hundred.

Rigaud, Vaudreuil's brother, writing from Montreal to Bourlamaque on June 23rd, says: "I expect that the army camped outside Quebec will have 17,000 effective men, not including the Indigenous." He then provides a list of Indians who have joined the army or are on their way, totaling thirteen hundred.

At the end of June Wolfe had about eight thousand six hundred effective soldiers. Of these the ten battalions, commonly mentioned as regiments, supplied six thousand four hundred; detached grenadiers from Louisbourg, three hundred; artillery, three hundred; rangers, four hundred; light infantry, two hundred; marines, one thousand. The complement of the battalions was in some cases seven hundred and in others one thousand (Knox, II. 25); but their actual strength varied from five hundred to eight hundred, except the Highlanders, who mustered eleven hundred, their ranks being more than full. Fraser, in his Journal of the Siege, gives a tabular view of the whole. At the end of the campaign Lévis reckons the remaining English troops at about six thousand (Lévis au Ministre, 10 Nov. 1759), which answers to the report of General Murray: "The troops will amount to six thousand" (Murray to Pitt, 12 Oct. 1759). The precise number is given in the Return of the State of His Majesty's Forces left in Garrison at Quebec, dated 12 438
V2
Oct. 1759, and signed, Robert Monckton (Public Record Office, America and West Indies, XCIX.). This shows the total of rank and file to have been 6,214, which the addition of officers, sergeants, and drummers raises to about seven thousand, besides 171 artillerymen.

At the end of June, Wolfe had around eight thousand six hundred effective soldiers. Of these, the ten battalions, often referred to as regiments, provided six thousand four hundred; detached grenadiers from Louisbourg contributed three hundred; artillery added another three hundred; rangers accounted for four hundred; light infantry numbered two hundred; and there were one thousand marines. The battalions had a complement of seven hundred in some cases and one thousand in others (Knox, II. 25); however, their actual strength ranged from five hundred to eight hundred, except for the Highlanders, who had eleven hundred, as their ranks were more than full. Fraser, in his Journal of the Siege, provides a table summarizing the whole. By the end of the campaign, Lévis estimated the remaining English troops at about six thousand (Lévis au Ministre, 10 Nov. 1759), which aligns with General Murray's report: "The troops will amount to six thousand" (Murray to Pitt, 12 Oct. 1759). The exact number is detailed in the Return of the State of His Majesty's Forces left in Garrison at Quebec, dated 12 438
V2
Oct. 1759, and signed by Robert Monckton (Public Record Office, America and West Indies, XCIX.). This shows the total number of rank and file to have been 6,214, and with the addition of officers, sergeants, and drummers, the total comes to about seven thousand, in addition to 171 artillerymen.





Appendix I.

Chapter XXVII. The Heights of Abraham.

Chapter XXVII. The Heights of Abraham.

One of the most important unpublished documents on Wolfe's operations against Quebec is the long and elaborate Journal mémoratif de ce qui s'est passé de plus remarquable pendant qu'a duré le Siége de la Ville de Québec (Archives de la Marine). The writer, M. de Foligny, was a naval officer who during the siege commanded one of the principal batteries of the town. The official correspondence of Vaudreuil for 1759 (Archives Nationales) gives the events of the time from his point of view; and various manuscript letters of Bigot, Lévis, Montreuil, and others (Archives de la Marine, Archives de la Guerre) give additional particulars. The letters, generally private and confidential, written to Bourlamaque by Montcalm, Lévis, Vaudreuil, Malartic, Berniers, and others during the siege contain much that is curious and interesting.

One of the most significant unpublished documents on Wolfe's operations against Quebec is the detailed Journal mémoratif de ce qui s'est passé de plus remarquable pendant qu'a duré le Siége de la Ville de Québec (Archives de la Marine). The author, M. de Foligny, was a naval officer who led one of the main batteries in the town during the siege. The official correspondence from Vaudreuil for 1759 (Archives Nationales) provides his perspective on the events of that time, while various manuscript letters from Bigot, Lévis, Montreuil, and others (Archives de la Marine, Archives de la Guerre) offer additional details. The letters, mostly private and confidential, written to Bourlamaque by Montcalm, Lévis, Vaudreuil, Malartic, Berniers, and others during the siege contain a lot of intriguing and interesting information.

Siége de Québec en 1759, d'après un Manuscrit déposé à la Bibliothêque de Hartwell en Angleterre. A very valuable diary, by a citizen of Quebec; it was brought from England in 1834 by the Hon. D. B. Viger, and a few copies were printed at Quebec in 1836. Journal tenu à l'Armée que commandoit feu M. le Marquis de Montcalm. A minute diary of an officer under Montcalm (printed by the Quebec Historical Society). Mémoire sur la Campagne de 1759, par M. de Joannès, Major de Québec (Archives de la Guerre). Lettres 439
V2
et Dépêches de Montcalm
(Ibid.). These touch chiefly the antecedents of the siege. Mémoires sur le Canada depuis 1749 jusqu'à 1760 (Quebec Historical Society). Journal du Siége de Québec en 1759, par M. Jean Claude Panet, notaire (Ibid.). The writer of this diary was in Quebec at the time. Several other journals and letters of persons present at the siege have been printed by the Quebec Historical Society, under the title Événements de la Guerre en Canada durant les Années 1759 et 1760. Relation de ce qui s'est passé au Siége de Québec, par une Réligieuse de l'Hôpital Général de Québec (Quebec Historical Society). Jugement impartial sur les Opérations militaires de la Campagne, par Mgr. de Pontbriand, Évêque de Québec (Ibid.). Memoirs of the Siege of Quebec, from the Journal of a French Officer on board the Chezine Frigate, taken by His Majesty's Ship Rippon, by Richard Gardiner, Esq., Captain of Marines in the Rippon, London, 1761.

Siege of Quebec in 1759, based on a manuscript held at the Hartwell Library in England. A very valuable diary by a citizen of Quebec; it was brought from England in 1834 by the Hon. D. B. Viger, and a few copies were printed in Quebec in 1836. Journal kept by the Army commanded by the late Mr. Marquis de Montcalm. A detailed diary of an officer under Montcalm (printed by the Quebec Historical Society). Report on the Campaign of 1759, by Mr. de Joannès, Major of Quebec (War Archives). Letters 439
V2
and Dispatches of Montcalm
(Ibid.). These mainly discuss the events leading up to the siege. Memoirs on Canada from 1749 to 1760 (Quebec Historical Society). Journal of the Siege of Quebec in 1759, by Mr. Jean Claude Panet, notary (Ibid.). The writer of this diary was in Quebec at the time. Several other journals and letters from people present at the siege have been printed by the Quebec Historical Society, titled Events of the War in Canada during the Years 1759 and 1760. Account of what happened at the Siege of Quebec, by a Nun from the General Hospital of Quebec (Quebec Historical Society). Impartial Judgment on the Military Operations of the Campaign, by Mgr. de Pontbriand, Bishop of Quebec (Ibid.). Memoirs of the Siege of Quebec, from the Journal of a French Officer on board the Chezine Frigate, captured by His Majesty's Ship Rippon, by Richard Gardiner, Esq., Captain of Marines in the Rippon, London, 1761.

General Wolfe's Instructions to Young Officers, Philadelphia, 1778. This title is misleading, the book being a collection of military orders. General Orders in Wolfe's Army (Quebec Historical Society). This collection is much more full than the foregoing, so far as concerns the campaign of 1759. Letters of Wolfe (in Wright's Wolfe), Despatches of Wolfe, Saunders, Monckton, and Townshend (in contemporary magazines). A Short Authentic Account of the Expedition against Quebec, by a Volunteer upon that Expedition, Quebec, 1872. This valuable diary is ascribed to James Thompson, a volunteer under Wolfe, who died at Quebec in 1830 at the age of ninety-eight, after holding for many years the position of overseer of works in the Engineer Department. Another manuscript, for the most part identical with this, was found a few years ago among old papers in the office of the Royal Engineers at Quebec. Journal of the Expedition on the River St. Lawrence. Two entirely distinct diaries bear this name. One is printed in the New York Mercury for December, 1759; the other was found among the papers of George Alsopp, secretary to Sir Guy 440
V2
Carleton, who served under Wolfe (Quebec Historical Society). Johnstone, A Dialogue in Hades (Ibid.). The Scotch Jacobite, Chevalier Johnstone, as aide-de-camp to Lévis, and afterwards to Montcalm, had great opportunities of acquiring information during the campaign; and the results, though produced in the fanciful form of a dialogue between the ghosts of Wolfe and Montcalm, are of substantial historical value. The Dialogue is followed by a plain personal narrative. Fraser, Journal of the Siege of Quebec (Ibid.). Fraser was an officer in the Seventy-eighth Highlanders. Journal of the Siege of Quebec, by a Gentleman in an Eminent Station on the Spot, Dublin, 1759. Journal of the Particular Transactions during the Siege of Quebec (Notes and Queries, XX.). The writer was a soldier or non-commissioned officer serving in the light infantry.

General Wolfe's Instructions to Young Officers, Philadelphia, 1778. This title is misleading, as the book is a collection of military orders. General Orders in Wolfe's Army (Quebec Historical Society). This collection is much more comprehensive than the previous one, especially regarding the 1759 campaign. Letters of Wolfe (in Wright's Wolfe), Despatches of Wolfe, Saunders, Monckton, and Townshend (in contemporary magazines). A Short Authentic Account of the Expedition against Quebec, by a Volunteer on that Expedition, Quebec, 1872. This valuable diary is attributed to James Thompson, a volunteer under Wolfe, who died in Quebec in 1830 at the age of ninety-eight, after many years serving as the overseer of works in the Engineer Department. Another manuscript, mostly identical to this one, was discovered a few years ago among old papers in the Royal Engineers' office in Quebec. Journal of the Expedition on the River St. Lawrence. Two completely different diaries have this title. One was printed in the New York Mercury for December 1759; the other was found among the papers of George Alsopp, secretary to Sir Guy 440
V2
Carleton, who served under Wolfe (Quebec Historical Society). Johnstone, A Dialogue in Hades (Ibid.). The Scottish Jacobite, Chevalier Johnstone, as aide-de-camp to Lévis, and later to Montcalm, had great opportunities to gather information during the campaign; the results, although presented in the imaginative format of a dialogue between the ghosts of Wolfe and Montcalm, hold substantial historical value. The Dialogue is followed by a straightforward personal narrative. Fraser, Journal of the Siege of Quebec (Ibid.). Fraser was an officer in the Seventy-eighth Highlanders. Journal of the Siege of Quebec, by a Gentleman in an Eminent Station on the Spot, Dublin, 1759. Journal of the Particular Transactions during the Siege of Quebec (Notes and Queries, XX.). The author was a soldier or non-commissioned officer serving in the light infantry.

Memoirs of the Siege of Quebec and Total Reduction of Canada, by John Johnson, Clerk and Quarter-master Sergeant to the Fifty-eighth Regiment. A manuscript of 176 pages, written when Johnson was a pensioner at Chelsea (England). The handwriting is exceedingly neat and clear; and the style, though often grandiloquent, is creditable to a writer in his station. This curious production was found among the papers of Thomas McDonough, Esq., formerly British Consul at Boston, and is in possession of his grandson, my relative, George Francis Parkman, Esq., who, by inquiries at the Chelsea Hospital, learned that Johnson was still living in 1802.

Memoirs of the Siege of Quebec and Total Reduction of Canada, by John Johnson, Clerk and Quarter-master Sergeant to the Fifty-eighth Regiment. A manuscript with 176 pages, written while Johnson was a pensioner in Chelsea (England). The handwriting is extremely neat and clear; and the style, though often overly elaborate, reflects well on a writer of his position. This interesting document was discovered among the papers of Thomas McDonough, Esq., who was formerly the British Consul in Boston, and is now held by his grandson, my relative, George Francis Parkman, Esq., who found out through inquiries at the Chelsea Hospital that Johnson was still alive in 1802.

I have read and collated with extreme care all the above authorities, with others which need not be mentioned.

I have carefully read and gathered all the above sources, along with others that don't need to be listed.

Among several manuscript maps and plans showing the operations of the siege may be mentioned one entitled, Plan of the Town and Basin of Quebec and Part of the Adjacent Country, shewing the principal Encampments and Works of the British Army commanded by Major Genl. Wolfe, and those of the French Army by Lieut. Genl. the Marquis of Montcalm. It is the work of three engineers of Wolfe's army, and is on a scale of eight hundred feet to 441
V2
an inch. A fac-simile from the original in possession of the Royal Engineers is before me.

Among several manuscript maps and plans depicting the operations of the siege, one is titled, Plan of the Town and Basin of Quebec and Part of the Adjacent Country, showing the main Encampments and Works of the British Army led by Major Genl. Wolfe, and those of the French Army led by Lieut. Genl. the Marquis of Montcalm. This map was created by three engineers from Wolfe's army and is to a scale of eight hundred feet to 441
V2
an inch. A facsimile of the original, held by the Royal Engineers, is in front of me.

Among the "King's Maps," British Museum (CXIX. 27), is a very large colored plan of operations at Quebec in 1759, 1760, superbly executed in minute detail.

Among the "King's Maps," British Museum (CXIX. 27), is a very large colored map of the operations at Quebec in 1759 and 1760, beautifully created with intricate detail.





Appendix J.

Chapter XXVIII. Fall of Quebec.

Chapter 28. Fall of Quebec.

Death and Burial of Montcalm.—Johnstone, who had every means of knowing the facts, says that Montcalm was carried after his wound to the house of the surgeon Arnoux. Yet it is not quite certain that he died there. According to Knox, his death took place at the General Hospital; according to the modern author of the Ursulines de Québec, at the Château St.-Louis. But the General Hospital was a mile out of the town, and in momentary danger of capture by the English; while the Château had been made untenable by the batteries of Point Levi, being immediately exposed to their fire. Neither of these places was one to which the dying general was likely to be removed, and it is probable that he was suffered to die in peace at the house of the surgeon.

Death and Burial of Montcalm.—Johnstone, who had all the information, states that Montcalm was taken after his injury to the home of the surgeon Arnoux. However, it isn't entirely clear that he died there. According to Knox, he passed away at the General Hospital; the modern author of the Ursulines de Québec claims it was at the Château St.-Louis. But the General Hospital was a mile outside of town and in immediate danger of being captured by the English, while the Château had become uninhabitable due to the artillery from Point Levi, which exposed it to their fire. Neither location seems like one where the dying general would have been taken, so it's likely he was allowed to die peacefully at the surgeon's house.

It has been said that the story of the burial of Montcalm in a grave partially formed by the explosion of a bomb, rests only on the assertion in his epitaph, composed in 1761 by the Academy of Inscriptions at the instance of Bougainville. There is, however, other evidence of the fact. The naval captain Foligny, writing on the spot at the time of the burial, says in his Diary, under the date of September 14: "A huit heures du soir, dans l'église des Ursulines, fut enterré dans une fosse faite sous la chaire par le travail de la Bombe, M. le Marquis de Montcalm, décédé du matin à 442
V2
4 heures après avoir reçu tous les Sacrements. Jamais Général n'avoit été plus aimé de sa troupe et plus universellement regretté. Il étoit d'un esprit supérieur, doux, gracieux, affable, familier à tout le monde, ce qui lui avoit fait gagner la confiance de toute la Colonie: requiescat in pace."

It has been said that the story of Montcalm's burial in a grave partially created by a bomb explosion relies solely on the claim in his epitaph, written in 1761 by the Academy of Inscriptions at Bougainville's request. However, there is additional evidence for the fact. The naval captain Foligny, who was present at the time of the burial, notes in his Diary, dated September 14: "At eight o'clock in the evening, in the Ursuline church, M. le Marquis de Montcalm was buried in a pit made under the pulpit by the Bomb's impact, having died that morning at 442
V2
4 hours after receiving all the Sacraments. Never was a General more loved by his troops and more universally mourned. He was of a superior mind, gentle, gracious, affable, and friendly to everyone, which earned him the trust of the entire Colony: requiescat in pace."

The author of Les Ursulines de Québec says: "Un des projectiles ayant fait une large ouverture dans le plancher de bas, on en profita pour creuser la fosse du général."

The author of Les Ursulines de Québec says: "One of the projectiles made a large hole in the ground floor, so we took the opportunity to dig the general's grave."

The Boston Post Boy and Advertiser, in its issue of Dec. 3, 1759, contains a letter from "an officer of distinction" at Quebec to Messrs. Green and Russell, proprietors of the newspaper. This letter contains the following words: "He [Montcalm] died the next day; and, with a little Improvement, one of our 13-inch Shell-Holes served him for a Grave."

The Boston Post Boy and Advertiser, in its issue from December 3, 1759, includes a letter from "a distinguished officer" in Quebec addressed to Messrs. Green and Russell, the newspaper's owners. The letter states: "He [Montcalm] died the next day; and, with a bit of adjustment, one of our 13-inch shell holes served as his grave."

The particulars of his burial are from the Acte Mortuaire du Marquis de Montcalm in the registers of the Church of Notre Dame de Québec, and from that valuable chronicle, Les Ursulines de Québec, composed by the Superior of the convent. A nun of the sisterhood, Mère Aimable Dubé de Saint-Ignace, was, when a child, a witness of the scene, and preserved a vivid memory of it to the age of eighty-one.

The details of his burial come from the Acte Mortuaire du Marquis de Montcalm in the records of the Church of Notre Dame de Québec, and from the important chronicle, Les Ursulines de Québec, written by the head of the convent. A nun from the sisterhood, Mère Aimable Dubé de Saint-Ignace, witnessed the scene as a child and maintained a vivid memory of it until she was eighty-one.





Appendix K.

Chapter XXIX. Sainte-Foy.

Chapter 29. Sainte-Foy.

Strength of the French and English at the Battle of Ste.-Foy.

Strength of the French and English at the Battle of Ste.-Foy.

In the Public Record Office (America and West Indies, XCIX.) are preserved the tabular returns of the garrison of Quebec for 1759, 1760, sent by Murray to the War Office. They show the exact condition of each regiment, in all 443
V2
ranks, for every month of the autumn, winter, and spring. The return made out on the 24th of April, four days before the battle, shows that the total number of rank and file, exclusive of non-commissioned officers and drummers, was 6,808, of whom 2,612 were fit for duty in Quebec, and 654 at other places in Canada; that is, at Ste.-Foy, Old Lorette, and the other outposts. This gives a total of 3,266 rank and file fit for duty at or near Quebec; besides which there were between one hundred and two hundred artillerymen, and a company of rangers. This was Murray's whole available force at the time. Of the rest of the 6,808 who appear in the return, 2,299 were invalids at Quebec, and 669 in New York; 538 were on service in Halifax and New York, and 36 were absent on furlough. These figures nearly answer to the condensed statement of Fraser, and confirm the various English statements of the numbers that took part in the battle; namely, 3,140 (Knox), 3,000 (John Johnson), 3,111, and elsewhere, in round numbers, 3,000 (Murray). Lévis, with natural exaggeration, says 4,000. Three or four hundred were left in Quebec to guard the walls when the rest marched out.

In the Public Record Office (America and West Indies, XCIX.) are the official records of the Quebec garrison for 1759 and 1760, sent by Murray to the War Office. They show the exact status of each regiment, across all 443
V2
ranks, for every month of autumn, winter, and spring. The report from April 24th, just four days before the battle, indicates that the total number of soldiers, excluding non-commissioned officers and drummers, was 6,808. Out of these, 2,612 were fit for duty in Quebec, and 654 were at other locations in Canada, specifically Ste.-Foy, Old Lorette, and other outposts. This totals 3,266 troops ready for duty at or near Quebec; in addition, there were between 100 and 200 artillerymen and a company of rangers. This was all of Murray's available forces at that time. Of the remaining 6,808 listed in the report, 2,299 were invalids in Quebec, and 669 were in New York; 538 were on duty in Halifax and New York, and 36 were on leave. These numbers closely match Fraser's condensed statement and confirm various English accounts of the forces that participated in the battle: specifically, 3,140 (Knox), 3,000 (John Johnson), and 3,111, while round numbers elsewhere state around 3,000 (Murray). Lévis, with a natural tendency to exaggerate, claims there were 4,000. Three or four hundred soldiers stayed in Quebec to defend the walls while the rest went out.

I have been thus particular because a Canadian writer, Garneau, says: "Murray sortit de la ville le 28 au matin à la tête de toute la garnison, dont les seules troupes de la ligne comptaient encore 7,714 combattants, non compris les officiers." To prove this, he cites the pay-roll of the garrison; which, in fact, corresponds to the returns of the same date, if non-commissioned officers, drummers, and artillerymen are counted with the rank and file. But Garneau falls into a double error. He assumes, first, that there were no men on the sick list; and secondly, that there were none absent from Quebec; when in reality, as the returns show, considerably more than half were in one or the other of these categories. The pay-rolls were made out at the headquarters of each corps, and always included the entire number of men enlisted in it, whether sick or well, present or absent. On the same fallacious premises Garneau affirms 444
V2
that Wolfe, at the battle on the Plains of Abraham, had eight thousand soldiers, or a little less than double his actual force.

I have been specific about this because a Canadian writer, Garneau, says: "Murray left the city on the morning of the 28th at the head of the entire garrison, whose only line troops still numbered 7,714 fighters, not including the officers." To support this, he cites the garrison's pay-roll, which actually matches the returns from the same date if you count non-commissioned officers, drummers, and artillerymen with the rank and file. However, Garneau makes a double mistake. He assumes, first, that there were no men on the sick list; and second, that there were none absent from Quebec. In reality, as the returns indicate, significantly more than half fell into one of those categories. The pay-rolls were created at each corps' headquarters and always included the total number of enlisted men, whether they were sick or well, present or absent. Based on the same flawed reasoning, Garneau claims 444
V2
that Wolfe, at the battle on the Plains of Abraham, had eight thousand soldiers, or just under double his actual force.

Having stated, as above, that Murray marched out of Quebec with at least 7,714 effective troops, Garneau, not very consistently, goes on to say that he advanced against Lévis with six thousand or seven thousand men; and he adds that the two armies were about equal, because Lévis had left some detachments behind to guard his boats and artillery. The number of the French, after they had all reached the field, was, in truth, about seven thousand; at the beginning of the fight it seems not to have exceeded five thousand. The Relation de la seconde Bataille de Québec says: "Notre petite armée consistoit au moment de l'action en 3,000 hommes de troupes reglées et 2,000 Canadiens ou sauvages." A large number of Canadians came up from Sillery while the affair went on; and as the whole French army, except the detachments mentioned by Garneau, had passed the night at no greater distance from the field than Ste.-Foy and Sillery, the last man must have reached it before the firing was half over.

Having mentioned earlier that Murray marched out of Quebec with at least 7,714 effective troops, Garneau inconsistently states that he advanced against Lévis with six thousand or seven thousand men; he adds that the two armies were nearly equal because Lévis had left some detachments behind to protect his boats and artillery. In reality, the number of French troops, once they all arrived at the battlefield, was about seven thousand; at the beginning of the fight, it seems to have been no more than five thousand. The Relation de la seconde Bataille de Québec states: "Notre petite armée consistoit au moment de l'action en 3,000 hommes de troupes reglées et 2,000 Canadiens ou sauvages." A large number of Canadians arrived from Sillery during the conflict; and since the entire French army, apart from the detachments mentioned by Garneau, had spent the night relatively close to the battlefield, at Ste.-Foy and Sillery, the last soldier must have arrived before the fighting was halfway done.


A.

Abenakis, the I. 23, 40, 209, 480; settled in Canada, I. 23; at Fort Duquesne, I. 154; assist the Canadian militia, I. 371, 372; called to a council of war by Montcalm, I. 485-489; position of the English at Fort William Henry, I. 499; the massacre at Fort William Henry (see William Henry, Fort), I. 510-513, II. 428-431; evidence concerning the massacre, I. 514 note; their conversion to Christianity, I. 514 note; seize the messengers of Amherst, II. 251; Rogers sent to destroy one of their towns, II. 251, 253-258 note; their cruelty, II. 253, 255; the St. Francis settlement, II. 253, 254; statistics of warriors at the siege of Quebec, II. 436, 437.
Abercromby, General James, I. 165 note; to supersede Webb in command of the army, I. 383; to resign in favor of Earl Loudon, I. 383; arrives at Albany, I. 399; sends a letter of approbation to Rogers, I. 445; Loudon recalled from office, II. 48; succeeds Loudon in command, II. 48; to lead the expedition against Louisbourg, II. 48; Amherst prevented from co-operation with, II. 75; the rejoicing at the fall of Louisbourg, II. 76, 77; Amherst plans to assist him at Lake George, II. 80; expedition led by, against Ticonderoga, II. 85-113 note; his camp at Lake George, II. 88; his leadership, II. 89, 240; number of his troops, II. 88, 89; his opinion of Lord Howe, II. 89; statistics of the expedition against Ticonderoga, II. 91, 92, 431-433; the passage of Lake George, II. 92-94; the army lost in the woods, II. 95; effect of the death of Lord Howe upon his army, II. 97, 98; the army reaches the Falls, II. 98, 99; statements concerning the French defences, II. 100, 101; different courses of action open to, II. 101, 102; the eve of battle, II. 103, 104; order of the assault, II. 105-107; his encounter with Montcalm at Ticonderoga, II. 106-110; his retreat, II. 110, 111, 114, 115, 165, 238; his losses, II. 110, 432, 433; a disgraceful order sent to Colonel Cummings, II. 114; nickname given to, by the Provincials, II. 115; visited by the chaplains, II. 117; sends a war-party into the woods, II. 121-123; despatches Bradstreet to capture Fort Frontenac, II. 127; receives news of the fall of Fort Frontenac, II. 127; joined by Amherst, II. 129; Fort Frontenac dismantled, II. 129; his camp broken up, II. 130; neglects to assist Forbes's army, II. 157; Amherst's superior leadership, II. 240; his letter to Pitt, II. 432.
Abraham an Indian, I. 174.
Abraham Martin, his name given to the Heights of Abraham, II. 289.
Abraham, the Heights of, II. 259, 408, 438-441; Wolfe discovers a path ascending the cliff, II. 272, 273; general belief in the safety of the heights, II. 275, 276; ascent of the troops under Wolfe's direction, II. 281, 287; statistics concerning Wolfe's army, and the action upon, II. 438-441.
Abraham, the Plains of, II. 200, 298 note, 327, 357; inaccessibility of, II. 260; Guienne's troops not at their post, II. 285; origin of the name, and description of, II. 289; the fall of Quebec, II. 302-324, 325 note, 326 note, 444.
Acadia, I. 178, 486; population of, I. 20, 94, 124, 264, 284; attacks made on New England, I. 28; questions of boundary, I. 90, 122-128, 184, 236-238, 259; conquest of, by Nicholson in 1710, I. 90; 448
V2
conditions of residence for French subjects, I. 90, 91; conflict for, I. 90-127; English power in, I. 92; the naval station at Chebucto, I. 92, 93; ceded to England by France, I. 93, 94; determination of the French to recover it, I. 93-95; six principal parishes of, I. 94; documents on the affairs of, I. 94-96; religion, priests, and government of, I. 94, 99, 100, 107, 259, 260; attention given by Count Raymond to the affairs of, I. 102; wretched condition of the emigrants from, I. 109, 110; Joseph Le Loutre, the vicar-general of, I. 113; Beaubassin occupied by the English, I. 115-120; emigration encouraged by the French, I. 116; the question of French or English ownership, I. 123, 124, 184, 236, 239, II. 405; need of communication between Quebec and Cape Breton, I. 123; the census of, I. 124; expedition against, to be led by Lieutenant-Colonel Monckton, I. 194; sad condition of the people of, I. 234, 235; the French use the inhabitants to carry on their war-parties, I. 235; questions of policy for the French and English in Acadia, I. 236-241; probability of French invasion, I. 237; importance of her harbors, I. 237; arrival of the English troops, I. 246, 247; conditions leading to the expulsion of the inhabitants from, I. 253-266; removal of the inhabitants from their homes, I. 255, 266-284; encampment of the New England troops, I. 269, 270; tour of inspection made by Winslow, I. 271; arrival of the vessels of transport at Nova Scotia, I. 276; arrival of Saul with provisions, I. 278, 279; embarkation of the Acadians, I. 279-281; return of a portion of the exiles, I. 283; the act of expatriation criticised, I. 284; families of British stock settle in, I. 284; capture of forts by the English, I. 328; plans of Vaudreuil for conquest, II. 178.
Acadians, the I. 93; religious privileges accorded to, by the treaty of Utrecht, I. 91, 256; required to take the oath of allegiance to England, I. 91, 92, 235, 260; influence of the French upon, I. 91, 93-124, 235-237, 242-245; their religion, I. 91, 95, 259, 260, 281; their hostility to the English encouraged by the French priests, I. 91, 98-107, 109, 113, 114, 121, 122, 235, 236, 238, 257, 259, 260, 262, 264, II. 419-421; the war of 1745, I. 92; form of the oath of allegiance, I. 92 note, 265; their condition and numbers from 1748 to 1752, I. 93, 94; official papers relating to, I. 94-96; taught to love France, and to call themselves French subjects, I. 94, 235, 237, 243, 245, 253, 257; treatment received from the English, and mildness of their rule, I. 95-97, 235, 236, 261, II. 418, 419; quotations from Roma, alluding to, I. 96, 97; their fear of the Indians, I. 96, 108, 114, 235; join the Indian war-parties of the French against the English, I. 97, 103, 104, 262, 264, 275, II. 419-421; their neutrality, I. 97, 258; their oath of allegiance to be made more binding, I. 97, 98; deputies sent to meet Cornwallis at Halifax, I. 97, 98; their refusal to take an unqualified oath of allegiance to George II., I. 97, 98; promise good behavior and a reasonable compliance, I. 98; order of Cornwallis issued to, concerning the oath, I. 98, 99; plans of the French to recover their possessions, I. 98-100; their covert war, I. 99-105; advised by Desherbiers and others to refuse the oath of allegiance, I. 101, 106; letters from French officials showing their secret work against the English, I. 101; encouraged by the French to emigrate to French lands, I. 102, 108-110; testimony of Prévost concerning, I. 105; cruelly and dishonorably treated by the priest Le Loutre, I. 108-110, 113-122, 235-238, 242-245, II. 420, 421; wretchedness of the emigrants after leaving their English farms, I. 109, 110, 119, 120-122, 235-238, 243-245, 265, 266; speech of Cornwallis to the deputies, I. 110, 111, 112; treatment received from Hopson, I. 112, 113; French method of terrifying, by using the Micmacs, I. 113, 114; occupation of Beaubassin by the English, I. 115-120; disaffection among, I. 116; forcibly removed by the French from Beaubassin, and obliged to live on French ground, I. 116; the murder of Captain Howe, I. 118, 119; a French fort to be built on Beauséjour, I. 119, 120; ordered to swear allegiance to France, I. 120, 121; contest between French and English, I. 120-122; proclamation of Lawrence concerning, I. 121; absurd demands of Le Loutre, I. 121; a portion of the inhabitants cross the French lines, I. 121; 449
V2
their suffering inside the French lines, I. 121, 122, 244, 245; plans of Shirley to send away from Acadia all French settlers, 234, 257; a portion of the people transported to French settlements, I. 235, 235 note; fears of the English, I. 239-241; supplies sent to the emigrants, I. 242; their supplies stolen by the officials, I. 242; plans of Le Loutre for the emigrants, I. 243, 244; false statements of Le Loutre, I. 244; prevented by Le Loutre from appealing to Duquesne, I. 244; harsh treatment received from Governor Duquesne, I. 244, 245; desire of, to return to their English allegiance, I. 244, 245; an annoyance to the English, I. 245; dealt with by the French with heartlessness, I. 245; their terror upon the arrival of the English troops, I. 247; disloyalty of, I. 248, 257, 258; join the French garrison, I. 248; the siege of Beauséjour by the English, I. 248-253, 260; assisted by Le Loutre at Beauséjour, I. 250; capitulation of Beauséjour, I. 251; condition leading to the expulsion of, from Acadia, I. 253-266; ordered by Monckton to meet him at Beauséjour, I. 254; sentence pronounced upon, by Monckton, and prisoners taken at Fort Cumberland, I. 254, 255, 266; explanation of the imprisonment of, I. 255-266; prevented by the priests from joining the English, I. 255; again ordered to take the oath of allegiance, I. 255; demands made by the priests with regard to their return to their home, I. 255, 256; refuse to take the oath of allegiance to England, I. 256; instruction sent to Governor Lawrence with regard to, I. 257; to be compelled to take the oath of allegiance, I. 257; desire of Shirley to expel from the county, I. 257; their country commonly considered an Arcadia, I. 258; depicted by Abbé Raynal, I. 258; their means and mode of living, I. 258-260; their population, I. 259; their houses, I. 259, 268; their food, I. 259; their furniture, I. 259; their animals, I. 259; their clothing, I. 259; marriages among, I. 259, 260; their village life, I. 259, 260; their priests, religion, and government, I. 259, 260; only a few take the required oath, I. 260; the priests assist the French Bishop and Governor of Canada, I. 260; loyal to Louis XV., and untrue to George II., 260, 264; described by Dieréville, I. 260 note; the oath of allegiance administered by Governor Lawrence, I. 260; emigration of a small number of, to Cape Breton, I. 260; they return, and take the oath of allegiance, I. 260; kind treatment vouchsafed to the loyal inhabitants, I. 260; memorial bought by, to Captain Murray, I. 260-263; contents of their memorial sent to Governor Lawrence, I. 260-263; their insolence, I. 261; ordered to take the oath of allegiance to England, or to leave the country, I. 263, 264; again refuse the oath of allegiance, I. 264; declare their preference to lose their lands, I. 264; plans of removal discussed by the English, I. 265, 266; resolution to remove the people from their country, I. 265, 266; instructions quoted with regard to the removal of, I. 266, 267; instrumentality of the priests in the expulsion of, I. 265, 266, 266 note; removal of, by the English, from their homes, I. 266-284; summoned to meet Winslow to hear the orders of George II., I. 271-274; meet Winslow in the church at Grand Pré, I. 272-274, 276; declared prisoners of the King, I. 274; unite with the Indians to attack the English, I. 275; number in charge of Winslow, I. 276; arrival of the transports, I. 276; detention of, on the vessels, I. 276, 277, 277 note; supplies for the prisoners delayed, I. 278, 279; cases of the separation of families, I. 279, 280; removal of, described, I. 279-282; effort of the prisoners to escape, I. 280; number of, embarked for the colonies, I. 280-282; guerilla warfare against the English, I. 282; distribution of the exiles, I. 282; treatment received in the colonies, I. 282; heartless outrages practised upon, in Canada, I. 282, 283, II. 26; exiles on one of the vessels escape to the St. John, I. 282; sent to France, I. 283; sent to England, I. 283; progenitors of the present race, I. 283; death of, I. 283; arrival of the exiles in Louisiana, I. 283; at the siege of Louisbourg, II. 62, 66; false dealing of, Boishébert, II. 170; their hostility to the English, II. 181.
Achilles, I. 353, II. 184.
Acts of Parliament. See Parliament.
Adams, a wagoner, carries a letter of warning to Fort Lyman, I. 296; shot by the Indians, I. 299.
450
V2
Adams, Captain, I. 249, 270, 272; removal of the Acadians, I. 267, 270, 276, 277, 280 note.
Adams, Parson, I. 6.
Adirondacks, I. 453.
Admiralty, the position held by Anson, I. 179.
Admiralty, Lords of the, citation from letters to, I. 181.
Africa, II. 44, 49; the French driven from Guinea, II. 47; the power of England over, II. 400; France cedes Senegal, II. 406.
Aigues Mortes, dungeons of, I. 21.
Aix-la-Chapelle, the treaty of, I. 9, 19, 36, 43, 94, 359, 360, II. 53, 406; questions of boundary to be settled by commissioners, I. 122-128.
Alais, I. 455.
Albany, I. 28, 65, 171, 233, 289, 290, 298, 310, 326, 403, 421, 435, 452, II. 91, 93; conservatism of, in the eighteenth century, I. 33; meeting of Indians and commissioners, I. 61; news sent to, of the death of Lord Howe, II. 98; advance of Bradstreet, II. 129; congress of Indians and English held, I. 172-176; plan of Franklin for colonial union, I. 175; the Dutch at, I. 193, 320; decisions of the council, I. 194, 195; described by Mrs. Grant, I. 319, 320; the base of military operations, I. 319, 320; headquarters of Shirley, I. 384, 393; the Indians mislead by the traders, I. 390; plans of Vaudreuil, I. 393, 394; return of Bradstreet, I. 395, 396; arrival of Webb and Abercromby, I. 399; rumors of danger from the enemy, I. 415, 475, II. 3.
Albemarle, Lord, Governor of Virginia, I. 105 note, 137; English ambassador at Versailles, I. 180; his death, I. 184.
Albemarle, Earl of, expedition of, II. 401, 402.
"Alcide," the, I. 185.
Alembert, D', I. 16.
Alequippa, Queen, I. 151; flies from her possessions, I. 45.
Alexander, II. 408.
Alexandria, I. 142, 162, 247; camp of Braddock at, I. 191; council held at the camp, I. 196 note, 234, 241, 286.
Algonquins, or Algonkins, the, I. 74; at Fort Duquesne, I. 154; assist the Canadian militia, I. 372; their means of divination, I. 438 note; called to a council by Montcalm, I. 485-489.
Alleghany Mountains, the, I. 20, 40, 59, 124, 125, 127, 145, 148, 161, 372, II. 130, 133, 141; crossed by the English traders, I. 42; road made through, by Braddock's forces, I. 205, II. 138, 141; condition of the settlers, I. 335.
Alleghany River, the, I. 39, 128, 133, 136, 143, 207, 222, 233, 423, 424, II. 149, 152, 154, 159; work of Céloron de Bienville, I. 43; settlement of Shenango, I. 46; a fort planned, I. 130.
Allen, Ensign, to train the Provincials in Braddock's expedition, I. 200, 201.
Allen, Chief Justice, letter from Bouquet quoted, II. 161, 161 note.
Alsopp, George, II. 439.
Alva, II. 404.
Amalek, II. 89.
America, I. 202, 219 note, 230 note, 251, 295, 360, 369, 383, II. 45, 49, 191, 271, 391, 401; conditions during, and results following, the Seven Years War in Europe, I. 1, 20; complication of political interests, I. 1, 3, 4; the War of Independence, I. 1; the British and French possessions compared, I. 1-3; British soldiers in, I. 9; number of French and English inhabitants in the middle of the eighteenth century, I. 20; towns and colonies compared and contrasted, I. 25-36; plan for the increase of French settlements, I. 37; questions of boundaries, I. 37, 43, 76, 79, 86, 122-128; commissioners appointed to decide upon French and English possessions in, I. 123-127; the balance of power, I. 126; conditions in the English colonies, I. 160-171; results of the meeting of the colonial Assemblies with their governors, I. 163-169; France and England compared, I. 181; the policy of England, I. 181; regiments ordered to, from England, I. 181, 182; expedition ordered to, from France, I. 182, 183; council of American governors held with Braddock, I. 191-195; the democracy of Pennsylvania, I. 338; holds a secondary place in the interests of France, I. 355; conflict of the eighteenth century, I. 355; French power in, to be sustained, I. 356, 414; money granted by Parliament to the colonies, I. 382, 382 note; usefulness of Indian warriors, I. 484; the power of Pitt, II. 43, 44; interest felt for, by Pitt, II. 47-49; prophecy of John Mellen, II. 378; 451
V2
and of the French and English War, II., 378-382, 386; predictions concerning the future of the British colonies, II. 403, 404.
American Antiquarian Society, the, I. 48; plate buried by the French in possession of, I. 48; Transactions of, I. 48.
Amherst, Lieutenant-Colonel, recaptures St. John's, II. 402.
Amherst, Jeffrey, II. 194 note, 231, 339; recalled from the German war, II. 48; his character, II. 48; promoted to be major-general, II. 48; takes command of the expedition against Louisbourg, II. 48, 49, 51, 56-81; plans of attack, II. 57, 58; lands his troops at Freshwater Cove, II. 57-60; his camp, II. 61; roads made through marshes, II. 61, 62; courtesies between the commanders, II. 64, 65; his humanity, II. 70, 70 note, 374; terms of capitulation extended to Louisbourg, II. 71, 72; capitulation of Louisbourg, II. 74, 75, 75 note; prevented from uniting with Abercromby, II. 75; increases his conquests, II. 78; action after the reduction of Louisbourg, II. 79, 80; orders issued to Wolfe, II. 80, 81; evidences concerning the siege of Louisbourg, II. 81 note; joins Abercromby at Lake George, II. 129; letter sent to, from General Forbes, II. 161; his army moves against Ticonderoga, II. 197, 210, 222; his ability to render aid to Wolfe, II. 210, 212; commander-in-chief of the troops in America, II. 235; plans of Pitt for his movements, II. 235, 236; deputes Prideaux to take charge of the expedition against Niagara, II. 235, 236; the capture of Ticonderoga, II. 235-241; on Lake George, II. 235, 236; forts built by, II. 237; Bourlamaque retires before, II. 238, 239; Ticonderoga blown up by the French, II. 239; advances upon Crown Point, II. 240, 241; his delay in joining Wolfe, II. 240-242, 249, 250, 272, 323; Crown Point rebuilt by, II. 240, 241; roads built by, across Vermont, II. 241; his navy, II. 241, 242, 251, 252; at Crown Point, II. 249; tries to pacify the Abenakis, II. 251; sends Major Rogers to destroy the Abenakis' town, II. 251, 253; unsuccessful attempt to reach Isle-aux-Noix, II. 251, 252; the result of his campaign, II. 252, 253; desired to send supplies to Rogers, II. 254, 256, 257; Lieutenant Stephan sent to meet Rogers' rangers, II. 256, 257; letter from Rogers, II. 258 note; defers his advance upon Montreal, II. 265; his plans, II. 361; the fall of Canada, II. 361-382; his army embarks for Montreal, II. 369; the "Ottawa" captured, II. 369; attacks Fort Lévis, II. 369, 370; passage of the rapids, II. 370, 371; encamps near Montreal, II. 371; number of his troops, II. 372, 372 note; a council of war held by Vaudreuil, II. 372; articles of capitulation insisted upon by Amherst, II. 372-374; his detestation of French cruelty, II. 373; Vaudreuil obliged to surrender Montreal, II. 376; the news of his victory received in Boston, II. 377-379; sends his brother to recapture St. John's, II. 402.
Amonoosuc River, the, II. 256, 257.
Anastase, I. 209.
Anastase, Father, I. 209.
Anbury, the traveller, II. 426.
Ange, Gardien L', landing of the English before, II. 217; burned by the order of Wolfe, II. 261.
Anglican Church, the, in New York, I. 32.
Anglicans, the, I. 29.
Anglo-Saxon race, the, I. 25.
Annapolis, Acadia, I. 92, 106, 178, 241, 279; garrison at, I. 92, 93; parish of, I. 94; Acadians encouraged to emigrate from, I. 108, 109; the inhabitants of the valley, I. 235; French feeling in the hearts of the inhabitants, I. 237; arrival of the English force, I. 247; means of living practised by the Acadians, I. 258, 259; number of Acadians sent away in the vessels, I. 280; isolation of the garrison at, II. 77; rejoicing at the fall of Louisbourg, II. 77, 78.
Anne, Fort, II. 121.
Anse de Foulon, II. 276, 284, 286, 344, 346, 347, 354; now called Wolfe's Cove, II. 278.
Anson, First Lord of the Admiralty, I. 179, II. 50.
Anthonay, D', lieutenant-colonel, sent to the English concerning the terms of capitulation for Louisbourg, II. 71; empowered to accept the capitulation for Louisbourg, II. 73, 74.
"Apollon," the number of her guns, II. 54 note.
Appendix A., II. 417, 418; references to, I. 67 note, 68 note, 78 note.
Appendix B., II. 418-421; references to, I. 100 note, 104 note, 127 note.
452
V2
Appendix C., II. 421-423; references to, I. 158 note, 161 note.
Appendix D., II. 423-426; references to, I. 208 note, 215 note.
Appendix E., II. 426-428.
Appendix F., II. 428-431.
Appendix G., II. 431-436; references to, II. 93 note, 113 note.
Appendix H., II. 436-438.
Appendix I., II. 438; reference to, II. 298 note.
Appendix J., II. 438-441, 442; reference to, II. 326 note.
Appendix K., II. 442-444; reference to, II. 359 note.
Appleton, Nathaniel, his utterance after the fall of Canada, II. 379.
Apthorp, a Boston merchant, I. 245; furnishes money for the English troops, I. 245.
Arbuthnot, William, his attestation, I. 505 note.
Arcadia, I. 258.
"Aréthuse," the, II. 63; number of her guns, II. 54 note; fires upon the English, II. 64; withdrawn from her position, II. 65.
Argens, D', letters from Frederick II., II. 387-389.
Argenson, D', Minister of War, 1743-1747, I. 15, 355, 367, II. 44; writes to Montcalm of his appointment, I. 360; letter to, from Montcalm, I. 377; reinforcements sent to Canada, I. 467, 468.
Armstrong, Colonel George, I. 423, II. 158; the attack upon Kittanning, I. 423-427; receives a medal from the Council of Philadelphia, I. 426.
Army, the English, matters pertaining to the troops, I. 383-387; discipline in, II. 119. See English.
Army, the French, description of French troops, I. 368-373; number of troops in Canada, I. 368, I. 368 note. See French.
Army, the Provincial, I. 290, 291; manners and morals of, I. 292; preaching on Sunday to, I. 295, 296.
Army chaplains, II. 116, 117.
Arnoux, Surgeon, II. 308; Montcalm carried to his house, II. 308, 441.
Arthur's Club, I. 7.
Artillery Cove, I. 498.
Artois, batallion of, I. 368, II. 54, 73; ordered to America, I. 182.
Ashley, Dr., his death, II. 120.
Ashley, John, difficulties among the war committees, I. 387.
Asia, diplomatic and political position of France and England towards, I. 3, 4; the power of England over, II. 400.
Assemblies of the English colonies, the, neglect their own interests, I. 86; instructions from the Lords of Trade, I. 172, 173; matters to be laid before, I. 195.
Assembly of Massachusetts, the, dealings of Governor Shirley with, I. 168, 169; grants money to aid the English in Maine, I. 169; plans of Shirley laid before, I. 241; money and supplies voted by, for the expedition against Crown Point, I. 285, 286.
Assembly of New York, the, I. 59; quotation from Governor Clinton concerning their neglect in protecting Indian trade, II. 61, 62; apathy of, I. 73; address of, to Lieutenant-Governor Delancey, cited, I. 168; results of the meeting of, with the Governor of New York, I. 168, 169; its hostility to Johnson, I. 328; political difficulties, I. 350.
Assembly of Pennsylvania, the, I. 59, 141, 142, 426; refuses the request of the Indians to build a trading-house on the Ohio, I. 60; unwilling to aid Dinwiddie, I. 142; letter from the Earl of Holdernesse laid before, I. 165; persons composing, I. 165, 166; result of the meeting with the Governor, I. 165-168; quarrels with the Governor, I. 191, 340-342, 348, 349, 350 note, 351 note, II. 131, 135; needs of the people laid before, I. 336; causes of military paralysis, I. 337, 338; question of taxing proprietary lands, I. 337-341, 344-347; Benjamin Franklin leader in, I. 338; relations of, with the people, I. 339-350; relations of, with Governor Morris, I. 339-350; contentions with the Quakers and the Governor, I. 340, 341; desires to issue bills of credit, I. 344-346; the paper called a "Representation" sent to the House, I. 346; anger of the Quakers, I. 346, 347; deputations from the people and from friendly Indians seeking aid, I. 347; growing unpopularity of, I. 347, 348; a militia law passed, I. 348; the proprietaries of Pennsylvania offer to raise money for defence, I. 349; difficulties in quartering the troops, I. 439, 440.
Assembly of Virginia, I. 137; efforts of Dinwiddie to repel the French in the West, I. 137-140; aid voted to Dinwiddie, i, 139, 140, 233; slowness of movement of, I. 144; 453
V2
speech of Dinwiddie to, I. 163, 164, 165; result of the meeting with Dinwiddie, I. 165, 233; the distress of the people, I. 332, 333; the needs of Washington, I. 332, 333; needs of the people laid before, I. 336.
Atlantic Ocean, the, I. 4, 87, 123, 205, 469, II. 176, 412; the United States, II. 413; English possessions bordering on, I. 20.
Attiqué, village of, I. 45; French name of Kittanning, I. 426. See Kittanning.
Aubry, II. 244; the engagement at Niagara, II. 244-249; taken prisoner, II. 248.
Augsburg, II. 394.
Augusta, Fort, II. 147.
"Auguste," fate of the, II. 384, 385.
Augustus the Strong, I. 10.
Aulac, inhabitants removed from, I. 255; the declaration of Monckton, I. 254.
Austria, effects of the French alliance, I. 2; succession of Maria Theresa, I. 18; political alliances sought, I. 353, 354; a Catholic country, I. 355; troops sent against, I. 363; position of affairs in Europe, II. 38, 39; policy of George III., II. 393; hostile to Prussia, II. 399; the treaty of Hubertsburg, II. 407.
Austria, House of, its rule, I. 16, 17; enmity of France towards, I. 19.
Austrian Succession, the war of, I. 19.
Austrians, the, II. 40; the battle of Prague, II. 39; routed at Leuthen, II. 46; fly before Frederic, II. 386.
Auxerrois, I. 359.
Avery, Ensign, the expedition against the Abenakis, II. 255-257.
Avon River, the former name of, I. 268.
Awe River, the, II. 433.

Abenakis, the I. 23, 40, 209, 480; settled in Canada, I. 23; at Fort Duquesne, I. 154; assist the Canadian militia, I. 371, 372; called to a council of war by Montcalm, I. 485-489; position of the English at Fort William Henry, I. 499; the massacre at Fort William Henry (see William Henry, Fort), I. 510-513, II. 428-431; evidence concerning the massacre, I. 514 note; their conversion to Christianity, I. 514 note; seize the messengers of Amherst, II. 251; Rogers sent to destroy one of their towns, II. 251, 253-258 note; their cruelty, II. 253, 255; the St. Francis settlement, II. 253, 254; statistics of warriors at the siege of Quebec, II. 436, 437.
Abercromby, General James, I. 165 note; to supersede Webb in command of the army, I. 383; to resign in favor of Earl Loudon, I. 383; arrives at Albany, I. 399; sends a letter of approbation to Rogers, I. 445; Loudon recalled from office, II. 48; succeeds Loudon in command, II. 48; to lead the expedition against Louisbourg, II. 48; Amherst prevented from co-operation with, II. 75; the rejoicing at the fall of Louisbourg, II. 76, 77; Amherst plans to assist him at Lake George, II. 80; expedition led by, against Ticonderoga, II. 85-113 note; his camp at Lake George, II. 88; his leadership, II. 89, 240; number of his troops, II. 88, 89; his opinion of Lord Howe, II. 89; statistics of the expedition against Ticonderoga, II. 91, 92, 431-433; the passage of Lake George, II. 92-94; the army lost in the woods, II. 95; effect of the death of Lord Howe upon his army, II. 97, 98; the army reaches the Falls, II. 98, 99; statements concerning the French defences, II. 100, 101; different courses of action open to, II. 101, 102; the eve of battle, II. 103, 104; order of the assault, II. 105-107; his encounter with Montcalm at Ticonderoga, II. 106-110; his retreat, II. 110, 111, 114, 115, 165, 238; his losses, II. 110, 432, 433; a disgraceful order sent to Colonel Cummings, II. 114; nickname given to, by the Provincials, II. 115; visited by the chaplains, II. 117; sends a war-party into the woods, II. 121-123; despatches Bradstreet to capture Fort Frontenac, II. 127; receives news of the fall of Fort Frontenac, II. 127; joined by Amherst, II. 129; Fort Frontenac dismantled, II. 129; his camp broken up, II. 130; neglects to assist Forbes's army, II. 157; Amherst's superior leadership, II. 240; his letter to Pitt, II. 432.
Abraham an Indian, I. 174.
Abraham Martin, his name given to the Heights of Abraham, II. 289.
Abraham, the Heights of, II. 259, 408, 438-441; Wolfe discovers a path ascending the cliff, II. 272, 273; general belief in the safety of the heights, II. 275, 276; ascent of the troops under Wolfe's direction, II. 281, 287; statistics concerning Wolfe's army, and the action upon, II. 438-441.
Abraham, the Plains of, II. 200, 298 note, 327, 357; inaccessibility of, II. 260; Guienne's troops not at their post, II. 285; origin of the name, and description of, II. 289; the fall of Quebec, II. 302-324, 325 note, 326 note, 444.
Acadia, I. 178, 486; population of, I. 20, 94, 124, 264, 284; attacks made on New England, I. 28; questions of boundary, I. 90, 122-128, 184, 236-238, 259; conquest of, by Nicholson in 1710, I. 90; 448
V2
conditions of residence for French subjects, I. 90, 91; conflict for, I. 90-127; English power in, I. 92; the naval station at Chebucto, I. 92, 93; ceded to England by France, I. 93, 94; determination of the French to recover it, I. 93-95; six principal parishes of, I. 94; documents on the affairs of, I. 94-96; religion, priests, and government of, I. 94, 99, 100, 107, 259, 260; attention given by Count Raymond to the affairs of, I. 102; wretched condition of the emigrants from, I. 109, 110; Joseph Le Loutre, the vicar-general of, I. 113; Beaubassin occupied by the English, I. 115-120; emigration encouraged by the French, I. 116; the question of French or English ownership, I. 123, 124, 184, 236, 239, II. 405; need of communication between Quebec and Cape Breton, I. 123; the census of, I. 124; expedition against, to be led by Lieutenant-Colonel Monckton, I. 194; sad condition of the people of, I. 234, 235; the French use the inhabitants to carry on their war-parties, I. 235; questions of policy for the French and English in Acadia, I. 236-241; probability of French invasion, I. 237; importance of her harbors, I. 237; arrival of the English troops, I. 246, 247; conditions leading to the expulsion of the inhabitants from, I. 253-266; removal of the inhabitants from their homes, I. 255, 266-284; encampment of the New England troops, I. 269, 270; tour of inspection made by Winslow, I. 271; arrival of the vessels of transport at Nova Scotia, I. 276; arrival of Saul with provisions, I. 278, 279; embarkation of the Acadians, I. 279-281; return of a portion of the exiles, I. 283; the act of expatriation criticised, I. 284; families of British stock settle in, I. 284; capture of forts by the English, I. 328; plans of Vaudreuil for conquest, II. 178.
Acadians, the I. 93; religious privileges accorded to, by the treaty of Utrecht, I. 91, 256; required to take the oath of allegiance to England, I. 91, 92, 235, 260; influence of the French upon, I. 91, 93-124, 235-237, 242-245; their religion, I. 91, 95, 259, 260, 281; their hostility to the English encouraged by the French priests, I. 91, 98-107, 109, 113, 114, 121, 122, 235, 236, 238, 257, 259, 260, 262, 264, II. 419-421; the war of 1745, I. 92; form of the oath of allegiance, I. 92 note, 265; their condition and numbers from 1748 to 1752, I. 93, 94; official papers relating to, I. 94-96; taught to love France, and to call themselves French subjects, I. 94, 235, 237, 243, 245, 253, 257; treatment received from the English, and mildness of their rule, I. 95-97, 235, 236, 261, II. 418, 419; quotations from Roma, alluding to, I. 96, 97; their fear of the Indians, I. 96, 108, 114, 235; join the Indian war-parties of the French against the English, I. 97, 103, 104, 262, 264, 275, II. 419-421; their neutrality, I. 97, 258; their oath of allegiance to be made more binding, I. 97, 98; deputies sent to meet Cornwallis at Halifax, I. 97, 98; their refusal to take an unqualified oath of allegiance to George II., I. 97, 98; promise good behavior and a reasonable compliance, I. 98; order of Cornwallis issued to, concerning the oath, I. 98, 99; plans of the French to recover their possessions, I. 98-100; their covert war, I. 99-105; advised by Desherbiers and others to refuse the oath of allegiance, I. 101, 106; letters from French officials showing their secret work against the English, I. 101; encouraged by the French to emigrate to French lands, I. 102, 108-110; testimony of Prévost concerning, I. 105; cruelly and dishonorably treated by the priest Le Loutre, I. 108-110, 113-122, 235-238, 242-245, II. 420, 421; wretchedness of the emigrants after leaving their English farms, I. 109, 110, 119, 120-122, 235-238, 243-245, 265, 266; speech of Cornwallis to the deputies, I. 110, 111, 112; treatment received from Hopson, I. 112, 113; French method of terrifying, by using the Micmacs, I. 113, 114; occupation of Beaubassin by the English, I. 115-120; disaffection among, I. 116; forcibly removed by the French from Beaubassin, and obliged to live on French ground, I. 116; the murder of Captain Howe, I. 118, 119; a French fort to be built on Beauséjour, I. 119, 120; ordered to swear allegiance to France, I. 120, 121; contest between French and English, I. 120-122; proclamation of Lawrence concerning, I. 121; absurd demands of Le Loutre, I. 121; a portion of the inhabitants cross the French lines, I. 121; 449
V2
their suffering inside the French lines, I. 121, 122, 244, 245; plans of Shirley to send away from Acadia all French settlers, 234, 257; a portion of the people transported to French settlements, I. 235, 235 note; fears of the English, I. 239-241; supplies sent to the emigrants, I. 242; their supplies stolen by the officials, I. 242; plans of Le Loutre for the emigrants, I. 243, 244; false statements of Le Loutre, I. 244; prevented by Le Loutre from appealing to Duquesne, I. 244; harsh treatment received from Governor Duquesne, I. 244, 245; desire of, to return to their English allegiance, I. 244, 245; an annoyance to the English, I. 245; dealt with by the French with heartlessness, I. 245; their terror upon the arrival of the English troops, I. 247; disloyalty of, I. 248, 257, 258; join the French garrison, I. 248; the siege of Beauséjour by the English, I. 248-253, 260; assisted by Le Loutre at Beauséjour, I. 250; capitulation of Beauséjour, I. 251; condition leading to the expulsion of, from Acadia, I. 253-266; ordered by Monckton to meet him at Beauséjour, I. 254; sentence pronounced upon, by Monckton, and prisoners taken at Fort Cumberland, I. 254, 255, 266; explanation of the imprisonment of, I. 255-266; prevented by the priests from joining the English, I. 255; again ordered to take the oath of allegiance, I. 255; demands made by the priests with regard to their return to their home, I. 255, 256; refuse to take the oath of allegiance to England, I. 256; instruction sent to Governor Lawrence with regard to, I. 257; to be compelled to take the oath of allegiance, I. 257; desire of Shirley to expel from the county, I. 257; their country commonly considered an Arcadia, I. 258; depicted by Abbé Raynal, I. 258; their means and mode of living, I. 258-260; their population, I. 259; their houses, I. 259, 268; their food, I. 259; their furniture, I. 259; their animals, I. 259; their clothing, I. 259; marriages among, I. 259, 260; their village life, I. 259, 260; their priests, religion, and government, I. 259, 260; only a few take the required oath, I. 260; the priests assist the French Bishop and Governor of Canada, I. 260; loyal to Louis XV., and untrue to George II., 260, 264; described by Dieréville, I. 260 note; the oath of allegiance administered by Governor Lawrence, I. 260; emigration of a small number of, to Cape Breton, I. 260; they return, and take the oath of allegiance, I. 260; kind treatment vouchsafed to the loyal inhabitants, I. 260; memorial bought by, to Captain Murray, I. 260-263; contents of their memorial sent to Governor Lawrence, I. 260-263; their insolence, I. 261; ordered to take the oath of allegiance to England, or to leave the country, I. 263, 264; again refuse the oath of allegiance, I. 264; declare their preference to lose their lands, I. 264; plans of removal discussed by the English, I. 265, 266; resolution to remove the people from their country, I. 265, 266; instructions quoted with regard to the removal of, I. 266, 267; instrumentality of the priests in the expulsion of, I. 265, 266, 266 note; removal of, by the English, from their homes, I. 266-284; summoned to meet Winslow to hear the orders of George II., I. 271-274; meet Winslow in the church at Grand Pré, I. 272-274, 276; declared prisoners of the King, I. 274; unite with the Indians to attack the English, I. 275; number in charge of Winslow, I. 276; arrival of the transports, I. 276; detention of, on the vessels, I. 276, 277, 277 note; supplies for the prisoners delayed, I. 278, 279; cases of the separation of families, I. 279, 280; removal of, described, I. 279-282; effort of the prisoners to escape, I. 280; number of, embarked for the colonies, I. 280-282; guerilla warfare against the English, I. 282; distribution of the exiles, I. 282; treatment received in the colonies, I. 282; heartless outrages practised upon, in Canada, I. 282, 283, II. 26; exiles on one of the vessels escape to the St. John, I. 282; sent to France, I. 283; sent to England, I. 283; progenitors of the present race, I. 283; death of, I. 283; arrival of the exiles in Louisiana, I. 283; at the siege of Louisbourg, II. 62, 66; false dealing of, Boishébert, II. 170; their hostility to the English, II. 181.
Achilles, I. 353, II. 184.
Acts of Parliament. See Parliament.
Adams, a wagoner, carries a letter of warning to Fort Lyman, I. 296; shot by the Indians, I. 299.
450
V2
Adams, Captain, I. 249, 270, 272; removal of the Acadians, I. 267, 270, 276, 277, 280 note.
Adams, Parson, I. 6.
Adirondacks, I. 453.
Admiralty, the position held by Anson, I. 179.
Admiralty, Lords of the, citation from letters to, I. 181.
Africa, II. 44, 49; the French driven from Guinea, II. 47; the power of England over, II. 400; France cedes Senegal, II. 406.
Aigues Mortes, dungeons of, I. 21.
Aix-la-Chapelle, the treaty of, I. 9, 19, 36, 43, 94, 359, 360, II. 53, 406; questions of boundary to be settled by commissioners, I. 122-128.
Alais, I. 455.
Albany, I. 28, 65, 171, 233, 289, 290, 298, 310, 326, 403, 421, 435, 452, II. 91, 93; conservatism of, in the eighteenth century, I. 33; meeting of Indians and commissioners, I. 61; news sent to, of the death of Lord Howe, II. 98; advance of Bradstreet, II. 129; congress of Indians and English held, I. 172-176; plan of Franklin for colonial union, I. 175; the Dutch at, I. 193, 320; decisions of the council, I. 194, 195; described by Mrs. Grant, I. 319, 320; the base of military operations, I. 319, 320; headquarters of Shirley, I. 384, 393; the Indians mislead by the traders, I. 390; plans of Vaudreuil, I. 393, 394; return of Bradstreet, I. 395, 396; arrival of Webb and Abercromby, I. 399; rumors of danger from the enemy, I. 415, 475, II. 3.
Albemarle, Lord, Governor of Virginia, I. 105 note, 137; English ambassador at Versailles, I. 180; his death, I. 184.
Albemarle, Earl of, expedition of, II. 401, 402.
"Alcide," the, I. 185.
Alembert, D', I. 16.
Alequippa, Queen, I. 151; flies from her possessions, I. 45.
Alexander, II. 408.
Alexandria, I. 142, 162, 247; camp of Braddock at, I. 191; council held at the camp, I. 196 note, 234, 241, 286.
Algonquins, or Algonkins, the, I. 74; at Fort Duquesne, I. 154; assist the Canadian militia, I. 372; their means of divination, I. 438 note; called to a council by Montcalm, I. 485-489.
Alleghany Mountains, the, I. 20, 40, 59, 124, 125, 127, 145, 148, 161, 372, II. 130, 133, 141; crossed by the English traders, I. 42; road made through, by Braddock's forces, I. 205, II. 138, 141; condition of the settlers, I. 335.
Alleghany River, the, I. 39, 128, 133, 136, 143, 207, 222, 233, 423, 424, II. 149, 152, 154, 159; work of Céloron de Bienville, I. 43; settlement of Shenango, I. 46; a fort planned, I. 130.
Allen, Ensign, to train the Provincials in Braddock's expedition, I. 200, 201.
Allen, Chief Justice, letter from Bouquet quoted, II. 161, 161 note.
Alsopp, George, II. 439.
Alva, II. 404.
Amalek, II. 89.
America, I. 202, 219 note, 230 note, 251, 295, 360, 369, 383, II. 45, 49, 191, 271, 391, 401; conditions during, and results following, the Seven Years War in Europe, I. 1, 20; complication of political interests, I. 1, 3, 4; the War of Independence, I. 1; the British and French possessions compared, I. 1-3; British soldiers in, I. 9; number of French and English inhabitants in the middle of the eighteenth century, I. 20; towns and colonies compared and contrasted, I. 25-36; plan for the increase of French settlements, I. 37; questions of boundaries, I. 37, 43, 76, 79, 86, 122-128; commissioners appointed to decide upon French and English possessions in, I. 123-127; the balance of power, I. 126; conditions in the English colonies, I. 160-171; results of the meeting of the colonial Assemblies with their governors, I. 163-169; France and England compared, I. 181; the policy of England, I. 181; regiments ordered to, from England, I. 181, 182; expedition ordered to, from France, I. 182, 183; council of American governors held with Braddock, I. 191-195; the democracy of Pennsylvania, I. 338; holds a secondary place in the interests of France, I. 355; conflict of the eighteenth century, I. 355; French power in, to be sustained, I. 356, 414; money granted by Parliament to the colonies, I. 382, 382 note; usefulness of Indian warriors, I. 484; the power of Pitt, II. 43, 44; interest felt for, by Pitt, II. 47-49; prophecy of John Mellen, II. 378; 451
V2
and of the French and English War, II., 378-382, 386; predictions concerning the future of the British colonies, II. 403, 404.
American Antiquarian Society, the, I. 48; plate buried by the French in possession of, I. 48; Transactions of, I. 48.
Amherst, Lieutenant-Colonel, recaptures St. John's, II. 402.
Amherst, Jeffrey, II. 194 note, 231, 339; recalled from the German war, II. 48; his character, II. 48; promoted to be major-general, II. 48; takes command of the expedition against Louisbourg, II. 48, 49, 51, 56-81; plans of attack, II. 57, 58; lands his troops at Freshwater Cove, II. 57-60; his camp, II. 61; roads made through marshes, II. 61, 62; courtesies between the commanders, II. 64, 65; his humanity, II. 70, 70 note, 374; terms of capitulation extended to Louisbourg, II. 71, 72; capitulation of Louisbourg, II. 74, 75, 75 note; prevented from uniting with Abercromby, II. 75; increases his conquests, II. 78; action after the reduction of Louisbourg, II. 79, 80; orders issued to Wolfe, II. 80, 81; evidences concerning the siege of Louisbourg, II. 81 note; joins Abercromby at Lake George, II. 129; letter sent to, from General Forbes, II. 161; his army moves against Ticonderoga, II. 197, 210, 222; his ability to render aid to Wolfe, II. 210, 212; commander-in-chief of the troops in America, II. 235; plans of Pitt for his movements, II. 235, 236; deputes Prideaux to take charge of the expedition against Niagara, II. 235, 236; the capture of Ticonderoga, II. 235-241; on Lake George, II. 235, 236; forts built by, II. 237; Bourlamaque retires before, II. 238, 239; Ticonderoga blown up by the French, II. 239; advances upon Crown Point, II. 240, 241; his delay in joining Wolfe, II. 240-242, 249, 250, 272, 323; Crown Point rebuilt by, II. 240, 241; roads built by, across Vermont, II. 241; his navy, II. 241, 242, 251, 252; at Crown Point, II. 249; tries to pacify the Abenakis, II. 251; sends Major Rogers to destroy the Abenakis' town, II. 251, 253; unsuccessful attempt to reach Isle-aux-Noix, II. 251, 252; the result of his campaign, II. 252, 253; desired to send supplies to Rogers, II. 254, 256, 257; Lieutenant Stephan sent to meet Rogers' rangers, II. 256, 257; letter from Rogers, II. 258 note; defers his advance upon Montreal, II. 265; his plans, II. 361; the fall of Canada, II. 361-382; his army embarks for Montreal, II. 369; the "Ottawa" captured, II. 369; attacks Fort Lévis, II. 369, 370; passage of the rapids, II. 370, 371; encamps near Montreal, II. 371; number of his troops, II. 372, 372 note; a council of war held by Vaudreuil, II. 372; articles of capitulation insisted upon by Amherst, II. 372-374; his detestation of French cruelty, II. 373; Vaudreuil obliged to surrender Montreal, II. 376; the news of his victory received in Boston, II. 377-379; sends his brother to recapture St. John's, II. 402.
Amonoosuc River, the, II. 256, 257.
Anastase, I. 209.
Anastase, Father, I. 209.
Anbury, the traveller, II. 426.
Ange, Gardien L', landing of the English before, II. 217; burned by the order of Wolfe, II. 261.
Anglican Church, the, in New York, I. 32.
Anglicans, the, I. 29.
Anglo-Saxon race, the, I. 25.
Annapolis, Acadia, I. 92, 106, 178, 241, 279; garrison at, I. 92, 93; parish of, I. 94; Acadians encouraged to emigrate from, I. 108, 109; the inhabitants of the valley, I. 235; French feeling in the hearts of the inhabitants, I. 237; arrival of the English force, I. 247; means of living practised by the Acadians, I. 258, 259; number of Acadians sent away in the vessels, I. 280; isolation of the garrison at, II. 77; rejoicing at the fall of Louisbourg, II. 77, 78.
Anne, Fort, II. 121.
Anse de Foulon, II. 276, 284, 286, 344, 346, 347, 354; now called Wolfe's Cove, II. 278.
Anson, First Lord of the Admiralty, I. 179, II. 50.
Anthonay, D', lieutenant-colonel, sent to the English concerning the terms of capitulation for Louisbourg, II. 71; empowered to accept the capitulation for Louisbourg, II. 73, 74.
"Apollon," the number of her guns, II. 54 note.
Appendix A., II. 417, 418; references to, I. 67 note, 68 note, 78 note.
Appendix B., II. 418-421; references to, I. 100 note, 104 note, 127 note.
452
V2
Appendix C., II. 421-423; references to, I. 158 note, 161 note.
Appendix D., II. 423-426; references to, I. 208 note, 215 note.
Appendix E., II. 426-428.
Appendix F., II. 428-431.
Appendix G., II. 431-436; references to, II. 93 note, 113 note.
Appendix H., II. 436-438.
Appendix I., II. 438; reference to, II. 298 note.
Appendix J., II. 438-441, 442; reference to, II. 326 note.
Appendix K., II. 442-444; reference to, II. 359 note.
Appleton, Nathaniel, his utterance after the fall of Canada, II. 379.
Apthorp, a Boston merchant, I. 245; furnishes money for the English troops, I. 245.
Arbuthnot, William, his attestation, I. 505 note.
Arcadia, I. 258.
"Aréthuse," the, II. 63; number of her guns, II. 54 note; fires upon the English, II. 64; withdrawn from her position, II. 65.
Argens, D', letters from Frederick II., II. 387-389.
Argenson, D', Minister of War, 1743-1747, I. 15, 355, 367, II. 44; writes to Montcalm of his appointment, I. 360; letter to, from Montcalm, I. 377; reinforcements sent to Canada, I. 467, 468.
Armstrong, Colonel George, I. 423, II. 158; the attack upon Kittanning, I. 423-427; receives a medal from the Council of Philadelphia, I. 426.
Army, the English, matters pertaining to the troops, I. 383-387; discipline in, II. 119. See English.
Army, the French, description of French troops, I. 368-373; number of troops in Canada, I. 368, I. 368 note. See French.
Army, the Provincial, I. 290, 291; manners and morals of, I. 292; preaching on Sunday to, I. 295, 296.
Army chaplains, II. 116, 117.
Arnoux, Surgeon, II. 308; Montcalm carried to his house, II. 308, 441.
Arthur's Club, I. 7.
Artillery Cove, I. 498.
Artois, batallion of, I. 368, II. 54, 73; ordered to America, I. 182.
Ashley, Dr., his death, II. 120.
Ashley, John, difficulties among the war committees, I. 387.
Asia, diplomatic and political position of France and England towards, I. 3, 4; the power of England over, II. 400.
Assemblies of the English colonies, the, neglect their own interests, I. 86; instructions from the Lords of Trade, I. 172, 173; matters to be laid before, I. 195.
Assembly of Massachusetts, the, dealings of Governor Shirley with, I. 168, 169; grants money to aid the English in Maine, I. 169; plans of Shirley laid before, I. 241; money and supplies voted by, for the expedition against Crown Point, I. 285, 286.
Assembly of New York, the, I. 59; quotation from Governor Clinton concerning their neglect in protecting Indian trade, II. 61, 62; apathy of, I. 73; address of, to Lieutenant-Governor Delancey, cited, I. 168; results of the meeting of, with the Governor of New York, I. 168, 169; its hostility to Johnson, I. 328; political difficulties, I. 350.
Assembly of Pennsylvania, the, I. 59, 141, 142, 426; refuses the request of the Indians to build a trading-house on the Ohio, I. 60; unwilling to aid Dinwiddie, I. 142; letter from the Earl of Holdernesse laid before, I. 165; persons composing, I. 165, 166; result of the meeting with the Governor, I. 165-168; quarrels with the Governor, I. 191, 340-342, 348, 349, 350 note, 351 note, II. 131, 135; needs of the people laid before, I. 336; causes of military paralysis, I. 337, 338; question of taxing proprietary lands, I. 337-341, 344-347; Benjamin Franklin leader in, I. 338; relations of, with the people, I. 339-350; relations of, with Governor Morris, I. 339-350; contentions with the Quakers and the Governor, I. 340, 341; desires to issue bills of credit, I. 344-346; the paper called a "Representation" sent to the House, I. 346; anger of the Quakers, I. 346, 347; deputations from the people and from friendly Indians seeking aid, I. 347; growing unpopularity of, I. 347, 348; a militia law passed, I. 348; the proprietaries of Pennsylvania offer to raise money for defence, I. 349; difficulties in quartering the troops, I. 439, 440.
Assembly of Virginia, I. 137; efforts of Dinwiddie to repel the French in the West, I. 137-140; aid voted to Dinwiddie, i, 139, 140, 233; slowness of movement of, I. 144; 453
V2
speech of Dinwiddie to, I. 163, 164, 165; result of the meeting with Dinwiddie, I. 165, 233; the distress of the people, I. 332, 333; the needs of Washington, I. 332, 333; needs of the people laid before, I. 336.
Atlantic Ocean, the, I. 4, 87, 123, 205, 469, II. 176, 412; the United States, II. 413; English possessions bordering on, I. 20.
Attiqué, village of, I. 45; French name of Kittanning, I. 426. See Kittanning.
Aubry, II. 244; the engagement at Niagara, II. 244-249; taken prisoner, II. 248.
Augsburg, II. 394.
Augusta, Fort, II. 147.
"Auguste," fate of the, II. 384, 385.
Augustus the Strong, I. 10.
Aulac, inhabitants removed from, I. 255; the declaration of Monckton, I. 254.
Austria, effects of the French alliance, I. 2; succession of Maria Theresa, I. 18; political alliances sought, I. 353, 354; a Catholic country, I. 355; troops sent against, I. 363; position of affairs in Europe, II. 38, 39; policy of George III., II. 393; hostile to Prussia, II. 399; the treaty of Hubertsburg, II. 407.
Austria, House of, its rule, I. 16, 17; enmity of France towards, I. 19.
Austrian Succession, the war of, I. 19.
Austrians, the, II. 40; the battle of Prague, II. 39; routed at Leuthen, II. 46; fly before Frederic, II. 386.
Auxerrois, I. 359.
Avery, Ensign, the expedition against the Abenakis, II. 255-257.
Avon River, the former name of, I. 268.
Awe River, the, II. 433.



B.

Babiole, I. 354.
Baby, a Canadian officer, I. 330 note.
Babylon, II. 89, 378, 384.
Bagley, Colonel Jonathan, II. 76, 77, 115, 117; commands at Fort William Henry, I. 388; preparations for attacking Ticonderoga, I. 388, 389; extracts from his letters, I. 389.
Bahama Islands, the, I. 421.
Baker, a soldier, I. 424.
Bald Mountain, I. 477.
Ball, a dog, II. 189.
Ballads, II. 233 note.
Barachois, II. 63, 67; approach of the English, II. 64.
Barbadoes, Island of, II. 190.
Barnsley, Thomas, II. 124 note.
Barré, II. 46, 268.
Barrington, Viscount, II. 398, 432; replaces Chancellor Legge, II. 393.
Bassignac, De, curious incident in the attack on Montcalm, at Ticonderoga, II. 107.
Bastille, the, I. 15, II. 385.
Bath, Lady, I. 189.
Bath, Lord, II. 404 note.
Bath, England, I. 7, 188, 311, II. 190.
Batiscan, I. 371, II. 332.
Bavaria, the Elector of, I. 19.
Béarn, the battalion of, I. 374, II. 104, 109, 230; ordered to America, I. 182; uniform of the battalion of, I. 368 note; encamped before Niagara, I. 376; capture of Oswego, I. 408; preparations to attack Fort William Henry, I. 477; advance of Montcalm upon Fort William Henry, I. 491; mutiny at Montreal, II. 10; attack upon Quebec, II. 292.
Beaubassin, Madame de, suppers given by, I. 458.
Beaubassin, I. 94; English occupation of, I. 115, 116-120; the parish fired by Le Loutre, I. 116; departure of Major Lawrence from, and return of, I. 116, 117.
Beauce, I. 76.
Beauchamp, merchant, I. 271.
Beaucour, La Roche, I. 457, II. 428.
Beaujeu, Captain, at Fort Duquesne, I. 208, II. 423; encounter of the French with the English, I. 210-227; death of, I. 215.
Beaumont, II. 225.
Beauport, the village of, II. 200, 212, 228, 265, 274, 303; Montcalm stations his camp here at the siege of Quebec, II. 200, 201, 208, 209, 292, 298 note, 305; attack of Wolfe on the French camp, II. 230-233; approach of Wolfe's fleet, II. 282, 288; flight of the French army, II. 300-302, 307; the French supplies plundered, II. 311; return of the army to Quebec, II. 313.
Beauport, River of, II. 201, 208, 209.
Beauséjour, Fort, I. 122, II. 181; erected by the French, I. 119, 120, 235; an attack upon, planned by the English, I. 192-194, 196, 236, 239, 241, 245; strength of the fort, I. 238, 241; M. Vergor commandant of, I. 239, 241, 242; official corruption at, I. 242, 243, 245, 250, 251; encounter of the French with the English, I. 247-253, 260; 454
V2
capitulation offered by the French, I. 251; escape of Le Loutre, I. 252; capture of, I. 253, 256, II. 193, 278; became Fort Cumberland, I. 253; encampment of Monckton, I. 254; the declaration of Monckton, I. 254; inhabitants removed from, I. 255; departure of Winslow from, I. 267.
Beauséjour, hill, I. 116, 118.
Beaver, King, Indian chief, II. 145.
Beaver. See Fur-trade.
Beaver Creek, II. 145.
Becancour, M. de, I. 71.
Becancour, I. 485.
Bedford, Duke of, II. 393; sent to Paris to negotiate for peace, II. 403.
Bedford, Fort, erection of, II. 141.
Bedford, town of, II. 133.
Belcher, Governor of New Jersey, I. 392; declares war against the Indians, I. 392; postpones his action, I. 393.
Belêtre conducts a war-party, I. 74; the attack at German Flats, II. 6, 7.
Belknap, his "History of New Hampshire" cited, I. 510 note.
Bellamy, George Anne, story of Braddock in regard to, I. 190, 190 note.
Bellaston, Lady, I. 6.
Belleisle, Maréchal de, minister of war, 1758-1761, II. 35, 176; double-dealing and boasting of Vaudreuil, II. 171-173, 198; his letter to Montcalm, II. 176, 177; plans of war enjoined upon Montcalm, II. 177, 178; letter from Vaudreuil to, II. 319.
Belleisle, II. 401, 405.
Bellona, I. 480.
Bengal, II. 406.
Bennington, I. 291.
Benoît, II. 28.
Berkeley, Sir William, his opinion of education for the people, I. 29.
Berks, I. 347.
Berlin, II. 388.
Bernard, Governor of Massachusetts, II. 376, 377.
Bernès, II. 99.
Berniers, commissary-general, II. 259, 260, 438; the state of Quebec described after the siege, II. 328.
Bernis, Abbé de, minister of foreign affairs, II. 393.
Berry, battalion of, II. 87, 88, 99, 100, 104, 105.
Berryer, minister of marine and colonies, 1758-1761, II. 175; official corruption in Canada, II. 31-33; ministerial rebukes sent to officials in Canada, II. 31-37; letters from Vaudreuil, II. 141, 142, 173, 318, 319; boasting and jealousy of Vaudreuil, II. 164, 171; prepossessed against Bouganville, II. 173, 175; reproof given to Vaudreuil, II. 375.
Biddle, Edward, letter from Reading, I. 344.
"Biche" number of her guns, II. 54 note.
"Bienfaisant," II. 67; number of her guns, II. 54 note; seized by the English, II. 68, 69.
Bienville, Céloron de. See Céloron.
Bigot, François, Intendant of Canada, I. 65 note, 67, 67 note, 77 note, 80, 81, 242, II. 9, 17; his official corruption, I. 80, 81, 87, 88, 242, 462, II. 22-38; his plans against the English, I. 101; the Indians encouraged to butcher the English, I. 103; sails for Europe, I. 242; returns to Canada, I. 253; defends Vergor, I. 253, II. 278; his character and office, I. 376, II. 17, 18, 32, 33; his popularity, I. 466; relates the cruelties of the Indians, II. 4, 5; his relations with Vaudreuil, II. 18, 319, 323; his birth, II. 18; his official journeys and pleasure-excursions, II. 18-21; his manner of life, II. 18-22, 28-30, 203; his houses and palace, II. 21, 22; his gambling, and frauds in trade, II. 21, 22-28; his circle of friends, II. 22-30; the lover of Madame Péan, II. 28; receives ministerial rebukes, II. 31-37; promissory notes issued, II. 32; revelations of his stealings, II. 34-37, 37 note; breaks with Cadet, II. 36; statistics concerning the rations at Fort Duquesne, II. 152 note; the dissensions between Montcalm and Vaudreuil, II. 167; the siege and reduction of Quebec, II. 202, 234, 259, 326 note; Vaudreuil holds a council of war, II. 218, 219, 305, 306; forces at Quebec, II. 298 note, 437; French troops available after the battle, II. 305 note; returns with the army to Quebec, II. 313, 314; arrested, and thrown into the Bastille, II. 385; his trial, II. 385, 386; his sentence, II. 386; his letters, II. 438.
"Billy" assists Surgeon Williams, I. 306; sickness in the army, II. 120.
"Bizarre," number of her guns, II. 54 note.
Black Hole of Calcutta, the, II. 45.
455
V2
Black Hunter, the, I. 204.
Black Mountain, I. 430.
Black Point, II. 53.
Black Rifle, the, I. 204.
Blanchard, Colonel, defends Fort Lyman, I. 294; a letter of warning sent to, I. 296.
Blodget, Samuel, I. 301 note; his view of the battle at Lake George, I. 306; prospective plan, etc., of the battle near Lake George, etc., I. 316 note, 317 note.
Blomedon, Cape, I. 268, 269.
"Bloody morning scout," the, I. 303.
Bloody Pond, origin of its name, I. 309.
Blue Ridge, panic among the settlers, I. 331.
Bœufs, Rivière aux, I. 128.
Boishébert, a French officer, I. 265, 266, 420, 436; to induce the Acadians to leave their home, I. 99; troops sent to watch the English frontier, I. 116; letter to Manach quoted, I. 266; leads the attack at Peticodiac, I. 276; forces of, I. 276 note; approaches Louisbourg, II. 66; tried for peculation, II. 170; his dealings with the Acadians, II. 170.
Bolling, a Virginia gentleman, I. 226, 226 note.
Bolton, I. 492 note.
Bonaventure, I. 125.
Bond, Dr., I. 228.
Bonhomme, Michel, II. 309.
Bonnecamp, Father, a Jesuit priest, I. 52, 53; extract from his journal, I. 39, 45, 62 note; his map, I. 62 note; at Detroit, I. 76; his opinion of Céloron, I. 77.
Bordeaux, I. 457, II. 18, 23.
Boscawen, Admiral, ordered to intercept the French fleet, I. 184-186; takes charge of the fleet sent against Louisbourg, II. 49, 51, 56-74; at Halifax, II. 56, 57; siege and capitulation of Louisbourg, II. 57-75; the correspondence with Drucour, II. 71, 72, 74, 81 note; unwilling to follow Amherst's wishes, II. 79.
Boston, I. 239, 245, 317 note, II. 77, 79; relative size of, I. 31; rules laid down for the soldiers on the Sabbath Day, I. 246; departure of the English troops for Nova Scotia, I. 247; transport-vessels to be hired to convey the Acadians from Nova Scotia, I. 266, 276; treatment received by the Acadian exiles, I. 282; winter-quarters found for the troops, I. 439, 440; rejoicing at the fall of Louisbourg, II. 78; taxes levied to pay the war-debt, II. 85; news of the fall of Canada, II. 377.
"Boston Evening Post," article upon provincial soldiery, II. 118, 119.
Botwood, Edward, killed, II. 233 note; "Hot Stuff," II. 234 note.
Bougainville, I. 376, 407, 454; aide-de-camp to Montcalm, I. 282, 361; his description of the Acadian exiles, I. 282, 283; his youth, I. 363; friendly relations with Montcalm, I. 363, 456, 465; terms of capitulation proposed to the English, at Oswego, I. 413; joins the war-party of Perière, I. 429-431; his description of the Indians and their cruelties, I. 430, 431, 465, 478, 479, 483, 484, 506, 507, II. 4, 5, 10, 11, 145 note; perplexity at finding the boats of Rogers, I. 437; praised by Bourlamaque, I. 455; life during Lent, I. 458; the ships-of-war at Louisbourg, I. 473 note; seeks to gain Indian allies, I. 475, 476; sings the war-song, I. 476; the "St. Bartholomew of the oxen," I. 479; his diary quoted, I. 503, 513 note; sent as a messenger to Montreal from Fort William Henry, I. 508; evidence concerning the massacre at Fort William Henry, I. 514 note; official knavery commented upon, II. 27; double-dealing of Vaudreuil, II. 173; extract from, concerning Vaudreuil's plans, II. 86, 87; slightly wounded, II. 110; expedition of, to France, II. 173-176; his efforts to gain aid for Canada, II. 173-175; his promotion, II. 174; to negotiate the marriages of the children of Montcalm, II. 176; return to Canada, II. 176, 177, 197, 198; sad news brought to Montcalm, II. 179; his opinion of the strength of Quebec, II. 209; sent from Beauport to oppose the English, II. 263; precautions taken to watch the shore of Quebec, II. 275, 276; at Cap-Rouge, II. 276; Holmes's vessels sail up the river, II. 278, 279; deceived by a feint of Wolfe, II. 279, 280; deceived by the movement of Holmes's vessels, II. 283; supply-boats to be sent to Montcalm, II. 283, 286; neglects to follow Holmes's vessels, II. 285; danger of Wolfe's position, II. 288, 289; attacks the light infantry, II. 290; repulsed, II. 290; statistics of the forces at Quebec, II. 298 note; the fall of his friends, II. 304; council of war held, II. 305; 456
V2
his forces, II. 305, 305 note; question of capitulation for Quebec, II. 305-307; remains at Cap-Rouge, II. 313, 314; follows the army to Quebec, II. 314; the fall of Canada, II. 360-382; at Isle-aux-Noix, II. 361; ordered to stop Haviland's progress, II. 367; at Montreal, II. 372; articles of capitulation carried to Amherst, II. 372-373; Montreal capitulates, II. 372-374.
Boundary, questions of, I. 37, 61, 79, 122, 123-128, 168, 184, 236-238, 259; the matter discussed at Paris, I. 86.
Bouquet, Lieutenant-Colonel Henry, II. 133; serves in reducing Fort Duquesne, II. 133, 163; interview with Washington, II. 133; his soldiers, II. 133; the expedition against Fort Duquesne, II. 133-163; justice of his opinion of Washington, II. 134; relations with Forbes, II. 134, 135; extracts from his correspondence with Forbes, II. 136-138, 142, 154, 155; his tact with the Indians, II. 139, 140; forward movement of, II. 141; the road over Alleghanies, II. 141; Grant's expedition, II. 151-155; retreat of Major Grant, II. 154; sufferings of Forbes's troops, II. 157; letter to Chief Justice Allen quoted, II. 161, 161 note.
Bourbon, house of, I. 9, 41, 42, 76, 453, II. 397, 408; triumphs of, I. 10; the Family Compact, II. 396.
Bourbon, Island of, I. 10.
Bourgogne, battalion of, I. 368, II. 54; ordered to America, I. 182.
Bourlamaque, Chevalier de, I. 373, II. 96, 212, 308; named as the third officer of Montcalm, I. 360, II. 87; embarks for America, I. 363, 364; extracts from his correspondence with Montcalm, I. 454, 455, 457-459, 466, II. 7, 8, 167-169, 275, 427, 428, 438; encampment of, I. 477; preparations to attack Fort William Henry, I. 477; his efforts to save the English, I. 510; Montcalm's position near Ticonderoga, II. 99; the battle of Ticonderoga, II. 104; wounded, II. 110; his promotion, II. 174; ordered to hold Ticonderoga, II. 195; troops ordered to Quebec, II. 198; letter from Vaudreuil, II. 233; Amherst attacks him, II. 237, 238; retires before Amherst, II. 238; at Isle-aux-Noix, II. 238, 239, 249, 265; letter from Lévis quoted, II. 252; retreat of, II. 265; letter from Vaudreuil, II. 275; his troops advance upon Montreal, II. 364, 365; his troops thinning out, II. 365, 366; joined by the French, II. 368; movements of Amherst, II. 369, 370; at Montreal, II. 372; letter from Montcalm given in the original, II. 427, 428.
Braddock, Major-General, I. 181, 286, 318; ordered to America with regiments, I. 181-183; his arrival at Hampton, I. 187; opinion of, expressed by Dinwiddie, I. 187, 188; opinions of, held by different persons, I. 187-190; characteristics of, I. 187-191; anecdotes of, I. 188-190; story told of duel with Colonel Gumley, I. 189; beloved as Governor of Gibraltar, I. 189, 190; interview with Dury, I. 190; parting visit to George Anne Bellamy, I. 190; doubts concerning the office held at Gibraltar, I. 190 note; position held by, in the Coldstream Guards, I. 191; arrival of the regiments at Hampton, I. 191; opinion of, held by Horace Walpole, I. 191; sends for the governors of the colonies to meet in council, I. 191-195; his instructions laid before the council at Albany, I. 193, 194; in sympathy with Shirley's plans, I. 193, 194; to lead the expedition against Fort Duquesne, I. 194; decisions of the Council at Albany, I. 194, 195; suggestions of, approved by the Council at Albany, I. 195; matters to be laid before the colonial Assemblies, I. 195; suggestions of, with regard to ship-building, I. 195; error in regard to his campaign, I. 196; lands in Virginia, I. 196; supplies scarce, I. 197-199; aided by Franklin, I. 198, 199; his expedition against Fort Duquesne, I. 198, 227-233, II. 423-426; need of wagons, I. 199; his troops, I. 200, 214, 220 note; his estimate of the provincial troops, I. 200, 201; relations with Washington, I. 201; his horses and wagons, I. 199, 201; invites Washington to become his aide-de-camp, I. 203; tries to secure the aid of Indians, I. 203, 204; his reception of Captain Jack and his company, I. 204; departure of his expedition for the scene of action, I. 204, 205; his scorn of Indians, I. 204, 205; road made for his expedition, I. 204-206, II. 133, 137, 161; difficulties of the march, I. 205, 206; consultation with Washington, I. 206; 457
V2
his forces reach Little Meadows, I. 206; illness among his men, I. 206; his mode of advance, I. 206, 207; fords the Monongahela, I. 207, 212; rumors of his approach reach Fort Duquesne, I. 210, 211; nature of the country through which he passed, 213-216; destructive fire of the French and Indians, I. 216, 217; confusion among the English troops, I. 216, 218; his ignorance of American warfare, I. 217; horrors of the battle, I. 217-219; number of his army lost in the battle of the Monongahela, I. 219, 220, 220 note; shot in the lungs, I. 220; his papers left to the Indians, I. 220; retreat of his troops, I. 220-227; his defeat, I. 220-227, 221 note, 293, 322, 323, 329, 340, 414, II. 221, 423-426; plans drawn by Mackellar for his expedition, I. 221 note; condition of, I. 223; his sufferings, I. 224; reinforcements for, under Dunbar, I. 223, 224; confusion in his camp, I. 225; panic among the troops, I. 225; his death, I. 225, 226, 323, 328, II. 134; remarks concerning the soldiery, I. 225, 226; buried in the road, I. 226; mentioned in Campbell's letter, I. 227; letter from Washington quoted, concerning, I. 230; Shirley made commander-in-chief, I. 233; the Council at Alexandria, I. 234, 286; letters of, warn Dieskau of danger, I. 288, 289; his dead soldiers left to the wolves, but afterwards buried, I. 312, II. 159, 160; his captured papers reveal the plans of the English, I. 324; his instructions to Major-General Shirley, I. 326 note; his roads used by the invaders, I. 331; his battalions, I. 382; journal of his expedition, I. 196 note; compared with Forbes, II. 134.
Braddock, Fanny, stories of, I. 188, 189; her death, I. 188, 189.
Bradstreet, Lieutentant-Colonel John, men placed under, by Shirley, I. 393; his boatmen carry provisions to Oswego, I. 393, 394; action with Villiers' forces, I. 394-396; his success, I. 395-397; his boatmen sent to Oswego, I. 405; serves under Abercromby, II. 93; reconnoitres the landing, II. 94; his action after the death of Lord Howe, II. 98; his armed boatmen, II. 105; troops given him to conquer Fort Frontenac, II. 127, 128; conquest of Fort Frontenac, II. 127-129; mercy shown to his prisoners, II. 128, 129; advances towards Albany, II. 129; his return to Oswego, II. 129; Fort Frontenac dismantled, II. 129; importance of his conquest, II. 129; supplies destroyed by, II. 155; reported to advance upon Lake Ontario, II. 197.
Brandenburg, House of, promoted to royalty, I. 17.
Brest, I. 182, 184, 288, 362; embarkation of Dieskau's expedition, I. 182, 183; French armament at, I. 183.
Bréard, his official knavery, II. 23, 24; accused of fraud in Canada, II. 385.
"Britannia," ship, II. 33; captured by privateers, II. 33.
British colonies. See English colonies.
British ministry, the, I. 199, 285, II. 40, 397; the plan for building a naval station at Chebucto, I. 92, 93; attitude of, toward the Indians, I. 171; the French forts to be attacked, I. 240, 241; hostility to Shirley in New York, I. 328; the removal of Shirley from his command, I. 383, 384; ill effect of a letter from Wolfe, II. 323; changes in, II. 393; Newcastle resigns his position, II. 400; plans of Pitt laid before, II. 397.
British Museum, the, I. 126 note, 202.
British Provinces, the, I. 283.
Britons, II. 208.
Broadway, II. 76.
Broglie, I. 10.
Brown, Lieutenant, the attack on Louisbourg, II. 59-61; aids Wolfe when shot, II. 296.
Brunswick, II. 47.
Brunswick, Ferdinand of, II. 399, 400.
Buchanan, letter to, from John Campbell, I. 227.
Buchannon. See Buchanan.
Buffaloes, I. 56.
Buisson, the, II. 370.
Bull, Fort, I. 374; attacked and reduced by Léry, I. 374, 375.
Bullitt, Captain, expedition of Major Grant, II. 152, 154.
Burd, Colonel, his mode of warfare, II. 135; interview with Forbes, II. 138; Indian allies join the army, II. 139, 140.
Burgesses slow to enforce obedience among the Virginia troops, I. 331.
Burghers, the, of France, I. 14.
Burgoyne, John, II. 102; his expedition, II. 402; mention made of Langlade, in connection with Braddock's defeat, II. 426.
Burke, Captain, cruelly treated by Indians, I. 511; 458
V2
his remarks concerning Wolfe quoted, II. 267, 268.
Burnaby, "Travels in North America" cited, I. 163 note.
Burned Camp, I. 490, II. 94; origin of name, I. 489.
Burney, Thomas, escapes from Indians, I. 85.
Burton, Lieutenant-Colonel, his encounter with the French in Braddock's expedition, I. 218; his report concerning the provincial camp, I. 401, 402; orders given to bring his men to the Point of Orleans, II. 281; his men embark for the heights, II. 288; dying command of Wolfe, II. 297.
Bury, Viscount, his charges against Massachusetts refuted, II. 84, 85; his "Exodus of the Western Nations" cited, II. 84 note.
Bussy, M. de, comes to London as envoy, II. 395.
Bute, Earl of, II. 393, 397; made secretary of state, II. 393; propositions made by Choiseul to Pitt, II. 395; comes into power, II. 398; anecdote for the dislike of the people for, II. 398; succeeds Newcastle as First Lord of the Treasury, II. 400; desires peace with France, II. 402, 403; peace made between France and England, II. 405.
Buttes-à-Neveu, II. 290, 345, 354.
Byng, Admiral, I. 36, II. 46.

Babiole, I. 354.
Baby, a Canadian officer, I. 330 note.
Babylon, II. 89, 378, 384.
Bagley, Colonel Jonathan, II. 76, 77, 115, 117; commands at Fort William Henry, I. 388; preparations for attacking Ticonderoga, I. 388, 389; extracts from his letters, I. 389.
Bahama Islands, the, I. 421.
Baker, a soldier, I. 424.
Bald Mountain, I. 477.
Ball, a dog, II. 189.
Ballads, II. 233 note.
Barachois, II. 63, 67; approach of the English, II. 64.
Barbadoes, Island of, II. 190.
Barnsley, Thomas, II. 124 note.
Barré, II. 46, 268.
Barrington, Viscount, II. 398, 432; replaces Chancellor Legge, II. 393.
Bassignac, De, curious incident in the attack on Montcalm, at Ticonderoga, II. 107.
Bastille, the, I. 15, II. 385.
Bath, Lady, I. 189.
Bath, Lord, II. 404 note.
Bath, England, I. 7, 188, 311, II. 190.
Batiscan, I. 371, II. 332.
Bavaria, the Elector of, I. 19.
Béarn, the battalion of, I. 374, II. 104, 109, 230; ordered to America, I. 182; uniform of the battalion of, I. 368 note; encamped before Niagara, I. 376; capture of Oswego, I. 408; preparations to attack Fort William Henry, I. 477; advance of Montcalm upon Fort William Henry, I. 491; mutiny at Montreal, II. 10; attack upon Quebec, II. 292.
Beaubassin, Madame de, suppers given by, I. 458.
Beaubassin, I. 94; English occupation of, I. 115, 116-120; the parish fired by Le Loutre, I. 116; departure of Major Lawrence from, and return of, I. 116, 117.
Beauce, I. 76.
Beauchamp, merchant, I. 271.
Beaucour, La Roche, I. 457, II. 428.
Beaujeu, Captain, at Fort Duquesne, I. 208, II. 423; encounter of the French with the English, I. 210-227; death of, I. 215.
Beaumont, II. 225.
Beauport, the village of, II. 200, 212, 228, 265, 274, 303; Montcalm stations his camp here at the siege of Quebec, II. 200, 201, 208, 209, 292, 298 note, 305; attack of Wolfe on the French camp, II. 230-233; approach of Wolfe's fleet, II. 282, 288; flight of the French army, II. 300-302, 307; the French supplies plundered, II. 311; return of the army to Quebec, II. 313.
Beauport, River of, II. 201, 208, 209.
Beauséjour, Fort, I. 122, II. 181; erected by the French, I. 119, 120, 235; an attack upon, planned by the English, I. 192-194, 196, 236, 239, 241, 245; strength of the fort, I. 238, 241; M. Vergor commandant of, I. 239, 241, 242; official corruption at, I. 242, 243, 245, 250, 251; encounter of the French with the English, I. 247-253, 260; 454
V2
capitulation offered by the French, I. 251; escape of Le Loutre, I. 252; capture of, I. 253, 256, II. 193, 278; became Fort Cumberland, I. 253; encampment of Monckton, I. 254; the declaration of Monckton, I. 254; inhabitants removed from, I. 255; departure of Winslow from, I. 267.
Beauséjour, hill, I. 116, 118.
Beaver, King, Indian chief, II. 145.
Beaver. See Fur-trade.
Beaver Creek, II. 145.
Becancour, M. de, I. 71.
Becancour, I. 485.
Bedford, Duke of, II. 393; sent to Paris to negotiate for peace, II. 403.
Bedford, Fort, erection of, II. 141.
Bedford, town of, II. 133.
Belcher, Governor of New Jersey, I. 392; declares war against the Indians, I. 392; postpones his action, I. 393.
Belêtre conducts a war-party, I. 74; the attack at German Flats, II. 6, 7.
Belknap, his "History of New Hampshire" cited, I. 510 note.
Bellamy, George Anne, story of Braddock in regard to, I. 190, 190 note.
Bellaston, Lady, I. 6.
Belleisle, Maréchal de, minister of war, 1758-1761, II. 35, 176; double-dealing and boasting of Vaudreuil, II. 171-173, 198; his letter to Montcalm, II. 176, 177; plans of war enjoined upon Montcalm, II. 177, 178; letter from Vaudreuil to, II. 319.
Belleisle, II. 401, 405.
Bellona, I. 480.
Bengal, II. 406.
Bennington, I. 291.
Benoît, II. 28.
Berkeley, Sir William, his opinion of education for the people, I. 29.
Berks, I. 347.
Berlin, II. 388.
Bernard, Governor of Massachusetts, II. 376, 377.
Bernès, II. 99.
Berniers, commissary-general, II. 259, 260, 438; the state of Quebec described after the siege, II. 328.
Bernis, Abbé de, minister of foreign affairs, II. 393.
Berry, battalion of, II. 87, 88, 99, 100, 104, 105.
Berryer, minister of marine and colonies, 1758-1761, II. 175; official corruption in Canada, II. 31-33; ministerial rebukes sent to officials in Canada, II. 31-37; letters from Vaudreuil, II. 141, 142, 173, 318, 319; boasting and jealousy of Vaudreuil, II. 164, 171; prepossessed against Bouganville, II. 173, 175; reproof given to Vaudreuil, II. 375.
Biddle, Edward, letter from Reading, I. 344.
"Biche" number of her guns, II. 54 note.
"Bienfaisant," II. 67; number of her guns, II. 54 note; seized by the English, II. 68, 69.
Bienville, Céloron de. See Céloron.
Bigot, François, Intendant of Canada, I. 65 note, 67, 67 note, 77 note, 80, 81, 242, II. 9, 17; his official corruption, I. 80, 81, 87, 88, 242, 462, II. 22-38; his plans against the English, I. 101; the Indians encouraged to butcher the English, I. 103; sails for Europe, I. 242; returns to Canada, I. 253; defends Vergor, I. 253, II. 278; his character and office, I. 376, II. 17, 18, 32, 33; his popularity, I. 466; relates the cruelties of the Indians, II. 4, 5; his relations with Vaudreuil, II. 18, 319, 323; his birth, II. 18; his official journeys and pleasure-excursions, II. 18-21; his manner of life, II. 18-22, 28-30, 203; his houses and palace, II. 21, 22; his gambling, and frauds in trade, II. 21, 22-28; his circle of friends, II. 22-30; the lover of Madame Péan, II. 28; receives ministerial rebukes, II. 31-37; promissory notes issued, II. 32; revelations of his stealings, II. 34-37, 37 note; breaks with Cadet, II. 36; statistics concerning the rations at Fort Duquesne, II. 152 note; the dissensions between Montcalm and Vaudreuil, II. 167; the siege and reduction of Quebec, II. 202, 234, 259, 326 note; Vaudreuil holds a council of war, II. 218, 219, 305, 306; forces at Quebec, II. 298 note, 437; French troops available after the battle, II. 305 note; returns with the army to Quebec, II. 313, 314; arrested, and thrown into the Bastille, II. 385; his trial, II. 385, 386; his sentence, II. 386; his letters, II. 438.
"Billy" assists Surgeon Williams, I. 306; sickness in the army, II. 120.
"Bizarre," number of her guns, II. 54 note.
Black Hole of Calcutta, the, II. 45.
455
V2
Black Hunter, the, I. 204.
Black Mountain, I. 430.
Black Point, II. 53.
Black Rifle, the, I. 204.
Blanchard, Colonel, defends Fort Lyman, I. 294; a letter of warning sent to, I. 296.
Blodget, Samuel, I. 301 note; his view of the battle at Lake George, I. 306; prospective plan, etc., of the battle near Lake George, etc., I. 316 note, 317 note.
Blomedon, Cape, I. 268, 269.
"Bloody morning scout," the, I. 303.
Bloody Pond, origin of its name, I. 309.
Blue Ridge, panic among the settlers, I. 331.
Bœufs, Rivière aux, I. 128.
Boishébert, a French officer, I. 265, 266, 420, 436; to induce the Acadians to leave their home, I. 99; troops sent to watch the English frontier, I. 116; letter to Manach quoted, I. 266; leads the attack at Peticodiac, I. 276; forces of, I. 276 note; approaches Louisbourg, II. 66; tried for peculation, II. 170; his dealings with the Acadians, II. 170.
Bolling, a Virginia gentleman, I. 226, 226 note.
Bolton, I. 492 note.
Bonaventure, I. 125.
Bond, Dr., I. 228.
Bonhomme, Michel, II. 309.
Bonnecamp, Father, a Jesuit priest, I. 52, 53; extract from his journal, I. 39, 45, 62 note; his map, I. 62 note; at Detroit, I. 76; his opinion of Céloron, I. 77.
Bordeaux, I. 457, II. 18, 23.
Boscawen, Admiral, ordered to intercept the French fleet, I. 184-186; takes charge of the fleet sent against Louisbourg, II. 49, 51, 56-74; at Halifax, II. 56, 57; siege and capitulation of Louisbourg, II. 57-75; the correspondence with Drucour, II. 71, 72, 74, 81 note; unwilling to follow Amherst's wishes, II. 79.
Boston, I. 239, 245, 317 note, II. 77, 79; relative size of, I. 31; rules laid down for the soldiers on the Sabbath Day, I. 246; departure of the English troops for Nova Scotia, I. 247; transport-vessels to be hired to convey the Acadians from Nova Scotia, I. 266, 276; treatment received by the Acadian exiles, I. 282; winter-quarters found for the troops, I. 439, 440; rejoicing at the fall of Louisbourg, II. 78; taxes levied to pay the war-debt, II. 85; news of the fall of Canada, II. 377.
"Boston Evening Post," article upon provincial soldiery, II. 118, 119.
Botwood, Edward, killed, II. 233 note; "Hot Stuff," II. 234 note.
Bougainville, I. 376, 407, 454; aide-de-camp to Montcalm, I. 282, 361; his description of the Acadian exiles, I. 282, 283; his youth, I. 363; friendly relations with Montcalm, I. 363, 456, 465; terms of capitulation proposed to the English, at Oswego, I. 413; joins the war-party of Perière, I. 429-431; his description of the Indians and their cruelties, I. 430, 431, 465, 478, 479, 483, 484, 506, 507, II. 4, 5, 10, 11, 145 note; perplexity at finding the boats of Rogers, I. 437; praised by Bourlamaque, I. 455; life during Lent, I. 458; the ships-of-war at Louisbourg, I. 473 note; seeks to gain Indian allies, I. 475, 476; sings the war-song, I. 476; the "St. Bartholomew of the oxen," I. 479; his diary quoted, I. 503, 513 note; sent as a messenger to Montreal from Fort William Henry, I. 508; evidence concerning the massacre at Fort William Henry, I. 514 note; official knavery commented upon, II. 27; double-dealing of Vaudreuil, II. 173; extract from, concerning Vaudreuil's plans, II. 86, 87; slightly wounded, II. 110; expedition of, to France, II. 173-176; his efforts to gain aid for Canada, II. 173-175; his promotion, II. 174; to negotiate the marriages of the children of Montcalm, II. 176; return to Canada, II. 176, 177, 197, 198; sad news brought to Montcalm, II. 179; his opinion of the strength of Quebec, II. 209; sent from Beauport to oppose the English, II. 263; precautions taken to watch the shore of Quebec, II. 275, 276; at Cap-Rouge, II. 276; Holmes's vessels sail up the river, II. 278, 279; deceived by a feint of Wolfe, II. 279, 280; deceived by the movement of Holmes's vessels, II. 283; supply-boats to be sent to Montcalm, II. 283, 286; neglects to follow Holmes's vessels, II. 285; danger of Wolfe's position, II. 288, 289; attacks the light infantry, II. 290; repulsed, II. 290; statistics of the forces at Quebec, II. 298 note; the fall of his friends, II. 304; council of war held, II. 305; 456
V2
his forces, II. 305, 305 note; question of capitulation for Quebec, II. 305-307; remains at Cap-Rouge, II. 313, 314; follows the army to Quebec, II. 314; the fall of Canada, II. 360-382; at Isle-aux-Noix, II. 361; ordered to stop Haviland's progress, II. 367; at Montreal, II. 372; articles of capitulation carried to Amherst, II. 372-373; Montreal capitulates, II. 372-374.
Boundary, questions of, I. 37, 61, 79, 122, 123-128, 168, 184, 236-238, 259; the matter discussed at Paris, I. 86.
Bouquet, Lieutenant-Colonel Henry, II. 133; serves in reducing Fort Duquesne, II. 133, 163; interview with Washington, II. 133; his soldiers, II. 133; the expedition against Fort Duquesne, II. 133-163; justice of his opinion of Washington, II. 134; relations with Forbes, II. 134, 135; extracts from his correspondence with Forbes, II. 136-138, 142, 154, 155; his tact with the Indians, II. 139, 140; forward movement of, II. 141; the road over Alleghanies, II. 141; Grant's expedition, II. 151-155; retreat of Major Grant, II. 154; sufferings of Forbes's troops, II. 157; letter to Chief Justice Allen quoted, II. 161, 161 note.
Bourbon, house of, I. 9, 41, 42, 76, 453, II. 397, 408; triumphs of, I. 10; the Family Compact, II. 396.
Bourbon, Island of, I. 10.
Bourgogne, battalion of, I. 368, II. 54; ordered to America, I. 182.
Bourlamaque, Chevalier de, I. 373, II. 96, 212, 308; named as the third officer of Montcalm, I. 360, II. 87; embarks for America, I. 363, 364; extracts from his correspondence with Montcalm, I. 454, 455, 457-459, 466, II. 7, 8, 167-169, 275, 427, 428, 438; encampment of, I. 477; preparations to attack Fort William Henry, I. 477; his efforts to save the English, I. 510; Montcalm's position near Ticonderoga, II. 99; the battle of Ticonderoga, II. 104; wounded, II. 110; his promotion, II. 174; ordered to hold Ticonderoga, II. 195; troops ordered to Quebec, II. 198; letter from Vaudreuil, II. 233; Amherst attacks him, II. 237, 238; retires before Amherst, II. 238; at Isle-aux-Noix, II. 238, 239, 249, 265; letter from Lévis quoted, II. 252; retreat of, II. 265; letter from Vaudreuil, II. 275; his troops advance upon Montreal, II. 364, 365; his troops thinning out, II. 365, 366; joined by the French, II. 368; movements of Amherst, II. 369, 370; at Montreal, II. 372; letter from Montcalm given in the original, II. 427, 428.
Braddock, Major-General, I. 181, 286, 318; ordered to America with regiments, I. 181-183; his arrival at Hampton, I. 187; opinion of, expressed by Dinwiddie, I. 187, 188; opinions of, held by different persons, I. 187-190; characteristics of, I. 187-191; anecdotes of, I. 188-190; story told of duel with Colonel Gumley, I. 189; beloved as Governor of Gibraltar, I. 189, 190; interview with Dury, I. 190; parting visit to George Anne Bellamy, I. 190; doubts concerning the office held at Gibraltar, I. 190 note; position held by, in the Coldstream Guards, I. 191; arrival of the regiments at Hampton, I. 191; opinion of, held by Horace Walpole, I. 191; sends for the governors of the colonies to meet in council, I. 191-195; his instructions laid before the council at Albany, I. 193, 194; in sympathy with Shirley's plans, I. 193, 194; to lead the expedition against Fort Duquesne, I. 194; decisions of the Council at Albany, I. 194, 195; suggestions of, approved by the Council at Albany, I. 195; matters to be laid before the colonial Assemblies, I. 195; suggestions of, with regard to ship-building, I. 195; error in regard to his campaign, I. 196; lands in Virginia, I. 196; supplies scarce, I. 197-199; aided by Franklin, I. 198, 199; his expedition against Fort Duquesne, I. 198, 227-233, II. 423-426; need of wagons, I. 199; his troops, I. 200, 214, 220 note; his estimate of the provincial troops, I. 200, 201; relations with Washington, I. 201; his horses and wagons, I. 199, 201; invites Washington to become his aide-de-camp, I. 203; tries to secure the aid of Indians, I. 203, 204; his reception of Captain Jack and his company, I. 204; departure of his expedition for the scene of action, I. 204, 205; his scorn of Indians, I. 204, 205; road made for his expedition, I. 204-206, II. 133, 137, 161; difficulties of the march, I. 205, 206; consultation with Washington, I. 206; 457
V2
his forces reach Little Meadows, I. 206; illness among his men, I. 206; his mode of advance, I. 206, 207; fords the Monongahela, I. 207, 212; rumors of his approach reach Fort Duquesne, I. 210, 211; nature of the country through which he passed, 213-216; destructive fire of the French and Indians, I. 216, 217; confusion among the English troops, I. 216, 218; his ignorance of American warfare, I. 217; horrors of the battle, I. 217-219; number of his army lost in the battle of the Monongahela, I. 219, 220, 220 note; shot in the lungs, I. 220; his papers left to the Indians, I. 220; retreat of his troops, I. 220-227; his defeat, I. 220-227, 221 note, 293, 322, 323, 329, 340, 414, II. 221, 423-426; plans drawn by Mackellar for his expedition, I. 221 note; condition of, I. 223; his sufferings, I. 224; reinforcements for, under Dunbar, I. 223, 224; confusion in his camp, I. 225; panic among the troops, I. 225; his death, I. 225, 226, 323, 328, II. 134; remarks concerning the soldiery, I. 225, 226; buried in the road, I. 226; mentioned in Campbell's letter, I. 227; letter from Washington quoted, concerning, I. 230; Shirley made commander-in-chief, I. 233; the Council at Alexandria, I. 234, 286; letters of, warn Dieskau of danger, I. 288, 289; his dead soldiers left to the wolves, but afterwards buried, I. 312, II. 159, 160; his captured papers reveal the plans of the English, I. 324; his instructions to Major-General Shirley, I. 326 note; his roads used by the invaders, I. 331; his battalions, I. 382; journal of his expedition, I. 196 note; compared with Forbes, II. 134.
Braddock, Fanny, stories of, I. 188, 189; her death, I. 188, 189.
Bradstreet, Lieutentant-Colonel John, men placed under, by Shirley, I. 393; his boatmen carry provisions to Oswego, I. 393, 394; action with Villiers' forces, I. 394-396; his success, I. 395-397; his boatmen sent to Oswego, I. 405; serves under Abercromby, II. 93; reconnoitres the landing, II. 94; his action after the death of Lord Howe, II. 98; his armed boatmen, II. 105; troops given him to conquer Fort Frontenac, II. 127, 128; conquest of Fort Frontenac, II. 127-129; mercy shown to his prisoners, II. 128, 129; advances towards Albany, II. 129; his return to Oswego, II. 129; Fort Frontenac dismantled, II. 129; importance of his conquest, II. 129; supplies destroyed by, II. 155; reported to advance upon Lake Ontario, II. 197.
Brandenburg, House of, promoted to royalty, I. 17.
Brest, I. 182, 184, 288, 362; embarkation of Dieskau's expedition, I. 182, 183; French armament at, I. 183.
Bréard, his official knavery, II. 23, 24; accused of fraud in Canada, II. 385.
"Britannia," ship, II. 33; captured by privateers, II. 33.
British colonies. See English colonies.
British ministry, the, I. 199, 285, II. 40, 397; the plan for building a naval station at Chebucto, I. 92, 93; attitude of, toward the Indians, I. 171; the French forts to be attacked, I. 240, 241; hostility to Shirley in New York, I. 328; the removal of Shirley from his command, I. 383, 384; ill effect of a letter from Wolfe, II. 323; changes in, II. 393; Newcastle resigns his position, II. 400; plans of Pitt laid before, II. 397.
British Museum, the, I. 126 note, 202.
British Provinces, the, I. 283.
Britons, II. 208.
Broadway, II. 76.
Broglie, I. 10.
Brown, Lieutenant, the attack on Louisbourg, II. 59-61; aids Wolfe when shot, II. 296.
Brunswick, II. 47.
Brunswick, Ferdinand of, II. 399, 400.
Buchanan, letter to, from John Campbell, I. 227.
Buchannon. See Buchanan.
Buffaloes, I. 56.
Buisson, the, II. 370.
Bull, Fort, I. 374; attacked and reduced by Léry, I. 374, 375.
Bullitt, Captain, expedition of Major Grant, II. 152, 154.
Burd, Colonel, his mode of warfare, II. 135; interview with Forbes, II. 138; Indian allies join the army, II. 139, 140.
Burgesses slow to enforce obedience among the Virginia troops, I. 331.
Burghers, the, of France, I. 14.
Burgoyne, John, II. 102; his expedition, II. 402; mention made of Langlade, in connection with Braddock's defeat, II. 426.
Burke, Captain, cruelly treated by Indians, I. 511; 458
V2
his remarks concerning Wolfe quoted, II. 267, 268.
Burnaby, "Travels in North America" cited, I. 163 note.
Burned Camp, I. 490, II. 94; origin of name, I. 489.
Burney, Thomas, escapes from Indians, I. 85.
Burton, Lieutenant-Colonel, his encounter with the French in Braddock's expedition, I. 218; his report concerning the provincial camp, I. 401, 402; orders given to bring his men to the Point of Orleans, II. 281; his men embark for the heights, II. 288; dying command of Wolfe, II. 297.
Bury, Viscount, his charges against Massachusetts refuted, II. 84, 85; his "Exodus of the Western Nations" cited, II. 84 note.
Bussy, M. de, comes to London as envoy, II. 395.
Bute, Earl of, II. 393, 397; made secretary of state, II. 393; propositions made by Choiseul to Pitt, II. 395; comes into power, II. 398; anecdote for the dislike of the people for, II. 398; succeeds Newcastle as First Lord of the Treasury, II. 400; desires peace with France, II. 402, 403; peace made between France and England, II. 405.
Buttes-à-Neveu, II. 290, 345, 354.
Byng, Admiral, I. 36, II. 46.



C.

Cabinet, the. See British Ministry.
Cadet, Joseph, II. 175; official knavery, II. 22-28, 30, 319, 358, 385; ministerial rebukes administered to, II. 31-33; oppresses the Canadians, II. 169, 170; supply-boats sent to Quebec, II. 198; relations with Vaudreuil, II. 199, 319, 323; his manner of living, II. 203; thrown into the Bastille, II. 385; his trial, II. 385, 386.
Cæsar, dog owned by Wolfe, II. 189.
Cahokia, French settlement at, I. 41.
Caldwell, site of, I. 498.
Calvin, John, I. 27; his doctrines preached to the army, I. 295, 296, II. 120, 121.
Cambis, batallion of, II. 54.
Campbell, Lieutenant Alexander, II. 435.
Campbell, Major Colin, sent for news by Dinwiddie, I. 229.
Campbell, Donald, II. 433.
Campbell, Duncan, II. 93; his premonitions of death, II. 93, 435; his death and burial, II. 109, 433, 435, 436; the legend of Inverawe, II. 433-436; vision of the child, II. 435, 436.
Campbell, James, II. 433; vision seen by the child, II. 435, 436.
Campbell, John, letter from, to Buchanan, quoted, I. 227.
Campbell, Captain John, his death, II. 109.
Canada, I. 24, 38, 39, 67 note, 76, 91, 111, 239, 319, 326, 376, II. 23, 389; conquest of, by England, I. 2, 3; plans and political intentions of England with regard to, I. 1-3; censuses of, I. 20, 94 note; French possessions in, I. 20; difference in the political and religious systems, from those of the English colonies, I. 20, 21; Catholicism in, I. 21, II. 412; aspects of, under the Church and King, I. 22-24; lack of popular legislation in, I. 35; the governors largely naval officers, I. 36; line of military posts connecting with Louisiana, I. 36-40, 80; methods of warfare and organization, I. 62, 143, 144; mission of Piquet, I. 67; method of building up a town, I. 77; La Jonquière succeeds La Galissonière as governor of, I. 82; importance of Fort Chartres, I. 84; internal disorders of, I. 86, 87; official knavery and stealing, I. 87, 88, II. 22-38, 171, 319, 321, 322, 358, 385, 386; confines of, I. 125; enmity towards New England, I. 169, 170, 176; Governor de Vaudreuil despatched to, I. 182; French expedition sails for, under Dieskau, I. 182, 183; plans of Shirley in regard to, I. 192, 193; plans of the English to repel the French in, I. 234; importance of the possession of Acadia, I. 237; return of Bigot, I. 253; conditions leading to the removal of the Acadians, I. 253-266 (see Acadia and Acadians); the governor of, depends on the priests for aid, I. 260; the Great Company, I. 283; the English victorious, I. 307-309; importance of the position of Niagara, I. 318, II. 249; the fur-trade, I. 320; growth of political parties in, I. 367, 368, 466; the French troops and the militia, I. 368, 368 note, 370, 371, 372, 467, 468, II. 178, 360; descriptions given by Montcalm, I. 372, 373; descriptions given by Duchat, I. 379, 380; 459
V2
causes of the English losses, I. 417-420; life at Montreal, I. 453; its government, II. 17, 18; social and official life, II. 18-22, 28-30; financial condition, II. 31-33; efforts of Massachusetts to subdue, II. 84, 85, 115; mission settlements of the Jesuits, I. 144, 145; appeal made to court for assistance and troops, II. 173-177; fall of Quebec, 195-234, 259-326 (see Quebec); effect of losing Fort Niagara, II. 249; the result of Amherst's campaign, II. 252, 253; Montcalm's position, II. 262; authorities concerning the history of, II. 325 note, 326 note; English rule, II. 332; its winter, II. 333; passes to the British crown, II. 360-382, 395; Montreal capitulates, II. 372-374; return of the troops to France, II. 374, 383, 384; utterances from the pulpits after the fall of, II. 377-379; her natural defences, II. 380; end of the war, II. 378-382; aided by Indians, II. 381, 382; question of restoration to France, II. 403, 407; predictions of Choiseul, II. 403, 404; retention of, by England, approved by Pitt, II. 407; the peace signed at Paris, II. 407.
Canadians, the, I. 22, 23, 68, 79; their missions and religion, I. 22, 23, 64, 67, 72; sent to watch the English frontier, I. 116; join the expedition of Duquesne to the Ohio, I. 128-135, 143-161; at Fort Duquesne, I. 208; number of, fighting under the French flag, I. 211; their cowardly action, I. 215; losses of, at the battle of the Monongahela, I. 223, 223 note; a litigious race, I. 259; rapacity of, I. 283; harsh treatment of the Acadians, I. 283; under Dieskau, I. 296, 299, 303, 304, 307; the battle of Lake George, I. 299, 304-317; attacked by a party from Fort Lyman, I. 308, 309; troops at Fort Frontenac, I. 324; political parties among, I. 367, 368; join the expedition of Léry, I. 374, 375; guard Fort Frontenac, I. 376; mode of fighting, I. 377; at Ticonderoga, I. 378, 442; harass the English, I. 388, 393; evils of long encampments, I. 402; under Rigaud, I. 408; capture of Oswego, I. 409-420; under Montcalm, I. 421; join the war-party of Perière, I. 429-431; disguised as Indians, I. 429, II. 221; fight with Rogers' rangers, I. 445; the attack upon Fort William Henry, I. 447, 448, 476, 477, 490-513, 514 note; exaggerated praise given by Vaudreuil, I. 460-462; their sentiment towards Montcalm, I. 463, 464; fortified camps of, I. 477; dash at Fort Edward, I. 485; orders of Vaudreuil in relation to the return of, II. 3, 4; the fight at German Flats, II. 6, 7; join Hebecourt, II. 12; official knavery, II. 22-38; outrages practised upon the Acadians, II. 26; loss of Louisbourg, II. 52-81; under Montcalm at Ticonderoga, II. 104; under Lévis, II. 109; meet the war-party of Rogers, II. 124; encounter with Major Grant, II. 152-154; sent to Montcalm, II. 165, 166; comments of Montcalm concerning, II. 168, 169; their sufferings, II. 169, 170; their loyalty and courage, II. 169, 170; their alarm and discontent, II. 171, 172; siege and fall of Quebec, II. 195-234, 259-326; first proclamation issued by Wolfe, II. 213, 214; desert the French, II. 219, 222, 223, 264, 265, 365, 366; fight like Indians, II. 221; coureurs-de-bois, II. 221; their dread of the Indians, 222, 223; Wolfe's second proclamation, II. 225, 226; the siege of Niagara, II. 243-249; the third proclamation of Wolfe to, II. 261; dread of losing their supplies, II. 264; defend Cap-Rouge, II. 279; last movement of Wolfe, II. 280-297; rally at Côte Ste.-Geneviève, II. 300, 301; panic stricken, II. 302; the army to return to Quebec, II. 310-314; bring news to Quebec of promised help, II. 315, 316; the capitulation of Quebec, II. 316; the ladies, II. 329; befriended by Murray, II. 331; kindness to some wounded officers, II. 332; threatened the English, II. 335, 336; encounter with Major Dalling, II. 336; fresh efforts to attack Quebec, II. 338, 340, 341-358; the winter, II. 339, 340; at Sainte-Foy, II. 342, 442-444; the fall of Canada, II. 360-382; Murray advances upon Montreal, II. 363-366; proclamation of Vaudreuil, II. 366; their privileges as set down in the capitulation of Canada, II. 374; kindly treated by the English, II. 374, 375; skilful leadership of, II. 381.
Canard River, I. 268; reconnoissance of, I. 272; the inhabitants summoned by Winslow to hear the King's orders, I. 271, 272.
460
V2
Candiac, château of, I. 356, 453; family seat of Montcalm, I. 356, 359, II. 317; departure of Montcalm from, I. 360.
Canidia, I. 438.
Cannibalism among the Indians, I. 85, 478, 480, 483, 484, II. 339.
Canseau, garrison at, I. 92; destroyed by the French, I. 93.
Canseau, Straits of, I. 109.
Cap-Rouge, II. 209, 224, 271, 276, 278, 288, 332, 342, 357; held by Dumas, II. 228; defended by the French, II. 279, 280, 282, 283; the fall of Quebec, II. 304; expedition of Lévis, II. 343, 344.
Cap-Santé, II. 19.
Cape Breton, I. 28, 91, 95 note, 98, 105, 108, 178, II. 384, 385; restoration of, by England to France, I. 2, 3; the Acadians transported to, I. 235, 235 note; importance of the possession of Acadia to the French, I. 237; papers and writings relating to, I. 243 note; plans of the English with regard to the Acadians, I. 264, 265 (see Acadia and Acadians); description of, II. 52-54; arrival of Boscawen's expedition, II. 56; the capitulation of Louisbourg, II. 74, 75; given up to England, II. 405.
"Capricieux," the, II. 81 note; number of her guns, II. 54 note; burned at anchor, II. 67.
Card-playing, I. 270.
Carillon (see Ticonderoga), II. 435.
Carleton, Sir Guy, II. 190, 440; lands at Point-aux-Trembles, II. 224; drives the Indians from Point-aux-Trembles, II. 225.
Carlisle, Penn., I. 227, II. 135; village of, II. 136; departure of Forbes, II. 136.
Carlos III., secret negotiations of Choiseul with, II. 396; succeeds to the throne of Spain, II. 396; the Family Compact, II. 396.
Carter, Colonel Charles, letter to, cited, I. 229.
Carter, Landon, quoted, concerning the service of the country, I. 331.
Carteret, Earl Granville. See Granville.
Carthage, I. 192, 419, II. 377.
Carthagena, attack on, I. 245.
Cartier, Jacques, II. 339.
Carver, Jonathan, his version of the massacre at Fort William Henry, I. 511; his narrow escape, I. 511, 512; his "Travels," I. 514 note.
Cascades, the, II. 370.
Casgrain, Abbé, cited, I. 330 note, II. 341 note.
Castor, Isle au, II. 20.
Caswell, Jonathan, his letter concerning the expedition sent against Crown Point, I. 292.
Catawbas, their service sought by the English army, II. 139, 140.
Catherine II., reigns in Russia, II. 399; conciliated by Frederic, II. 399.
Catholicism, I. 64, 359; II. 412; the tithes of, I. 13; policy of rule held by, I. 21, 22; in Maryland, I. 33; freedom of, accorded to the Acadians, I. 91, 112; evil influence of the priests upon the Acadians, II. 91, 94, 98, 102, 103, 106, 107, 243, 244, 257, 260-266, 283; in the English colonies, I. 193; in Pennsylvania, I. 339; in Europe, I. 355; influence over the Indians, I. 479, 480.
Caughnawaga, I. 485; Indian mission at, I. 64, II. 144.
Caughnawagas, the, I. 23, 209, 476, II. 123, 126.
Cavaliers, the, I. 29.
Cayugas, I. 391; efforts of the French to convert, I. 65.
"Célèbre," the, number of her guns, II. 54 note; burned by the English, II. 66.
Céloron de Bienville, I. 37, 77 note, 84 note, 128, 133; despatched to the West to hold the land for France, I. 37-62; at Ogdensburg and Niagara, I. 38; leaden plates buried by, I. 43, 48, 50, 62 note; inscription on the plates, I. 43, 48, 62 note; the plates discovered, I. 48, 62 note; visits the Senecas, I. 44, 45; drives out the English from the West, I. 44-46; extract from his writings, I. 45 note, 50-53, 62 note; encounter with Indians at Scioto, I. 48, 49; name given by, to the Kenawha River, I. 48 note; failure of his plans with regard to La Demoiselle, I. 51, 52; return of his party to Canada, I. 52, 53; journey to the Ohio, I. 65; visits the mission of Father Piquet, I. 65; at Detroit, I. 76, 77; his character, I. 77; ordered to attack Pickawillany, I. 81; orders from La Jonquière, I. 84.
Celts in Pennsylvania, I. 31.
Census, the, taken in Acadia and Canada, I. 20, 20 note, 94 note, 124, II. 178.
"Centurion," the, II. 229, 231-233.
Cerberus, dog belonging to Piquet, I. 69.
Chambly, Fort, I. 453; abandoned by the French, II. 368.
Chambord, I. 10.
461
V2
Champlain, Lake, I. 2, 23, 192, 289, 294, 298, 321, 378, 398, 399, 407, 418, 428, 435, 442, 448, 453, 476, 477, II. 88, 99, 121, 178, 196, 238, 249, 250, 252, 361, 362.
Chandler, a chaplain, his diary quoted concerning the camp at Lake George, I. 314, 315.
Chaplains, II. 116, 117; their pay, I. 386; their accommodations, I. 405 note.
Charles VI., his will, I. 18; death of, I. 18; his will set aside, I. 18, 19.
Charles River, II. 297.
Charlesbourg, II. 21, 22, 265, 307.
Charlestown, II. 256, 257; road built by Amherst, II. 241.
Charlevoix, I. 360.
Charters, I. 25.
Chartres, Fort, I. 40, 41, 76; increasing power of the English, I. 83.
Château battery, the, II. 208.
Châtelet, the, II. 385.
Chaudière River, the, I. 169, 381; fortifications on, I. 192.
Chautauqua Lake, I. 39.
Chebucto, plan for making a naval station by the English, I. 92; harbor of, I. 92. See Halifax.
Chenitou (Chignecto), I. 117 note.
Cherbourg, II. 47.
Cherokees, the, I. 68, 139, 466, II. 417; their service sought by the English army, I. 139, 140.
Chester County, I. 347.
Chesterfield, Lord, I. 8; his opinion of Lord Albemarle, I. 180; acts as mediator, II. 41; his despondency, II. 45.
"Chèvre," the number of her guns, II. 54 note.
Chew, Ensign, II. 140 note.
Chickasaws, the, I. 139.
Chignecto, I. 117 note; preparations of the French to attack, I. 239; proposal to give the land to English settlers, I. 257.
Chignecto Bay, I. 94, 120.
Chignecto Channel, I. 267.
Chiningué, I. 46, 53, 133.
Chinodahichetha, name given by Céloron to the Kenawha River, I. 48 note.
Chipody, I. 120, 121, 247, 254; news of disaster, I. 275.
Choctaws, the, I. 68, 466.
Choiseul, Duc de, II. 393; made minister of foreign affairs, II. 393; sketch of, by Stanley, II. 393, 394; his character, II. 394; propositions made to Pitt, II. 394, 395; terms of peace offered to England, II. 395; his forethought, II. 396; the Family Compact, II. 396; his negotiation with Pitt proves fruitless, II. 396; desires peace with England, II. 402, 403; his predictions concerning American possessions, II. 403, 404.
Christ Church, Philadelphia, II. 162.
Christianity, Indian followers of, I. 41, 42, 485, 487.
Christmas Day, II. 335.
Church of Notre Dame de Quebec, II. 442.
Church of Rome. See Catholicism.
Church of the Jesuits, the, after the siege, II. 328.
Clare River, I. 283.
Claverie, La Friponne, II. 24.
Cleaveland, Miss Abby E., II. 117 note.
Cleaveland, John, chaplain of Bagley's Massachusetts regiment, II. 76, 115; extract from his diary, II. 115, 117 note, 127; report concerning the defences of Abercromby, II. 115, 116; extract from letters to his wife, II. 116, 117 note; preaching on Sunday, II. 117; his illness, II. 120.
Clergy, the, how considered during the reign of George II., I. 7; the condition of, in France, I. 12, 13, 14, 15; corruption of, I. 12; influence of, in regard to the oath of allegiance for the Acadians, I. 106. See Acadians.
Clergy battery, the, II. 208.
Clerk, engineer under Abercromby, II. 103; reconnoitres the French works, II. 103.
Clermont, I. 10; recalled, II. 47.
Clinker, Humphrey, I. 178.
Clinton, George, Governor of New York, I. 88 note; desirability of an Indian alliance, I. 59; invites commissioners from the provinces to meet the Indians at Albany, I. 61; quotation from, concerning the neglect of New York to protect Indian trade, I. 61, 62; Johnson's complaints of the French dealings with the Indians, I. 64; quarrels with the Assembly of New York, I. 73; complaints concerning invasions of territory by the French, I. 79.
Clive, the victory of Plassey, II. 45.
Cobequid, I. 106; formerly the name of Truro, I. 94; Acadian emigration from, I. 109; mountains of, I. 269; failure of the expedition to, I. 280, 281.
Cocquard, Father Claude Godefroy, I. 413; his remarks concerning the fall of Oswego, I. 413.
462
V2
Cod, Cape, I. 246; soldiers from, for the French campaigns, I. 246.
Coffen, Stephen, deposition of, I. 131 note.
Colbert, II. 410.
Colden, Alexander, II. 432.
Coldfoot, a Miami chief, I. 82.
Coldstream Guards, the, I. 191.
College of the Jesuits, the, after the siege, II. 3-8.
"Comète," number of her guns, II. 54 note.
Commissioners of boundary, I. 122, 123-128, 236-238; commissioners of Indian affairs, I. 172-176, 195.
Condé, I. 10, II. 184.
Conflans, Admiral, II. 401.
Congregationalists in the army, II. 117.
Congress at Albany, of Indians and English, I. 172-176.
Connecticut, I. 61, 246, 286, 291, 304, 402; appointment of the governor of, I. 25; extent of the New England border, I. 28; soldiers in the expedition against Crown Point, I. 290, 291; recruits sent to Johnson, I. 313, 314; to provide an officer for the English garrison, I. 315; money granted to, from Parliament, I. 382 note; her sacrifices in times of war, II. 86; provincials under Abercromby, II. 93; men serving under Putnam, II. 122.
Connecticut River, the, II. 254, 256.
Conner, James, English scout, I. 415; visits Oswego, I. 415; the news of the loss carried to Fort Johnson, I. 416.
Contades, I. 10; appointed to command, II. 47.
Contrecœur, I. 429; succeeds Saint-Pierre in command, I. 143, 144; commandant at Fort Duquesne, I. 147, 208, II. 423; Jumonville sent on an expedition to warn the English to leave the West, I. 148; harangues the Indians, I. 154; consults with Beaujeu, I. 210, 211; his resolution to despatch forces to meet Braddock, I. 210, 211; waits at Fort Duquesne, I. 211, 212; return of the troops after defeating Braddock, I. 221, 222; Dumas succeeds at Fort Duquesne, I. 329, 330; orders concerning prisoners, I. 330 note; receives the cross of the Order of St. Louis, II. 426.
Conway, General, letter from Walpole, II. 358.
Cook, his voyages, II. 411.
Cork, I. 182.
Cope, Major Jean-Baptiste, Indian chief, I. 104; signs a treaty of peace with the English, I. 104, 105; the murder of Capt. Howe, I. 118, 119.
Corbière, Colonel Parker's company taken, I. 484.
Corlaer, Indian word for the English, I. 487.
Corneille, II. 9.
Cornier, Madame, I. 455.
Cornwallis, Lord, I. 93.
Cornwallis, Edward, uncle of Lord Cornwallis, I. 93; made governor of Acadia, I. 93; opinions of Wolfe and Horace Walpole concerning, I. 93, 110; makes the oath of allegiance more strict for the Acadians, I. 97-99; his successor, I. 104; efforts of, to compel the Acadians to swear fidelity to England, I. 105; discovers the treachery of the French, I. 107; misplaced confidence in the French crown, I. 111; angry letter written to the Bishop of Quebec, I. 107; relations with the French and Acadians, I. 107, 108, 110, 111; his speech to the Acadians, I. 110-112; mild rule of, in Nova Scotia, I. 113, 257; his opinion of Le Loutre, I. 114.
Corpron, II. 30; his official knavery, II. 22-24; thrown into the Bastille, II. 385.
Cortland, manor of, I. 32.
Cosnan, Captain, II. 221.
Côte d'Abraham, II. 342.
Côte Ste.-Geneviève, II. 300, 301, 342.
Côteau du Lac, the, II. 370.
Coudres, Isle aux, II. 198, 260; ordered to be evacuated, II. 199; Admiral Durell, at, II. 203.
Coureurs-de-bois, II. 178, 221.
Courserac, II. 81 note; sent to the English camp from Louisbourg, II. 73, 74.
Courtemanche, his advance upon Fort William Henry, I. 491.
Courts-martial in the English army, II. 236.
Courval, the French firerafts commanded by, II. 227.
Crawford, Chaplain William, letter to Timothy Paine, I. 404; his account of the provincial camp, I. 404, 405.
Croghan, George, I. 42, 203; Indian trader, I. 54; expedition of, to the Ohio, I. 54-59; sent to the Miamis to promote friendly feelings, I. 59, 60, 60 note; reward offered for his scalp, I. 79; accusations against, I. 80; brings Indians to Braddock's camp, I. 203.
Crown Point, I. 24, 174, 289, 327, 378, 453, II. 87, 102; 463
V2
capture of, planned, I. 192-194, 285; expedition against, led by Colonel William Johnson, I. 194, 196, 285-317, 374, 382; French designs in relation to, I. 289, 293, 295; reached by Dieskau, I. 296; the battle, I. 303-316; result of the expedition, I. 313, 314; importance of, I. 378; plan of capture by Shirley, I. 381, 382, 384, 398; expeditions of Rogers' rangers, I. 433-437; Winslow's regret at the failures of the English, I. 439; the scouting-party of Rogers, I. 441-445; captured by Amherst, II. 235-240, 265; retreat of the French, II. 238, 239; new fort built by Amherst, II. 240, 241, 252; the situation between French and English, II. 361.
Cruger, Mayor, difficulty in quartering the troops in New York, I. 440.
Cruikshank, Captain, affront given to a provincial regiment, II. 119.
Culloden, battle of, I. 6, 8, 19, II. 185.
Cumberland, Duke of, I. 194, 253, II. 40, 41; his place as a soldier, I. 179; his opinion of Major-General Braddock, I. 181, 182; military plans of, I. 234; his prejudice against Shirley, I. 421; miscarriage of his plans, II. 45; recalled from Germany, II. 47.
Cumberland, Nova Scotia, I. 268.
Cumberland, Penn., I. 423.
Cumberland County laid waste, I. 344.
Cumberland Fort, I. 203, 225-229, II. 133; erection of, I. 200; distance from Little Meadows, I. 206; Colonel James Innes, commander of, I. 226; Indians attack the frontier, and murder the settlers, I. 329-331, 342; name given to Beauséjour, I. 253, 255 (see Beauséjour), 267, 281, II. 181; St. Patrick's Day celebrated, II. 182.
Cummings, C. F. Gordon, II. 436.
Cummings, Colonel, disgraceful order of Abercromby to, II. 114.

Cabinet, the. See British Ministry.
Cadet, Joseph, II. 175; official knavery, II. 22-28, 30, 319, 358, 385; ministerial rebukes administered to, II. 31-33; oppresses the Canadians, II. 169, 170; supply-boats sent to Quebec, II. 198; relations with Vaudreuil, II. 199, 319, 323; his manner of living, II. 203; thrown into the Bastille, II. 385; his trial, II. 385, 386.
Cæsar, dog owned by Wolfe, II. 189.
Cahokia, French settlement at, I. 41.
Caldwell, site of, I. 498.
Calvin, John, I. 27; his doctrines preached to the army, I. 295, 296, II. 120, 121.
Cambis, batallion of, II. 54.
Campbell, Lieutenant Alexander, II. 435.
Campbell, Major Colin, sent for news by Dinwiddie, I. 229.
Campbell, Donald, II. 433.
Campbell, Duncan, II. 93; his premonitions of death, II. 93, 435; his death and burial, II. 109, 433, 435, 436; the legend of Inverawe, II. 433-436; vision of the child, II. 435, 436.
Campbell, James, II. 433; vision seen by the child, II. 435, 436.
Campbell, John, letter from, to Buchanan, quoted, I. 227.
Campbell, Captain John, his death, II. 109.
Canada, I. 24, 38, 39, 67 note, 76, 91, 111, 239, 319, 326, 376, II. 23, 389; conquest of, by England, I. 2, 3; plans and political intentions of England with regard to, I. 1-3; censuses of, I. 20, 94 note; French possessions in, I. 20; difference in the political and religious systems, from those of the English colonies, I. 20, 21; Catholicism in, I. 21, II. 412; aspects of, under the Church and King, I. 22-24; lack of popular legislation in, I. 35; the governors largely naval officers, I. 36; line of military posts connecting with Louisiana, I. 36-40, 80; methods of warfare and organization, I. 62, 143, 144; mission of Piquet, I. 67; method of building up a town, I. 77; La Jonquière succeeds La Galissonière as governor of, I. 82; importance of Fort Chartres, I. 84; internal disorders of, I. 86, 87; official knavery and stealing, I. 87, 88, II. 22-38, 171, 319, 321, 322, 358, 385, 386; confines of, I. 125; enmity towards New England, I. 169, 170, 176; Governor de Vaudreuil despatched to, I. 182; French expedition sails for, under Dieskau, I. 182, 183; plans of Shirley in regard to, I. 192, 193; plans of the English to repel the French in, I. 234; importance of the possession of Acadia, I. 237; return of Bigot, I. 253; conditions leading to the removal of the Acadians, I. 253-266 (see Acadia and Acadians); the governor of, depends on the priests for aid, I. 260; the Great Company, I. 283; the English victorious, I. 307-309; importance of the position of Niagara, I. 318, II. 249; the fur-trade, I. 320; growth of political parties in, I. 367, 368, 466; the French troops and the militia, I. 368, 368 note, 370, 371, 372, 467, 468, II. 178, 360; descriptions given by Montcalm, I. 372, 373; descriptions given by Duchat, I. 379, 380; 459
V2
causes of the English losses, I. 417-420; life at Montreal, I. 453; its government, II. 17, 18; social and official life, II. 18-22, 28-30; financial condition, II. 31-33; efforts of Massachusetts to subdue, II. 84, 85, 115; mission settlements of the Jesuits, I. 144, 145; appeal made to court for assistance and troops, II. 173-177; fall of Quebec, 195-234, 259-326 (see Quebec); effect of losing Fort Niagara, II. 249; the result of Amherst's campaign, II. 252, 253; Montcalm's position, II. 262; authorities concerning the history of, II. 325 note, 326 note; English rule, II. 332; its winter, II. 333; passes to the British crown, II. 360-382, 395; Montreal capitulates, II. 372-374; return of the troops to France, II. 374, 383, 384; utterances from the pulpits after the fall of, II. 377-379; her natural defences, II. 380; end of the war, II. 378-382; aided by Indians, II. 381, 382; question of restoration to France, II. 403, 407; predictions of Choiseul, II. 403, 404; retention of, by England, approved by Pitt, II. 407; the peace signed at Paris, II. 407.
Canadians, the, I. 22, 23, 68, 79; their missions and religion, I. 22, 23, 64, 67, 72; sent to watch the English frontier, I. 116; join the expedition of Duquesne to the Ohio, I. 128-135, 143-161; at Fort Duquesne, I. 208; number of, fighting under the French flag, I. 211; their cowardly action, I. 215; losses of, at the battle of the Monongahela, I. 223, 223 note; a litigious race, I. 259; rapacity of, I. 283; harsh treatment of the Acadians, I. 283; under Dieskau, I. 296, 299, 303, 304, 307; the battle of Lake George, I. 299, 304-317; attacked by a party from Fort Lyman, I. 308, 309; troops at Fort Frontenac, I. 324; political parties among, I. 367, 368; join the expedition of Léry, I. 374, 375; guard Fort Frontenac, I. 376; mode of fighting, I. 377; at Ticonderoga, I. 378, 442; harass the English, I. 388, 393; evils of long encampments, I. 402; under Rigaud, I. 408; capture of Oswego, I. 409-420; under Montcalm, I. 421; join the war-party of Perière, I. 429-431; disguised as Indians, I. 429, II. 221; fight with Rogers' rangers, I. 445; the attack upon Fort William Henry, I. 447, 448, 476, 477, 490-513, 514 note; exaggerated praise given by Vaudreuil, I. 460-462; their sentiment towards Montcalm, I. 463, 464; fortified camps of, I. 477; dash at Fort Edward, I. 485; orders of Vaudreuil in relation to the return of, II. 3, 4; the fight at German Flats, II. 6, 7; join Hebecourt, II. 12; official knavery, II. 22-38; outrages practised upon the Acadians, II. 26; loss of Louisbourg, II. 52-81; under Montcalm at Ticonderoga, II. 104; under Lévis, II. 109; meet the war-party of Rogers, II. 124; encounter with Major Grant, II. 152-154; sent to Montcalm, II. 165, 166; comments of Montcalm concerning, II. 168, 169; their sufferings, II. 169, 170; their loyalty and courage, II. 169, 170; their alarm and discontent, II. 171, 172; siege and fall of Quebec, II. 195-234, 259-326; first proclamation issued by Wolfe, II. 213, 214; desert the French, II. 219, 222, 223, 264, 265, 365, 366; fight like Indians, II. 221; coureurs-de-bois, II. 221; their dread of the Indians, 222, 223; Wolfe's second proclamation, II. 225, 226; the siege of Niagara, II. 243-249; the third proclamation of Wolfe to, II. 261; dread of losing their supplies, II. 264; defend Cap-Rouge, II. 279; last movement of Wolfe, II. 280-297; rally at Côte Ste.-Geneviève, II. 300, 301; panic stricken, II. 302; the army to return to Quebec, II. 310-314; bring news to Quebec of promised help, II. 315, 316; the capitulation of Quebec, II. 316; the ladies, II. 329; befriended by Murray, II. 331; kindness to some wounded officers, II. 332; threatened the English, II. 335, 336; encounter with Major Dalling, II. 336; fresh efforts to attack Quebec, II. 338, 340, 341-358; the winter, II. 339, 340; at Sainte-Foy, II. 342, 442-444; the fall of Canada, II. 360-382; Murray advances upon Montreal, II. 363-366; proclamation of Vaudreuil, II. 366; their privileges as set down in the capitulation of Canada, II. 374; kindly treated by the English, II. 374, 375; skilful leadership of, II. 381.
Canard River, I. 268; reconnoissance of, I. 272; the inhabitants summoned by Winslow to hear the King's orders, I. 271, 272.
460
V2
Candiac, château of, I. 356, 453; family seat of Montcalm, I. 356, 359, II. 317; departure of Montcalm from, I. 360.
Canidia, I. 438.
Cannibalism among the Indians, I. 85, 478, 480, 483, 484, II. 339.
Canseau, garrison at, I. 92; destroyed by the French, I. 93.
Canseau, Straits of, I. 109.
Cap-Rouge, II. 209, 224, 271, 276, 278, 288, 332, 342, 357; held by Dumas, II. 228; defended by the French, II. 279, 280, 282, 283; the fall of Quebec, II. 304; expedition of Lévis, II. 343, 344.
Cap-Santé, II. 19.
Cape Breton, I. 28, 91, 95 note, 98, 105, 108, 178, II. 384, 385; restoration of, by England to France, I. 2, 3; the Acadians transported to, I. 235, 235 note; importance of the possession of Acadia to the French, I. 237; papers and writings relating to, I. 243 note; plans of the English with regard to the Acadians, I. 264, 265 (see Acadia and Acadians); description of, II. 52-54; arrival of Boscawen's expedition, II. 56; the capitulation of Louisbourg, II. 74, 75; given up to England, II. 405.
"Capricieux," the, II. 81 note; number of her guns, II. 54 note; burned at anchor, II. 67.
Card-playing, I. 270.
Carillon (see Ticonderoga), II. 435.
Carleton, Sir Guy, II. 190, 440; lands at Point-aux-Trembles, II. 224; drives the Indians from Point-aux-Trembles, II. 225.
Carlisle, Penn., I. 227, II. 135; village of, II. 136; departure of Forbes, II. 136.
Carlos III., secret negotiations of Choiseul with, II. 396; succeeds to the throne of Spain, II. 396; the Family Compact, II. 396.
Carter, Colonel Charles, letter to, cited, I. 229.
Carter, Landon, quoted, concerning the service of the country, I. 331.
Carteret, Earl Granville. See Granville.
Carthage, I. 192, 419, II. 377.
Carthagena, attack on, I. 245.
Cartier, Jacques, II. 339.
Carver, Jonathan, his version of the massacre at Fort William Henry, I. 511; his narrow escape, I. 511, 512; his "Travels," I. 514 note.
Cascades, the, II. 370.
Casgrain, Abbé, cited, I. 330 note, II. 341 note.
Castor, Isle au, II. 20.
Caswell, Jonathan, his letter concerning the expedition sent against Crown Point, I. 292.
Catawbas, their service sought by the English army, II. 139, 140.
Catherine II., reigns in Russia, II. 399; conciliated by Frederic, II. 399.
Catholicism, I. 64, 359; II. 412; the tithes of, I. 13; policy of rule held by, I. 21, 22; in Maryland, I. 33; freedom of, accorded to the Acadians, I. 91, 112; evil influence of the priests upon the Acadians, II. 91, 94, 98, 102, 103, 106, 107, 243, 244, 257, 260-266, 283; in the English colonies, I. 193; in Pennsylvania, I. 339; in Europe, I. 355; influence over the Indians, I. 479, 480.
Caughnawaga, I. 485; Indian mission at, I. 64, II. 144.
Caughnawagas, the, I. 23, 209, 476, II. 123, 126.
Cavaliers, the, I. 29.
Cayugas, I. 391; efforts of the French to convert, I. 65.
"Célèbre," the, number of her guns, II. 54 note; burned by the English, II. 66.
Céloron de Bienville, I. 37, 77 note, 84 note, 128, 133; despatched to the West to hold the land for France, I. 37-62; at Ogdensburg and Niagara, I. 38; leaden plates buried by, I. 43, 48, 50, 62 note; inscription on the plates, I. 43, 48, 62 note; the plates discovered, I. 48, 62 note; visits the Senecas, I. 44, 45; drives out the English from the West, I. 44-46; extract from his writings, I. 45 note, 50-53, 62 note; encounter with Indians at Scioto, I. 48, 49; name given by, to the Kenawha River, I. 48 note; failure of his plans with regard to La Demoiselle, I. 51, 52; return of his party to Canada, I. 52, 53; journey to the Ohio, I. 65; visits the mission of Father Piquet, I. 65; at Detroit, I. 76, 77; his character, I. 77; ordered to attack Pickawillany, I. 81; orders from La Jonquière, I. 84.
Celts in Pennsylvania, I. 31.
Census, the, taken in Acadia and Canada, I. 20, 20 note, 94 note, 124, II. 178.
"Centurion," the, II. 229, 231-233.
Cerberus, dog belonging to Piquet, I. 69.
Chambly, Fort, I. 453; abandoned by the French, II. 368.
Chambord, I. 10.
461
V2
Champlain, Lake, I. 2, 23, 192, 289, 294, 298, 321, 378, 398, 399, 407, 418, 428, 435, 442, 448, 453, 476, 477, II. 88, 99, 121, 178, 196, 238, 249, 250, 252, 361, 362.
Chandler, a chaplain, his diary quoted concerning the camp at Lake George, I. 314, 315.
Chaplains, II. 116, 117; their pay, I. 386; their accommodations, I. 405 note.
Charles VI., his will, I. 18; death of, I. 18; his will set aside, I. 18, 19.
Charles River, II. 297.
Charlesbourg, II. 21, 22, 265, 307.
Charlestown, II. 256, 257; road built by Amherst, II. 241.
Charlevoix, I. 360.
Charters, I. 25.
Chartres, Fort, I. 40, 41, 76; increasing power of the English, I. 83.
Château battery, the, II. 208.
Châtelet, the, II. 385.
Chaudière River, the, I. 169, 381; fortifications on, I. 192.
Chautauqua Lake, I. 39.
Chebucto, plan for making a naval station by the English, I. 92; harbor of, I. 92. See Halifax.
Chenitou (Chignecto), I. 117 note.
Cherbourg, II. 47.
Cherokees, the, I. 68, 139, 466, II. 417; their service sought by the English army, I. 139, 140.
Chester County, I. 347.
Chesterfield, Lord, I. 8; his opinion of Lord Albemarle, I. 180; acts as mediator, II. 41; his despondency, II. 45.
"Chèvre," the number of her guns, II. 54 note.
Chew, Ensign, II. 140 note.
Chickasaws, the, I. 139.
Chignecto, I. 117 note; preparations of the French to attack, I. 239; proposal to give the land to English settlers, I. 257.
Chignecto Bay, I. 94, 120.
Chignecto Channel, I. 267.
Chiningué, I. 46, 53, 133.
Chinodahichetha, name given by Céloron to the Kenawha River, I. 48 note.
Chipody, I. 120, 121, 247, 254; news of disaster, I. 275.
Choctaws, the, I. 68, 466.
Choiseul, Duc de, II. 393; made minister of foreign affairs, II. 393; sketch of, by Stanley, II. 393, 394; his character, II. 394; propositions made to Pitt, II. 394, 395; terms of peace offered to England, II. 395; his forethought, II. 396; the Family Compact, II. 396; his negotiation with Pitt proves fruitless, II. 396; desires peace with England, II. 402, 403; his predictions concerning American possessions, II. 403, 404.
Christ Church, Philadelphia, II. 162.
Christianity, Indian followers of, I. 41, 42, 485, 487.
Christmas Day, II. 335.
Church of Notre Dame de Quebec, II. 442.
Church of Rome. See Catholicism.
Church of the Jesuits, the, after the siege, II. 328.
Clare River, I. 283.
Claverie, La Friponne, II. 24.
Cleaveland, Miss Abby E., II. 117 note.
Cleaveland, John, chaplain of Bagley's Massachusetts regiment, II. 76, 115; extract from his diary, II. 115, 117 note, 127; report concerning the defences of Abercromby, II. 115, 116; extract from letters to his wife, II. 116, 117 note; preaching on Sunday, II. 117; his illness, II. 120.
Clergy, the, how considered during the reign of George II., I. 7; the condition of, in France, I. 12, 13, 14, 15; corruption of, I. 12; influence of, in regard to the oath of allegiance for the Acadians, I. 106. See Acadians.
Clergy battery, the, II. 208.
Clerk, engineer under Abercromby, II. 103; reconnoitres the French works, II. 103.
Clermont, I. 10; recalled, II. 47.
Clinker, Humphrey, I. 178.
Clinton, George, Governor of New York, I. 88 note; desirability of an Indian alliance, I. 59; invites commissioners from the provinces to meet the Indians at Albany, I. 61; quotation from, concerning the neglect of New York to protect Indian trade, I. 61, 62; Johnson's complaints of the French dealings with the Indians, I. 64; quarrels with the Assembly of New York, I. 73; complaints concerning invasions of territory by the French, I. 79.
Clive, the victory of Plassey, II. 45.
Cobequid, I. 106; formerly the name of Truro, I. 94; Acadian emigration from, I. 109; mountains of, I. 269; failure of the expedition to, I. 280, 281.
Cocquard, Father Claude Godefroy, I. 413; his remarks concerning the fall of Oswego, I. 413.
462
V2
Cod, Cape, I. 246; soldiers from, for the French campaigns, I. 246.
Coffen, Stephen, deposition of, I. 131 note.
Colbert, II. 410.
Colden, Alexander, II. 432.
Coldfoot, a Miami chief, I. 82.
Coldstream Guards, the, I. 191.
College of the Jesuits, the, after the siege, II. 3-8.
"Comète," number of her guns, II. 54 note.
Commissioners of boundary, I. 122, 123-128, 236-238; commissioners of Indian affairs, I. 172-176, 195.
Condé, I. 10, II. 184.
Conflans, Admiral, II. 401.
Congregationalists in the army, II. 117.
Congress at Albany, of Indians and English, I. 172-176.
Connecticut, I. 61, 246, 286, 291, 304, 402; appointment of the governor of, I. 25; extent of the New England border, I. 28; soldiers in the expedition against Crown Point, I. 290, 291; recruits sent to Johnson, I. 313, 314; to provide an officer for the English garrison, I. 315; money granted to, from Parliament, I. 382 note; her sacrifices in times of war, II. 86; provincials under Abercromby, II. 93; men serving under Putnam, II. 122.
Connecticut River, the, II. 254, 256.
Conner, James, English scout, I. 415; visits Oswego, I. 415; the news of the loss carried to Fort Johnson, I. 416.
Contades, I. 10; appointed to command, II. 47.
Contrecœur, I. 429; succeeds Saint-Pierre in command, I. 143, 144; commandant at Fort Duquesne, I. 147, 208, II. 423; Jumonville sent on an expedition to warn the English to leave the West, I. 148; harangues the Indians, I. 154; consults with Beaujeu, I. 210, 211; his resolution to despatch forces to meet Braddock, I. 210, 211; waits at Fort Duquesne, I. 211, 212; return of the troops after defeating Braddock, I. 221, 222; Dumas succeeds at Fort Duquesne, I. 329, 330; orders concerning prisoners, I. 330 note; receives the cross of the Order of St. Louis, II. 426.
Conway, General, letter from Walpole, II. 358.
Cook, his voyages, II. 411.
Cork, I. 182.
Cope, Major Jean-Baptiste, Indian chief, I. 104; signs a treaty of peace with the English, I. 104, 105; the murder of Capt. Howe, I. 118, 119.
Corbière, Colonel Parker's company taken, I. 484.
Corlaer, Indian word for the English, I. 487.
Corneille, II. 9.
Cornier, Madame, I. 455.
Cornwallis, Lord, I. 93.
Cornwallis, Edward, uncle of Lord Cornwallis, I. 93; made governor of Acadia, I. 93; opinions of Wolfe and Horace Walpole concerning, I. 93, 110; makes the oath of allegiance more strict for the Acadians, I. 97-99; his successor, I. 104; efforts of, to compel the Acadians to swear fidelity to England, I. 105; discovers the treachery of the French, I. 107; misplaced confidence in the French crown, I. 111; angry letter written to the Bishop of Quebec, I. 107; relations with the French and Acadians, I. 107, 108, 110, 111; his speech to the Acadians, I. 110-112; mild rule of, in Nova Scotia, I. 113, 257; his opinion of Le Loutre, I. 114.
Corpron, II. 30; his official knavery, II. 22-24; thrown into the Bastille, II. 385.
Cortland, manor of, I. 32.
Cosnan, Captain, II. 221.
Côte d'Abraham, II. 342.
Côte Ste.-Geneviève, II. 300, 301, 342.
Côteau du Lac, the, II. 370.
Coudres, Isle aux, II. 198, 260; ordered to be evacuated, II. 199; Admiral Durell, at, II. 203.
Coureurs-de-bois, II. 178, 221.
Courserac, II. 81 note; sent to the English camp from Louisbourg, II. 73, 74.
Courtemanche, his advance upon Fort William Henry, I. 491.
Courts-martial in the English army, II. 236.
Courval, the French firerafts commanded by, II. 227.
Crawford, Chaplain William, letter to Timothy Paine, I. 404; his account of the provincial camp, I. 404, 405.
Croghan, George, I. 42, 203; Indian trader, I. 54; expedition of, to the Ohio, I. 54-59; sent to the Miamis to promote friendly feelings, I. 59, 60, 60 note; reward offered for his scalp, I. 79; accusations against, I. 80; brings Indians to Braddock's camp, I. 203.
Crown Point, I. 24, 174, 289, 327, 378, 453, II. 87, 102; 463
V2
capture of, planned, I. 192-194, 285; expedition against, led by Colonel William Johnson, I. 194, 196, 285-317, 374, 382; French designs in relation to, I. 289, 293, 295; reached by Dieskau, I. 296; the battle, I. 303-316; result of the expedition, I. 313, 314; importance of, I. 378; plan of capture by Shirley, I. 381, 382, 384, 398; expeditions of Rogers' rangers, I. 433-437; Winslow's regret at the failures of the English, I. 439; the scouting-party of Rogers, I. 441-445; captured by Amherst, II. 235-240, 265; retreat of the French, II. 238, 239; new fort built by Amherst, II. 240, 241, 252; the situation between French and English, II. 361.
Cruger, Mayor, difficulty in quartering the troops in New York, I. 440.
Cruikshank, Captain, affront given to a provincial regiment, II. 119.
Culloden, battle of, I. 6, 8, 19, II. 185.
Cumberland, Duke of, I. 194, 253, II. 40, 41; his place as a soldier, I. 179; his opinion of Major-General Braddock, I. 181, 182; military plans of, I. 234; his prejudice against Shirley, I. 421; miscarriage of his plans, II. 45; recalled from Germany, II. 47.
Cumberland, Nova Scotia, I. 268.
Cumberland, Penn., I. 423.
Cumberland County laid waste, I. 344.
Cumberland Fort, I. 203, 225-229, II. 133; erection of, I. 200; distance from Little Meadows, I. 206; Colonel James Innes, commander of, I. 226; Indians attack the frontier, and murder the settlers, I. 329-331, 342; name given to Beauséjour, I. 253, 255 (see Beauséjour), 267, 281, II. 181; St. Patrick's Day celebrated, II. 182.
Cummings, C. F. Gordon, II. 436.
Cummings, Colonel, disgraceful order of Abercromby to, II. 114.



D.

Daine, Mayor of Quebec, II. 311.
Dalling, Major, sent to occupy Port Espagnol, II. 78; Canadians taken prisoners, II. 225, 226; encounter with Canadians and Indians, II. 336; his light infantry, II. 347.
Dalquier, Lieutentant-Colonel, II. 303; his leadership and bravery, II. 348.
Dalzell, Captain, skirmish in the woods, II. 122; his death, II. 122.
Daniel, II. 149.
Danvers, II. 116.
Darby, Major, II. 368.
Daudin, priest of Pisiquid, I. 244.
Daun, the Austrian general, II. 387; his victory, II. 387.
"Dauphin," escape of the, I. 185, 186.
Dauphin's Bastion, the, II. 55; approach of Wolfe, II. 66; condition of the besieged, II. 69; the white flag, II. 71; to be opened to British troops, II. 74, 75.
Dauphin's Battery, the, II. 208.
Davison, a trader, I. 133.
De Cosne, I. 184.
Defiance, Mount, II. 102-104.
Déjean, I. 361.
Delancey, Lieutenant-Governor of New York, I. 316, 328, 440; asked to aid in repelling the French on the Ohio, I. 141; council of governors held with Braddock, I. 191-195; questions at issue in New York, I. 350; the cabal against Shirley, I. 328, 383; orders to fire upon deserters, II. 3.
Delancey, Oliver, soldiers sent to lodge with, I. 440.
Delaware, George, Indian chief, I. 145.
Delaware, colony of, I. 33.
Delaware River, the, I. 40, 45.
Delawares, the, I. 46, 57, 60, 130; attitude towards the English, I. 59; efforts of the English to obtain allies from, I. 150; instigated to fight against the English, I. 203, 329, 343, 344; at Fort Duquesne, I. 154; council held with Johnson, I. 391, 392; attack and reduction of Kittanning, I. 423-427; convention of Indians, II. 142, 143; wavering allies, II. 143; declare themselves allies of the English, II. 147, 148, 150.
Delouche commands the fireships, II. 210, 211.
De Monts, commission of, I. 123 note.
Denmark, I. 10.
Denny, Governor, I. 426 note.
De Noyan, commandant at Fort Frontenac, II. 128.
Desandrouin, French engineer, II. 100-102.
Desauniers, Demoiselles, I. 64.
Deschambault, II. 8, 263, 341, 361.
Deschamps, Chief Justice, diary found in his house, II. 82 note.
Deschenaux, official corruption, II. 30.
Descombles, French engineer, I. 408; reconnoitres the fort at Oswego, I. 409; shot by an Indian, I. 409.
Desgouttes withdraws the "Aréthuse," II. 65; considerations in regard to capitulation, II. 71-73; 464
V2
correspondence with Drucour, II. 81 note.
Des Habitants River, the, I. 268; reconnoissance of, I. 272.
Desherbiers, commandant at Louisbourg, I. 101; instructions in regard to the Acadians, I. 101, 102; his treachery, I. 102, 103; medals sent to, I. 102.
Désirade Island, restored by England, II. 405.
Desméloizes, Mademoiselle, wife of M. Péan, II. 28.
Des Moines, I. 486.
De Soto, I. 24.
Detroit, I. 82, 209, 219, 485, II. 122, 142, 244; importance of the post, I. 75, 76, 80; population of, I. 76, 77 note; Céloron visits, with a royal commission, I. 76, 77; plan of, I. 76 note; efforts to build up, by the French, I. 77; small-pox at, I. 83; the English to be attacked, I. 84; danger to Fort Duquesne, II. 160; the coureurs-de-bois, II. 178; retreat to, of the French forces, II. 247; injured by the loss of Niagara, II. 248, 249.
Dettingen, I. 19, II. 185, 391.
Devonshire, Duke of, II. 41.
Diamond, Cape, II. 208, 209, 212, 355.
"Diana," the, II. 356.
Diderot, I. 16, 288, 309 note; meeting with Dieskau, 308 note, 309 note, 311.
Dieskau, Baron, I. 285, 373, 376; made general in Canada, I. 182; letter of, quoted, I. 182, 183; his forces, I. 288, 296, 368; a letter of Braddock found, I. 288, 289; plans of, in regard to the French campaign, I. 288, 289; prepares an ambush for Johnson, I. 296, 300, 302, 303; advances through the forest, I. 297-299; news of the approach of the English, I. 300; success of the action against Whiting and Williams, I. 303; the battle of Lake George, I. 304-317; badly wounded, I. 307, 308, 311; carried to the English camp, and kindly cared for, I. 308, 309; his defeat, I. 308, 498, II. 88; his remarks concerning his surrender, and Johnson's soldiers, I. 308, 308 note, 310, 311; his interview with Diderot, I. 308 note, 309 note, 311; his life threatened by the Mohawks, I. 309, 310; his life saved by Johnson, I. 309; carried to Fort Lyman, I. 310; his service under Saxe, I. 310; his death, I. 311; his Indians tomahawk the Englishmen, I. 312; succeeded by Montcalm, I. 356; his salary, I. 361.
Diet at Presburg, I. 19.
Dinwiddie, Robert, Lieutenant-Governor of Virginia, I. 42, 136, 137; letter to Hamilton quoted, I. 42 note; desirability of an Indian alliance, I. 59; difficulties of boundary, I. 61; letter from, to Saint-Pierre, introducing George Washington, I. 132, 134, 135; tries to repel the French aggression in the West, I. 132, 137, 139, 142, 176, 193; answer sent to, from Saint-Pierre, I. 135; report of Washington made to, I. 136; orders received from the King, I. 137, 138; his dependence on the Assembly of Virginia, I. 137, 138, 163; Virginia refuses to pay certain fees, I. 138; sends Washington with a party to resist the French at Fort Duquesne, I. 138-161; orders sent to Indian tribes on the Ohio, I. 139; seeks aid from other colonies, I. 139; letter to Lord Fairfax, I. 139; a fort to be built on the Ohio, I. 139; letters to Hanbury quoted, I. 140, 141, 144, 144 note; invites the Indians to meet him at Winchester, I. 141; the governor's palace, I. 142, 163; seeks to raise regiments, I. 142, 143; plans of the English blighted, I. 143, 144; good news from Washington, I. 145; letters from Druillon, I. 149; the defeat of Washington, I. 162; letter to a London correspondent quoted, I. 163; speech to the Assembly of Virginia, 164, 165; exasperated at the French, I. 170, 171; letter to Lord Granville quoted, I. 176; correspondence with Glen, I. 176, 177; desired aid from the home government, I. 177; taxes recommended, I. 177; his opinion of Braddock, I. 187, 188; accompanies Braddock to Alexandria, I. 191; council of governors held with Braddock, I. 191-195; defends taxation by Parliament, I. 193; praises of the New England colonies, I. 197; supplies for the army scarce, I. 197, 198; greatly disturbed at the losses of the English, I. 228-235; correspondence with Orme quoted, I. 229-233; correspondence with Washington, I. 229, 231; letter to Lord Halifax, I. 229; sends Major Colin Campbell for news, I. 229, 231; letter to Dunbar quoted, I. 231, 232; desires to renew offensive operations, I. 232, 233; his fears realized, I. 233; his view of Dunbar's conduct justified, I. 233 note; 465
V2
his plans of war, I. 332; relations with Washington, II. 131, 132; removed from office, II. 132; matters pertaining to the "assassination" of Jumonville, II. 421-423.
Dobbs, Governor of North Carolina, I. 187; council of governors held with Braddock, I. 191-195.
Dobson, Captain, I. 229.
Dog tribe, the, I. 68.
Dominica taken by England, II. 400; to belong to England, II. 405.
Doreil, commissary of war, embarks with Dieskau, I. 182; letter from Montcalm to, II. 111, 112; letter to the minister of war, II. 162, 163; letter concerning the state of Canada, II. 171, 172; double-dealing of Vaudreuil, II. 173; appeal made to France, II. 173-175; matters pertaining to Ticonderoga, II. 431-436.
Douville, orders concerning prisoners, I. 330 note; killed, I. 423.
Dover, II. 403.
Dresden taken from Frederic, II. 388.
Drowned Lands, the, I. 298, 302.
Drucour, Governor at Louisbourg, II. 56; the siege and reduction of Louisbourg, II. 56-81, 81 note; statistics of troops, II. 59 note; his effort to protect the harbor of Louisbourg, II. 64; courtesies between the commanders, II. 64, 65; his lodgings in flames, II. 67; Amherst promises to spare the sick, II. 70 note; terms of capitulation extended to, II. 71-74; signs the capitulation, II. 75.
Drucour, Madame, her heroism, II. 65.
Druillon, letters sent to Dinwiddie, I. 149.
"Dublin," the ship, Amherst embarks in her, II. 51.
Dublin, I. 419 note, II. 190.
Dubrowski, II. 37 note.
Du Cayla, II. 427.
Duchat, Captain, his description of Canadian life, I. 379, 380.
Duchesnaye, II. 20.
Dufferin, Lord, II. 37 note.
Dumas has charge of the youth of Montcalm, I. 356; letter of, concerning Montcalm's education, I. 357, 358.
Dumas, Captain, I. 208, II. 361; at Fort Duquesne, I. 208; encounter with Braddock, I. 215-227; returns to Fort Duquesne, I. 220, 221; the border warfare encouraged by, I. 329, 330; quoted concerning his influence over the Indians, I. 329, 330; succeeds Contrcœur at Fort Duquesne, I. 329, 426; efforts of the French to prevent the torture of prisoners, I. 330; commands the party to attack the English at Point Levi, II. 215; his failure to dislodge the English, II. 219; holds Cap-Rouge, II. 228; to prevent Murray moving up the St. Lawrence, II. 361; advances upon Montreal, II. 364, 365; matters relating to a pension for, II. 423, 424; receives the cross of the Order of St. Louis, II. 426.
Dumont, II. 347, 348.
Dunbar, Colonel Thomas, his troops, I. 200, 220 note, II. 256; to take command of the rear division of Braddock's expedition, I. 206; reinforcements for Braddock, I. 223, 224; arrival at his camp, of a portion of Braddock's army, I. 224, 225; his course of action blamed by the colonies, I. 225; encamped at Great Meadows, I. 226; retreat of, I. 226, 329; arrival of his train at Fort Cumberland, I. 227; letter to, from Dinwiddie, quoted, I. 231, 232; exhorted to retrieve the English losses, I. 231, 232; his conduct wanting in courage, and condemned by Dinwiddie, I. 231-233, 233 note; instructions from his superior officers neglected, I. 233.
"Dunkirk," the, chases the French vessels, I. 185, 186.
Dunkirk, II. 395; fortress of, II. 395; the fortress to be destroyed, II. 405, 406.
"Dunkirk of America," the, II. 52.
Duquesne, Marquis, Governor of Canada, I. 41 note, 239; his opinion of Piquet, I. 67 note; his character and personal appearance, I. 85, 86; prepares to secure the upper part of the Ohio Valley, I. 86, 87; influenced by unworthy motives, I. 88; landing of his force at Presquisle, I. 128; instructions to Marin, I. 129; a fort to be built on French Creek, I. 130; plans of the expedition thwarted, I. 130, 131; return of a part of the expedition to Montreal, I. 131; letters of, compared with other writings, I. 131 note; Contrecœur succeeds Saint-Pierre, I. 143, 144; succeeded by De Vaudreuil, I. 182, 288; orders sent to, from France, I. 183, 184; letter to Le Loutre concerning Acadia, I. 239; relations with Le Loutre, I. 239, 242; his harsh treatment of the Acadians, I. 244, 245; resigns his government, I. 288; 466
V2
his discipline over troops, I. 369.
Duquesne, Fort, I. 147, 325, II. 131; built by the French, I. 143, 144, 337 note; expedition of Jumonville, I. 148; reinforcements sent to, I. 152, 153; French force at, I. 159, 206; exultant return of Villiers to, I. 161; Braddock to lead the expedition against, I. 194, 196; parties sent out to interrupt General Braddock's march, I. 205, 206; Braddock's expedition against, I. 206-209, 214-233, II. 423-426; situation and appearance of, I. 207, 208; command held by Contrecœur, I. 208; number of Indians and Canadians at, I. 208, 209; Indians and French depart from, to fight with Braddock's expedition, I. 210-213, II. 423-426; return of the French troops, I. 221; desire to attack a second time, I. 233; Dumas succeeds Contrecœur in command, I. 329; plan of capture, I. 381; the attack abandoned, I. 382; report of the affair of Kittanning, I. 426, 427; the war-policy of Pitt, II. 48, 131, 132; importance of position, II. 48; expedition against, fitted out by the English, II. 49, 129; approached by General Forbes's army, II. 130-134, 138, 140, 141; M. de Ligneris, commandant of, II. 141; French reinforcements sent to, II. 141, 142; Indians near, sought as allies by English and French, II. 142, 143; the missions of Frederic Post, II. 144-151; Post invited to go thither, II. 145; Grant's expedition, II. 151-155; statistics concerning the daily rations, II. 152 note; desperate condition of the French, II. 155, 156; evacuated by the French, II. 158, 159; garrison left by the English under Lieutenant-Colonel Mercer, II. 160; effect of the English victory, II. 162, 235; letter from Montcalm referring to matters there, II. 168, 169.
Durell, Admiral, II. 192, 198; at Isle-aux-Coudres, II. 203; arrival of his fleet in the St. Lawrence, II. 203-206; ruse to obtain a pilot, II. 204.
Dürer, I. 433.
Durham Terrace, II. 355.
Dury, interview with Braddock, I. 190.
Dussieux, I. 514 note.
Dutch, the, I. 287; in Pennsylvania, I. 31; trading interests at Albany, I. 32, 33, 65, 193, 195, 319, 320, 327; alienate the Mohawks, I. 171; their language, I. 221; at Schenectady, I. 321; hostile to Johnson, I. 328.
Dutch Reformed Church, the, I. 32.
Duvivier to accept the terms of capitulation for Louisbourg, II. 73, 74.

Daine, Mayor of Quebec, II. 311.
Dalling, Major, sent to occupy Port Espagnol, II. 78; Canadians taken prisoners, II. 225, 226; encounter with Canadians and Indians, II. 336; his light infantry, II. 347.
Dalquier, Lieutentant-Colonel, II. 303; his leadership and bravery, II. 348.
Dalzell, Captain, skirmish in the woods, II. 122; his death, II. 122.
Daniel, II. 149.
Danvers, II. 116.
Darby, Major, II. 368.
Daudin, priest of Pisiquid, I. 244.
Daun, the Austrian general, II. 387; his victory, II. 387.
"Dauphin," escape of the, I. 185, 186.
Dauphin's Bastion, the, II. 55; approach of Wolfe, II. 66; condition of the besieged, II. 69; the white flag, II. 71; to be opened to British troops, II. 74, 75.
Dauphin's Battery, the, II. 208.
Davison, a trader, I. 133.
De Cosne, I. 184.
Defiance, Mount, II. 102-104.
Déjean, I. 361.
Delancey, Lieutenant-Governor of New York, I. 316, 328, 440; asked to aid in repelling the French on the Ohio, I. 141; council of governors held with Braddock, I. 191-195; questions at issue in New York, I. 350; the cabal against Shirley, I. 328, 383; orders to fire upon deserters, II. 3.
Delancey, Oliver, soldiers sent to lodge with, I. 440.
Delaware, George, Indian chief, I. 145.
Delaware, colony of, I. 33.
Delaware River, the, I. 40, 45.
Delawares, the, I. 46, 57, 60, 130; attitude towards the English, I. 59; efforts of the English to obtain allies from, I. 150; instigated to fight against the English, I. 203, 329, 343, 344; at Fort Duquesne, I. 154; council held with Johnson, I. 391, 392; attack and reduction of Kittanning, I. 423-427; convention of Indians, II. 142, 143; wavering allies, II. 143; declare themselves allies of the English, II. 147, 148, 150.
Delouche commands the fireships, II. 210, 211.
De Monts, commission of, I. 123 note.
Denmark, I. 10.
Denny, Governor, I. 426 note.
De Noyan, commandant at Fort Frontenac, II. 128.
Desandrouin, French engineer, II. 100-102.
Desauniers, Demoiselles, I. 64.
Deschambault, II. 8, 263, 341, 361.
Deschamps, Chief Justice, diary found in his house, II. 82 note.
Deschenaux, official corruption, II. 30.
Descombles, French engineer, I. 408; reconnoitres the fort at Oswego, I. 409; shot by an Indian, I. 409.
Desgouttes withdraws the "Aréthuse," II. 65; considerations in regard to capitulation, II. 71-73; 464
V2
correspondence with Drucour, II. 81 note.
Des Habitants River, the, I. 268; reconnoissance of, I. 272.
Desherbiers, commandant at Louisbourg, I. 101; instructions in regard to the Acadians, I. 101, 102; his treachery, I. 102, 103; medals sent to, I. 102.
Désirade Island, restored by England, II. 405.
Desméloizes, Mademoiselle, wife of M. Péan, II. 28.
Des Moines, I. 486.
De Soto, I. 24.
Detroit, I. 82, 209, 219, 485, II. 122, 142, 244; importance of the post, I. 75, 76, 80; population of, I. 76, 77 note; Céloron visits, with a royal commission, I. 76, 77; plan of, I. 76 note; efforts to build up, by the French, I. 77; small-pox at, I. 83; the English to be attacked, I. 84; danger to Fort Duquesne, II. 160; the coureurs-de-bois, II. 178; retreat to, of the French forces, II. 247; injured by the loss of Niagara, II. 248, 249.
Dettingen, I. 19, II. 185, 391.
Devonshire, Duke of, II. 41.
Diamond, Cape, II. 208, 209, 212, 355.
"Diana," the, II. 356.
Diderot, I. 16, 288, 309 note; meeting with Dieskau, 308 note, 309 note, 311.
Dieskau, Baron, I. 285, 373, 376; made general in Canada, I. 182; letter of, quoted, I. 182, 183; his forces, I. 288, 296, 368; a letter of Braddock found, I. 288, 289; plans of, in regard to the French campaign, I. 288, 289; prepares an ambush for Johnson, I. 296, 300, 302, 303; advances through the forest, I. 297-299; news of the approach of the English, I. 300; success of the action against Whiting and Williams, I. 303; the battle of Lake George, I. 304-317; badly wounded, I. 307, 308, 311; carried to the English camp, and kindly cared for, I. 308, 309; his defeat, I. 308, 498, II. 88; his remarks concerning his surrender, and Johnson's soldiers, I. 308, 308 note, 310, 311; his interview with Diderot, I. 308 note, 309 note, 311; his life threatened by the Mohawks, I. 309, 310; his life saved by Johnson, I. 309; carried to Fort Lyman, I. 310; his service under Saxe, I. 310; his death, I. 311; his Indians tomahawk the Englishmen, I. 312; succeeded by Montcalm, I. 356; his salary, I. 361.
Diet at Presburg, I. 19.
Dinwiddie, Robert, Lieutenant-Governor of Virginia, I. 42, 136, 137; letter to Hamilton quoted, I. 42 note; desirability of an Indian alliance, I. 59; difficulties of boundary, I. 61; letter from, to Saint-Pierre, introducing George Washington, I. 132, 134, 135; tries to repel the French aggression in the West, I. 132, 137, 139, 142, 176, 193; answer sent to, from Saint-Pierre, I. 135; report of Washington made to, I. 136; orders received from the King, I. 137, 138; his dependence on the Assembly of Virginia, I. 137, 138, 163; Virginia refuses to pay certain fees, I. 138; sends Washington with a party to resist the French at Fort Duquesne, I. 138-161; orders sent to Indian tribes on the Ohio, I. 139; seeks aid from other colonies, I. 139; letter to Lord Fairfax, I. 139; a fort to be built on the Ohio, I. 139; letters to Hanbury quoted, I. 140, 141, 144, 144 note; invites the Indians to meet him at Winchester, I. 141; the governor's palace, I. 142, 163; seeks to raise regiments, I. 142, 143; plans of the English blighted, I. 143, 144; good news from Washington, I. 145; letters from Druillon, I. 149; the defeat of Washington, I. 162; letter to a London correspondent quoted, I. 163; speech to the Assembly of Virginia, 164, 165; exasperated at the French, I. 170, 171; letter to Lord Granville quoted, I. 176; correspondence with Glen, I. 176, 177; desired aid from the home government, I. 177; taxes recommended, I. 177; his opinion of Braddock, I. 187, 188; accompanies Braddock to Alexandria, I. 191; council of governors held with Braddock, I. 191-195; defends taxation by Parliament, I. 193; praises of the New England colonies, I. 197; supplies for the army scarce, I. 197, 198; greatly disturbed at the losses of the English, I. 228-235; correspondence with Orme quoted, I. 229-233; correspondence with Washington, I. 229, 231; letter to Lord Halifax, I. 229; sends Major Colin Campbell for news, I. 229, 231; letter to Dunbar quoted, I. 231, 232; desires to renew offensive operations, I. 232, 233; his fears realized, I. 233; his view of Dunbar's conduct justified, I. 233 note; 465
V2
his plans of war, I. 332; relations with Washington, II. 131, 132; removed from office, II. 132; matters pertaining to the "assassination" of Jumonville, II. 421-423.
Dobbs, Governor of North Carolina, I. 187; council of governors held with Braddock, I. 191-195.
Dobson, Captain, I. 229.
Dog tribe, the, I. 68.
Dominica taken by England, II. 400; to belong to England, II. 405.
Doreil, commissary of war, embarks with Dieskau, I. 182; letter from Montcalm to, II. 111, 112; letter to the minister of war, II. 162, 163; letter concerning the state of Canada, II. 171, 172; double-dealing of Vaudreuil, II. 173; appeal made to France, II. 173-175; matters pertaining to Ticonderoga, II. 431-436.
Douville, orders concerning prisoners, I. 330 note; killed, I. 423.
Dover, II. 403.
Dresden taken from Frederic, II. 388.
Drowned Lands, the, I. 298, 302.
Drucour, Governor at Louisbourg, II. 56; the siege and reduction of Louisbourg, II. 56-81, 81 note; statistics of troops, II. 59 note; his effort to protect the harbor of Louisbourg, II. 64; courtesies between the commanders, II. 64, 65; his lodgings in flames, II. 67; Amherst promises to spare the sick, II. 70 note; terms of capitulation extended to, II. 71-74; signs the capitulation, II. 75.
Drucour, Madame, her heroism, II. 65.
Druillon, letters sent to Dinwiddie, I. 149.
"Dublin," the ship, Amherst embarks in her, II. 51.
Dublin, I. 419 note, II. 190.
Dubrowski, II. 37 note.
Du Cayla, II. 427.
Duchat, Captain, his description of Canadian life, I. 379, 380.
Duchesnaye, II. 20.
Dufferin, Lord, II. 37 note.
Dumas has charge of the youth of Montcalm, I. 356; letter of, concerning Montcalm's education, I. 357, 358.
Dumas, Captain, I. 208, II. 361; at Fort Duquesne, I. 208; encounter with Braddock, I. 215-227; returns to Fort Duquesne, I. 220, 221; the border warfare encouraged by, I. 329, 330; quoted concerning his influence over the Indians, I. 329, 330; succeeds Contrcœur at Fort Duquesne, I. 329, 426; efforts of the French to prevent the torture of prisoners, I. 330; commands the party to attack the English at Point Levi, II. 215; his failure to dislodge the English, II. 219; holds Cap-Rouge, II. 228; to prevent Murray moving up the St. Lawrence, II. 361; advances upon Montreal, II. 364, 365; matters relating to a pension for, II. 423, 424; receives the cross of the Order of St. Louis, II. 426.
Dumont, II. 347, 348.
Dunbar, Colonel Thomas, his troops, I. 200, 220 note, II. 256; to take command of the rear division of Braddock's expedition, I. 206; reinforcements for Braddock, I. 223, 224; arrival at his camp, of a portion of Braddock's army, I. 224, 225; his course of action blamed by the colonies, I. 225; encamped at Great Meadows, I. 226; retreat of, I. 226, 329; arrival of his train at Fort Cumberland, I. 227; letter to, from Dinwiddie, quoted, I. 231, 232; exhorted to retrieve the English losses, I. 231, 232; his conduct wanting in courage, and condemned by Dinwiddie, I. 231-233, 233 note; instructions from his superior officers neglected, I. 233.
"Dunkirk," the, chases the French vessels, I. 185, 186.
Dunkirk, II. 395; fortress of, II. 395; the fortress to be destroyed, II. 405, 406.
"Dunkirk of America," the, II. 52.
Duquesne, Marquis, Governor of Canada, I. 41 note, 239; his opinion of Piquet, I. 67 note; his character and personal appearance, I. 85, 86; prepares to secure the upper part of the Ohio Valley, I. 86, 87; influenced by unworthy motives, I. 88; landing of his force at Presquisle, I. 128; instructions to Marin, I. 129; a fort to be built on French Creek, I. 130; plans of the expedition thwarted, I. 130, 131; return of a part of the expedition to Montreal, I. 131; letters of, compared with other writings, I. 131 note; Contrecœur succeeds Saint-Pierre, I. 143, 144; succeeded by De Vaudreuil, I. 182, 288; orders sent to, from France, I. 183, 184; letter to Le Loutre concerning Acadia, I. 239; relations with Le Loutre, I. 239, 242; his harsh treatment of the Acadians, I. 244, 245; resigns his government, I. 288; 466
V2
his discipline over troops, I. 369.
Duquesne, Fort, I. 147, 325, II. 131; built by the French, I. 143, 144, 337 note; expedition of Jumonville, I. 148; reinforcements sent to, I. 152, 153; French force at, I. 159, 206; exultant return of Villiers to, I. 161; Braddock to lead the expedition against, I. 194, 196; parties sent out to interrupt General Braddock's march, I. 205, 206; Braddock's expedition against, I. 206-209, 214-233, II. 423-426; situation and appearance of, I. 207, 208; command held by Contrecœur, I. 208; number of Indians and Canadians at, I. 208, 209; Indians and French depart from, to fight with Braddock's expedition, I. 210-213, II. 423-426; return of the French troops, I. 221; desire to attack a second time, I. 233; Dumas succeeds Contrecœur in command, I. 329; plan of capture, I. 381; the attack abandoned, I. 382; report of the affair of Kittanning, I. 426, 427; the war-policy of Pitt, II. 48, 131, 132; importance of position, II. 48; expedition against, fitted out by the English, II. 49, 129; approached by General Forbes's army, II. 130-134, 138, 140, 141; M. de Ligneris, commandant of, II. 141; French reinforcements sent to, II. 141, 142; Indians near, sought as allies by English and French, II. 142, 143; the missions of Frederic Post, II. 144-151; Post invited to go thither, II. 145; Grant's expedition, II. 151-155; statistics concerning the daily rations, II. 152 note; desperate condition of the French, II. 155, 156; evacuated by the French, II. 158, 159; garrison left by the English under Lieutenant-Colonel Mercer, II. 160; effect of the English victory, II. 162, 235; letter from Montcalm referring to matters there, II. 168, 169.
Durell, Admiral, II. 192, 198; at Isle-aux-Coudres, II. 203; arrival of his fleet in the St. Lawrence, II. 203-206; ruse to obtain a pilot, II. 204.
Dürer, I. 433.
Durham Terrace, II. 355.
Dury, interview with Braddock, I. 190.
Dussieux, I. 514 note.
Dutch, the, I. 287; in Pennsylvania, I. 31; trading interests at Albany, I. 32, 33, 65, 193, 195, 319, 320, 327; alienate the Mohawks, I. 171; their language, I. 221; at Schenectady, I. 321; hostile to Johnson, I. 328.
Dutch Reformed Church, the, I. 32.
Duvivier to accept the terms of capitulation for Louisbourg, II. 73, 74.



E.

Easton, Indian convention at, II. 143, 147-150, 161.
"Écho," the, number of her guns, II. 54 note; captured by the English, II. 63.
Edinburgh, the University of, II. 285.
Edward, grandson of George II., name given to Fort Edward, I. 315.
Edward, Fort, in Nova Scotia, I. 268, 270, 272, 275, 280.
Edward, Fort, in New York, I. 388, 406, 441, 452, II. 121, 432, 435; name given to Fort Lyman, I. 294, 315; winter life of the garrison, I. 350; difficulties of carrying stores to, I. 388; forces stationed here, I. 401; its condition, I. 401, 402, 403; Earl Loudon stationed at, I. 421; exposed condition of, I. 474, II. 3; attacked by a party under Marin, I. 485; position of General Webb, I. 496, 497, 501, II. 2; arrival of soldiers escaping from Fort William Henry, I. 511-513, II. 428, 431; mutiny among the troops, II. 2, 3; arrival of troops to aid Monro, II. 2, 3; omission of Montcalm to attack, after his success at Fort William Henry, II. 4, 167, 168; commanded by Captain Haviland, II. 11; expedition of Rogers' rangers, II. 11-16, 124; fortified by the English, II. 237.
Edwards, Jonathan, I. 27.
Egmont, Cape, II. 194.
Elder, John, letter from, quoted, I. 344.
Elizabeth of Russia, I. 18, II. 389, 393, 409; her hatred of Frederic the Great, I. 353, II. 389, 399; her death, II. 399.
Elizabeth Castle, I. 252.
Emerson, Rev. Mr., II. 120.
England, I. 67, 310; her possessions in America, and questions of boundary, I. 1-3, 20-37, 56, 79, 90-92, 122-128, 132, 161, 168, 184, 236-238, 243; restoration of Cape Breton, by, I. 2, 3; result of the subjection of Canada, I. 3; her commerce, I. 3, 4; influence of the Seven Years War, I. 3, 4, II. 38-40, 386, 408-414; religion, morals, and society under George II., I. 5-11; decline of the Tory power, I. 6; fall of the Stuarts, I. 6; 467
V2
service rendered by Pitt, I. 9, II. 40-47, 395-398, 400, 401; the army and navy, I. 9, 180, 181, II. 380, 381, 400, 411; conditions of, after the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, I. 9; question of the mastery of India, I. 10; action taken by, at the time of the succession of Maria Theresa, I. 19 French and English population in America in 1754, compared, I. 20; success of, in establishing her colonies, and their condition, I. 22, 25, 29, 30, 33, 56, 126, 127, II. 175-177, 401, 403, 411; importance of Pique Town and of Oswego, I. 52, 68, 70, 72, 325, 398, 399, 415; seeks to repel the French aggressions in the West, I. 53, 132-142; importance of securing the Iroquois Indians as allies, I. 63-65, 125, 372, 374; neglect of the British Assemblies, of their interests, I. 86, the possession of Acadia, I. 90, 93, 94, 123, 236, 253; conditions imposed on French inhabitants of Acadia, I. 90, 91; hostility of the Acadians and Indians encouraged by the French, I. 91, 94, 98-108, 235-240, 242-245, 264; the oath of allegiance to be taken by the Acadians, I. 91, 92, 97, 98, 106, 107, 235, 260, 265; bound by treaty to allow the Acadians freedom in religion, I. 95, 107; mildness of her rule over the Acadians, I. 95, 96, 121, 122, 261, 262; pretended peace made by the Indians, I. 104, 105; relations of Cornwallis with the Acadians, I. 107, 108; commissioners appointed to decide upon the boundaries of possessions in America, I. 123-127; the question of the pistole fee, I. 138, 140; attitude and policy of the home government, I. 171, 177-181; the southern department held by Sir Thomas Robinson, I. 179; regiments ordered to America, I. 181, 182; diplomatic correspondence of, I. 183; warlike intentions concealed from France, I. 183, 184; the plans of France known to, I. 184-186; Braddock despatched to America to take military command, I. 189-191; plans of Shirley laid before the government, I. 192, 193; supplies for Braddock's campaign scarce, I. 197, 198; questions of policy for the French and English in Acadia, I. 236-241; desire of the Acadians to return to their allegiance, I. 238, 244, 245; conditions leading to the removal of the Acadians from their home, I. 253-266, 284 (see Acadians); results of the campaign of 1755, I. 328, 329; attitude of the population of Pennsylvania towards, I. 339; preys on French commerce, I. 352; declares war, I. 352; political outlook, I. 353, 354; Protestant country, I. 355; money granted by Parliament to the colonies, I. 382, 382 note; an armament fitted out for the reduction of Louisbourg, I. 469, 470, 472; the fleet of Holbourne wrecked, I. 472; disasters and victories in Europe, II. 45-47; preparations to attack Louisbourg, II. 49; prisoners of war sent to, II. 76; rejoicing at the fall of Louisbourg, II. 76, 77; preparations made to attack Quebec, II. 176, 178, 193, 194; siege of Quebec, II. 195-233, 259-325, 325 note, 326 note; news of Wolfe's death and his heroism, II. 323, 324; the fall of Canada, II. 360-382; end of the war in America, II. 379-382; death of George II., II. 390, 391; succession of George III., II. 391; growth of a peace party, II. 391, 392; changes among the officials, II. 392, 393; the policy of George III., II. 393-395, 400; terms of peace offered to, II. 395; the negotiations of Choiseul with Pitt, II. 395, 396; need of a peace with France, II. 396; the Family Compact, II. 396; the secret treaty made by Choiseul, II. 396, 397; the policy of Bute, II. 400; victories gained through the influence of Pitt, II. 400-402; the conflict for colonial ascendancy, II. 401, 403; expedition against Havana, II. 401, 402; negotiations with France for peace, II. 403-407; cessions made by France, II. 405; restores Belleisle II. 405; the treaty of peace signed at Paris, II. 407, 408; results of the war, II. 408-414; the growth of the United States, II. 411-413.
English, the, I. 52, 54; driven from the West by the French, I. 44-47, 59, 63-89; the French combine with the Indians to injure, I. 47, 64, 67, 68, 70, 72, 82, 83, 99, 100, 101, 104, 105, 113, 114, 130, 161, 171, 184, 203, 235, 236-239, 243-245, II. 421; matters of interest concerning trade and traders, I. 50, 69, 70, 72-74, 79, 86, 87; orders given to the French governor with regard to, I. 78-82; attacked at Pickawillany, I. 84, 85; treatment of the Acadians, I. 91, 92, 95 (see Acadia and Acadians); the fortress of Louisbourg restored to France, I. 92; 468
V2
occupation of Beaubassin, I. 115-120; successful encounter with the French, I. 147, 148; the fight at Great Meadows, I. 156-161; results of the meeting of the colonial Assemblies with their governors, I. 163-169; rights of, on the Ohio River, I. 177; to intercept the French fleet, I. 185, 186; arrival of Braddock in America, I. 187, 191; matters pertaining to Braddock's expedition, I. 187, 191, 195, 197-200, 204-216; expedition given in charge to Johnson, I. 195; the battle of the Monongahela, I. 215-220, 223, 223 note; defeat of Braddock, and retreat of his troops, I. 220-235; death and burial of Braddock, I. 220, 224-226; Shirley made commander-in-chief of the army, I. 233; loyalty of the troops, I. 238, 239; plans of, in regard to the French, I. 239, 240; capture of Fort Beauséjour, I. 240-253; surrender of French forts, I. 253; removal of the Acadians from their homes, I. 254, 255, 265-284 (see Acadians); plan to increase the English population in Acadia, I. 257; disaster at Peticodiac, I. 275; expedition against Crown Point, I. 285-317; character of the army in the expedition, I. 290-292; preaching on Sunday to the army, I. 295, 296; an ambush prepared for, by Dieskau, I. 300; the battle of Lake George, I. 302-317; expedition of Shirley against Niagara, I. 318-329; arrive at Fort Oswego, I. 322; lack of supplies, I. 325, 326; Shirley leaves Oswego, I. 326; results of the campaign against the French, I. 328, 329; border warfare encouraged by the French, I. 329-350; conditions in Pennsylvania, I. 336-350; forts built to guard the Great Carrying Place, I. 374; prepare to attack Ticonderoga, I. 377-380, 387, 388; receive discouraging reports from Ticonderoga, I. 389, 390; the appointment of Earl Loudon as commander-in-chief, I. 383; payment of troops, and other matters pertaining to soldiers, I. 384-388; forest war, I. 389; action between Villiers and Bradstreet, I. 394-396; royal orders concerning provincial officers, I. 399, 400; condition of the New England troops, I. 401, 402; the loss of Oswego, I. 405-420; the Indians butcher the prisoners, I. 413, 414, 414 note; difficulties in the French war, I. 414-417; number of men under Earl Loudon, I. 421; the attack made on Kittanning, 423-427; despatches sent by Vaudreuil to France, concerning, I. 427; scouting-parties, I. 428, 429; at Fort William Henry, I. 428; the war-party of Perière, I. 429-431; exploits of Rogers' rangers, I. 433-437 (see Rogers); the difficulty in quartering the troops in winter, I. 439, 440; party sent by Vaudreuil to attack Fort William Henry, I. 447-451; capture French stores, I. 457; number of their antagonists, I. 468; plan for the reduction of Louisbourg, I. 468; delay in starting the fleet for Halifax, I. 469, 470, 472; fleet of Holbourne wrecked, I. 472; the attack and massacre of, at Fort William Henry, I. 474-478, 485-513, 514 note, II. 4, 5, 237, 428-431; the tide turning, II. 46; Loudon succeeded by Abercromby, in office, II. 48; the Scotch Highlanders join the army, II. 49; the typical British naval officer, II. 50; the siege and reduction of Louisbourg, II. 48, 49, 51, 55-82 note (see Louisbourg); expedition fitted out against, to serve under Abercromby, II. 83-113 note; reforms in the army introduced by Lord Howe, II. 90; effect of the death of Lord Howe, II. 97, 98; the assault at Ticonderoga, II. 103-107, 110-113; matters pertaining to life in the army, II. 116, 117, 119, 120, 264, 334, 335, 339, 366; gain possession of Fort Frontenac, II. 127-129; the reduction of Fort Duquesne, II. 131-163; need of Indian allies, II. 139, 140, 142-148; use of Western lands, II. 146; expedition of Major Grant, II. 151-155; burial of Braddock's slain, II. 159, 160; Lieutenant-Colonel Mercer to hold Fort Duquesne, II. 160, 161; the situation in 1758, II. 162; expedition fitted out to serve under General Wolfe, II. 182-184, 192-207; the siege and reduction of Quebec, II. 207-234, 259-326 note (see Wolfe and Quebec); statistics concerning the army at the battle of Quebec, II. 298 note, 305, 305 note, 442, 443, 436-438; bravery of the sailors, II. 227, 228; capture of Ticonderoga and Crown Point by Amherst, II. 235-240; spruce beer made in the army, II. 236, 237; Fort Edward fortified, II. 237; their general humanity, II. 261, 262, 309; council of war held, II. 272, 273; action of Holmes's squadron, II. 278-280; 469
V2
love of the soldiers for their officers, II. 281, 294, 295; loss of General Wolfe, II. 294-297; the precision of their fire, II. 295, 296; rule in Canada, II. 332; skirmish at Lorette, II. 337, 338; the battle of Sainte-Foy, II. 342, 347-359, 442-444; the fall of Canada, II. 360-382; embark for Montreal, II. 363-366; passage of the rapids, II. 370, 371; numerical superiority of their troops, II. 381; recapture St. John's, II. 402.
English colonies, the, condition of, as compared with French possessions, I. 1-3, 20, 21; inhabitants of, I. 20-22, 25; government of, I. 25, 26, 170, 171, 349, 350, 419; compared and examined, I. 25-36, 62, 126, 127; means of travel, I. 33; politics and religion in, I. 33-35, 137, 139, 170, 171, 349, 350, 419; plan of France to unite Louisiana and Canada against, I. 36, 37; hampered by the Assemblies, I. 137, 139; efforts to repel the French in the West, I. 137-141, 169, 175; plan of union of Franklin, I. 175; council of governors held with Braddock, I. 191-195; slaves in, I. 193; the frontier left unguarded, I. 227, 231, 232; distribution of the exiled Acadians, I. 282; mode of life of the frontier settler, I. 334-336; united against Canada, II. 175; prediction of Mayhew for, II. 325; predictions of several persons concerning their future in America, II. 403, 404; symptoms of revolt shown, II. 413.
English ministry. See British Ministry.
"Entreprenant," the number of her guns, II. 54 note; burned at anchor, II. 66.
Epicurus, II. 389.
Episcopalians in the army, II. 117.
Erie, town of, I. 89.
Erie, Lake, I. 38, 52, 486, II. 247; the passage to Lake Huron, I. 75; desirability of erecting forts near, I. 80, 132.
Esopus, I. 422 note.
Espagnol, Port, II. 78.
Espineuse, Madame, d', II. 176.
Estève, secretary of Montcalm, I. 361; his voyage, I. 364; his marriage, II. 426.
Etechemin River, the, II. 274.
Etechémins, the, I. 23.
Eugene, Prince, I. 18; remark of, concerning the result of Charles VI.'s death, I. 18.
Europe, I. 479, II. 133, 186; complication of political interests, I. 1-4, 353-355, II. 175; the Seven Years War, I. 1, 18, II. 38, 39, 386, 405, 406; power of the House of Bourbon, I. 9; power of Frederic II. of Prussia, I. 17; rule of the House of Austria, I. 16, 17; the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, I. 19; power and influence of Peter the Great, I. 17, 18; the princes pledged to sustain the will of Charles VI., I. 18, 19; the balance of power, I. 18, 126; grains and fruit of, growing in America, I. 76; question of American boundary, I. 123-128; war commenced between the powers of, I. 186; the peace of Paris, II. 383-408; the conflict for colonial ascendancy, II. 401; results of the victory of Plassey, II. 408; the mastery of India, II. 410; Catholicism in, II. 412.
Exchequer, the, II. 393.
Eyre, Major, occupies Fort William Henry, I. 439-441; party sent by Vaudreuil to reduce the fort, I. 447-451; requested to give up Fort William Henry, I. 449; his answer, and the result thereof, I. 449-451.

Easton, Indian convention at, II. 143, 147-150, 161.
"Écho," the, number of her guns, II. 54 note; captured by the English, II. 63.
Edinburgh, the University of, II. 285.
Edward, grandson of George II., name given to Fort Edward, I. 315.
Edward, Fort, in Nova Scotia, I. 268, 270, 272, 275, 280.
Edward, Fort, in New York, I. 388, 406, 441, 452, II. 121, 432, 435; name given to Fort Lyman, I. 294, 315; winter life of the garrison, I. 350; difficulties of carrying stores to, I. 388; forces stationed here, I. 401; its condition, I. 401, 402, 403; Earl Loudon stationed at, I. 421; exposed condition of, I. 474, II. 3; attacked by a party under Marin, I. 485; position of General Webb, I. 496, 497, 501, II. 2; arrival of soldiers escaping from Fort William Henry, I. 511-513, II. 428, 431; mutiny among the troops, II. 2, 3; arrival of troops to aid Monro, II. 2, 3; omission of Montcalm to attack, after his success at Fort William Henry, II. 4, 167, 168; commanded by Captain Haviland, II. 11; expedition of Rogers' rangers, II. 11-16, 124; fortified by the English, II. 237.
Edwards, Jonathan, I. 27.
Egmont, Cape, II. 194.
Elder, John, letter from, quoted, I. 344.
Elizabeth of Russia, I. 18, II. 389, 393, 409; her hatred of Frederic the Great, I. 353, II. 389, 399; her death, II. 399.
Elizabeth Castle, I. 252.
Emerson, Rev. Mr., II. 120.
England, I. 67, 310; her possessions in America, and questions of boundary, I. 1-3, 20-37, 56, 79, 90-92, 122-128, 132, 161, 168, 184, 236-238, 243; restoration of Cape Breton, by, I. 2, 3; result of the subjection of Canada, I. 3; her commerce, I. 3, 4; influence of the Seven Years War, I. 3, 4, II. 38-40, 386, 408-414; religion, morals, and society under George II., I. 5-11; decline of the Tory power, I. 6; fall of the Stuarts, I. 6; 467
V2
service rendered by Pitt, I. 9, II. 40-47, 395-398, 400, 401; the army and navy, I. 9, 180, 181, II. 380, 381, 400, 411; conditions of, after the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, I. 9; question of the mastery of India, I. 10; action taken by, at the time of the succession of Maria Theresa, I. 19 French and English population in America in 1754, compared, I. 20; success of, in establishing her colonies, and their condition, I. 22, 25, 29, 30, 33, 56, 126, 127, II. 175-177, 401, 403, 411; importance of Pique Town and of Oswego, I. 52, 68, 70, 72, 325, 398, 399, 415; seeks to repel the French aggressions in the West, I. 53, 132-142; importance of securing the Iroquois Indians as allies, I. 63-65, 125, 372, 374; neglect of the British Assemblies, of their interests, I. 86, the possession of Acadia, I. 90, 93, 94, 123, 236, 253; conditions imposed on French inhabitants of Acadia, I. 90, 91; hostility of the Acadians and Indians encouraged by the French, I. 91, 94, 98-108, 235-240, 242-245, 264; the oath of allegiance to be taken by the Acadians, I. 91, 92, 97, 98, 106, 107, 235, 260, 265; bound by treaty to allow the Acadians freedom in religion, I. 95, 107; mildness of her rule over the Acadians, I. 95, 96, 121, 122, 261, 262; pretended peace made by the Indians, I. 104, 105; relations of Cornwallis with the Acadians, I. 107, 108; commissioners appointed to decide upon the boundaries of possessions in America, I. 123-127; the question of the pistole fee, I. 138, 140; attitude and policy of the home government, I. 171, 177-181; the southern department held by Sir Thomas Robinson, I. 179; regiments ordered to America, I. 181, 182; diplomatic correspondence of, I. 183; warlike intentions concealed from France, I. 183, 184; the plans of France known to, I. 184-186; Braddock despatched to America to take military command, I. 189-191; plans of Shirley laid before the government, I. 192, 193; supplies for Braddock's campaign scarce, I. 197, 198; questions of policy for the French and English in Acadia, I. 236-241; desire of the Acadians to return to their allegiance, I. 238, 244, 245; conditions leading to the removal of the Acadians from their home, I. 253-266, 284 (see Acadians); results of the campaign of 1755, I. 328, 329; attitude of the population of Pennsylvania towards, I. 339; preys on French commerce, I. 352; declares war, I. 352; political outlook, I. 353, 354; Protestant country, I. 355; money granted by Parliament to the colonies, I. 382, 382 note; an armament fitted out for the reduction of Louisbourg, I. 469, 470, 472; the fleet of Holbourne wrecked, I. 472; disasters and victories in Europe, II. 45-47; preparations to attack Louisbourg, II. 49; prisoners of war sent to, II. 76; rejoicing at the fall of Louisbourg, II. 76, 77; preparations made to attack Quebec, II. 176, 178, 193, 194; siege of Quebec, II. 195-233, 259-325, 325 note, 326 note; news of Wolfe's death and his heroism, II. 323, 324; the fall of Canada, II. 360-382; end of the war in America, II. 379-382; death of George II., II. 390, 391; succession of George III., II. 391; growth of a peace party, II. 391, 392; changes among the officials, II. 392, 393; the policy of George III., II. 393-395, 400; terms of peace offered to, II. 395; the negotiations of Choiseul with Pitt, II. 395, 396; need of a peace with France, II. 396; the Family Compact, II. 396; the secret treaty made by Choiseul, II. 396, 397; the policy of Bute, II. 400; victories gained through the influence of Pitt, II. 400-402; the conflict for colonial ascendancy, II. 401, 403; expedition against Havana, II. 401, 402; negotiations with France for peace, II. 403-407; cessions made by France, II. 405; restores Belleisle II. 405; the treaty of peace signed at Paris, II. 407, 408; results of the war, II. 408-414; the growth of the United States, II. 411-413.
English, the, I. 52, 54; driven from the West by the French, I. 44-47, 59, 63-89; the French combine with the Indians to injure, I. 47, 64, 67, 68, 70, 72, 82, 83, 99, 100, 101, 104, 105, 113, 114, 130, 161, 171, 184, 203, 235, 236-239, 243-245, II. 421; matters of interest concerning trade and traders, I. 50, 69, 70, 72-74, 79, 86, 87; orders given to the French governor with regard to, I. 78-82; attacked at Pickawillany, I. 84, 85; treatment of the Acadians, I. 91, 92, 95 (see Acadia and Acadians); the fortress of Louisbourg restored to France, I. 92; 468
V2
occupation of Beaubassin, I. 115-120; successful encounter with the French, I. 147, 148; the fight at Great Meadows, I. 156-161; results of the meeting of the colonial Assemblies with their governors, I. 163-169; rights of, on the Ohio River, I. 177; to intercept the French fleet, I. 185, 186; arrival of Braddock in America, I. 187, 191; matters pertaining to Braddock's expedition, I. 187, 191, 195, 197-200, 204-216; expedition given in charge to Johnson, I. 195; the battle of the Monongahela, I. 215-220, 223, 223 note; defeat of Braddock, and retreat of his troops, I. 220-235; death and burial of Braddock, I. 220, 224-226; Shirley made commander-in-chief of the army, I. 233; loyalty of the troops, I. 238, 239; plans of, in regard to the French, I. 239, 240; capture of Fort Beauséjour, I. 240-253; surrender of French forts, I. 253; removal of the Acadians from their homes, I. 254, 255, 265-284 (see Acadians); plan to increase the English population in Acadia, I. 257; disaster at Peticodiac, I. 275; expedition against Crown Point, I. 285-317; character of the army in the expedition, I. 290-292; preaching on Sunday to the army, I. 295, 296; an ambush prepared for, by Dieskau, I. 300; the battle of Lake George, I. 302-317; expedition of Shirley against Niagara, I. 318-329; arrive at Fort Oswego, I. 322; lack of supplies, I. 325, 326; Shirley leaves Oswego, I. 326; results of the campaign against the French, I. 328, 329; border warfare encouraged by the French, I. 329-350; conditions in Pennsylvania, I. 336-350; forts built to guard the Great Carrying Place, I. 374; prepare to attack Ticonderoga, I. 377-380, 387, 388; receive discouraging reports from Ticonderoga, I. 389, 390; the appointment of Earl Loudon as commander-in-chief, I. 383; payment of troops, and other matters pertaining to soldiers, I. 384-388; forest war, I. 389; action between Villiers and Bradstreet, I. 394-396; royal orders concerning provincial officers, I. 399, 400; condition of the New England troops, I. 401, 402; the loss of Oswego, I. 405-420; the Indians butcher the prisoners, I. 413, 414, 414 note; difficulties in the French war, I. 414-417; number of men under Earl Loudon, I. 421; the attack made on Kittanning, 423-427; despatches sent by Vaudreuil to France, concerning, I. 427; scouting-parties, I. 428, 429; at Fort William Henry, I. 428; the war-party of Perière, I. 429-431; exploits of Rogers' rangers, I. 433-437 (see Rogers); the difficulty in quartering the troops in winter, I. 439, 440; party sent by Vaudreuil to attack Fort William Henry, I. 447-451; capture French stores, I. 457; number of their antagonists, I. 468; plan for the reduction of Louisbourg, I. 468; delay in starting the fleet for Halifax, I. 469, 470, 472; fleet of Holbourne wrecked, I. 472; the attack and massacre of, at Fort William Henry, I. 474-478, 485-513, 514 note, II. 4, 5, 237, 428-431; the tide turning, II. 46; Loudon succeeded by Abercromby, in office, II. 48; the Scotch Highlanders join the army, II. 49; the typical British naval officer, II. 50; the siege and reduction of Louisbourg, II. 48, 49, 51, 55-82 note (see Louisbourg); expedition fitted out against, to serve under Abercromby, II. 83-113 note; reforms in the army introduced by Lord Howe, II. 90; effect of the death of Lord Howe, II. 97, 98; the assault at Ticonderoga, II. 103-107, 110-113; matters pertaining to life in the army, II. 116, 117, 119, 120, 264, 334, 335, 339, 366; gain possession of Fort Frontenac, II. 127-129; the reduction of Fort Duquesne, II. 131-163; need of Indian allies, II. 139, 140, 142-148; use of Western lands, II. 146; expedition of Major Grant, II. 151-155; burial of Braddock's slain, II. 159, 160; Lieutenant-Colonel Mercer to hold Fort Duquesne, II. 160, 161; the situation in 1758, II. 162; expedition fitted out to serve under General Wolfe, II. 182-184, 192-207; the siege and reduction of Quebec, II. 207-234, 259-326 note (see Wolfe and Quebec); statistics concerning the army at the battle of Quebec, II. 298 note, 305, 305 note, 442, 443, 436-438; bravery of the sailors, II. 227, 228; capture of Ticonderoga and Crown Point by Amherst, II. 235-240; spruce beer made in the army, II. 236, 237; Fort Edward fortified, II. 237; their general humanity, II. 261, 262, 309; council of war held, II. 272, 273; action of Holmes's squadron, II. 278-280; 469
V2
love of the soldiers for their officers, II. 281, 294, 295; loss of General Wolfe, II. 294-297; the precision of their fire, II. 295, 296; rule in Canada, II. 332; skirmish at Lorette, II. 337, 338; the battle of Sainte-Foy, II. 342, 347-359, 442-444; the fall of Canada, II. 360-382; embark for Montreal, II. 363-366; passage of the rapids, II. 370, 371; numerical superiority of their troops, II. 381; recapture St. John's, II. 402.
English colonies, the, condition of, as compared with French possessions, I. 1-3, 20, 21; inhabitants of, I. 20-22, 25; government of, I. 25, 26, 170, 171, 349, 350, 419; compared and examined, I. 25-36, 62, 126, 127; means of travel, I. 33; politics and religion in, I. 33-35, 137, 139, 170, 171, 349, 350, 419; plan of France to unite Louisiana and Canada against, I. 36, 37; hampered by the Assemblies, I. 137, 139; efforts to repel the French in the West, I. 137-141, 169, 175; plan of union of Franklin, I. 175; council of governors held with Braddock, I. 191-195; slaves in, I. 193; the frontier left unguarded, I. 227, 231, 232; distribution of the exiled Acadians, I. 282; mode of life of the frontier settler, I. 334-336; united against Canada, II. 175; prediction of Mayhew for, II. 325; predictions of several persons concerning their future in America, II. 403, 404; symptoms of revolt shown, II. 413.
English ministry. See British Ministry.
"Entreprenant," the number of her guns, II. 54 note; burned at anchor, II. 66.
Epicurus, II. 389.
Episcopalians in the army, II. 117.
Erie, town of, I. 89.
Erie, Lake, I. 38, 52, 486, II. 247; the passage to Lake Huron, I. 75; desirability of erecting forts near, I. 80, 132.
Esopus, I. 422 note.
Espagnol, Port, II. 78.
Espineuse, Madame, d', II. 176.
Estève, secretary of Montcalm, I. 361; his voyage, I. 364; his marriage, II. 426.
Etechemin River, the, II. 274.
Etechémins, the, I. 23.
Eugene, Prince, I. 18; remark of, concerning the result of Charles VI.'s death, I. 18.
Europe, I. 479, II. 133, 186; complication of political interests, I. 1-4, 353-355, II. 175; the Seven Years War, I. 1, 18, II. 38, 39, 386, 405, 406; power of the House of Bourbon, I. 9; power of Frederic II. of Prussia, I. 17; rule of the House of Austria, I. 16, 17; the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, I. 19; power and influence of Peter the Great, I. 17, 18; the princes pledged to sustain the will of Charles VI., I. 18, 19; the balance of power, I. 18, 126; grains and fruit of, growing in America, I. 76; question of American boundary, I. 123-128; war commenced between the powers of, I. 186; the peace of Paris, II. 383-408; the conflict for colonial ascendancy, II. 401; results of the victory of Plassey, II. 408; the mastery of India, II. 410; Catholicism in, II. 412.
Exchequer, the, II. 393.
Eyre, Major, occupies Fort William Henry, I. 439-441; party sent by Vaudreuil to reduce the fort, I. 447-451; requested to give up Fort William Henry, I. 449; his answer, and the result thereof, I. 449-451.



F.

Fabius, II. 209.
Fairfax, Lord, letter from Dinwiddie, I. 139; letters from Colonel Innes, I. 226, 228.
Falmouth, I. 169, 310.
Falstaff, I. 142.
Family Compact, the, I. 396.
Faneuil Hall, II. 377.
Fare, Marquis de la, I. 358.
Feather dance, a, description of, I. 58.
Ferdinand, Price of Brunswick, appointed to command, II. 47; generalship of, II. 47; action with Clermont, II. 47.
Ferdinand VI. of Spain, death of, II. 396.
Ferguson, II. 57.
Feudalism, I. 10; in Canada and in the British colonies, I. 22, 31-33.
"Fidèle," the, number of her guns, II. 54 note.
Fiedmont, II. 314.
Fielding, I. 6, 189.
Fifty-eighth Regiment, the, II. 298 note.
Fireships, II. 201, 203; descend upon the English, II. 210-212.
First Lord of the Treasury, the, II. 400.
Fish, Jane. See Pompadour.
470
V2
Fisheries, the, II. 405, 407, 410.
Fitch, Colonel, letter to Winslow, I. 388; his regiment, II. 94; encounter with Langy in the woods, II. 97.
Five Mile Point, I. 442, II. 102.
Five Nations, the, I. 38, 40, 45, 49, 67, 68, 130, II. 7, 86; dialects of, I. 44; adopt Catharine Montour, I. 54; efforts of the French to gain as allies, and to cause the destruction of the English, I. 59, 64, 78, 203, 371, 372, 466, II. 143, 144; their influence and position, I. 63-65, 125, 372, 374; power of Johnson over, I. 64, 172, 195, 287, 288, 390-393; their missionary, I. 68, 487, II. 418; their country disposed of in the treaty of Utrecht, I. 79, 125, 126 note; range of their war-parties, I. 125; orders sent from Dinwiddie, I. 139; at Fort Duquesne, I. 154; the congress at Albany, I. 173-176; Indian commissioners treated by, I. 195; Johnson made Indian superintendent, I. 287, 288, 390; homes of, I. 319; the fur trade, I. 320; conferences held with, by Shirley, I. 327; border warfare, I. 329; the spies, I. 374; council called by Montcalm, I. 485-489; join in the attack upon Fort William Henry, I. 490; Indian convention, II. 142, 143; declare their alliance with the English, II. 148, 244; the fight at Niagara, II. 247; their totems on a flag at Piquet, II. 418.
Flanders, II. 184.
Flat Point, II. 57.
Flat Point Cove, II. 61.
Flatheads, the, I. 68.
Fleurimont, I. 486.
Flogging, II. 236.
Florence, II. 323.
Florida, I. 20; ceded by Spain to England, II. 405, 406.
Foligny, M. de, his journal, II. 438, 441; matters relating to the death of Montcalm, II. 441, 442.
Folsom, Captain, I. 308, 309.
Fontbrune, aide-de-camp of General Montcalm, I. 498.
Fontenoy, battle of, I. 8, 19.
Forbes, Rev. Eli, pastor at Brookfield, II. 378, 379; his sermon on the fall of Canada, II. 378, 379.
Forbes, Brigadier John, II. 49; the reduction of Fort Duquesne, II. 49, 130-163; his early life, II. 132; his route and plan of attack, II. 133-147, 156, 157; compared with Braddock, II. 134; his relations with Washington, II. 134, 137, 138; his relations with Bouquet, II. 134, 135; letter to Pitt concerning his provincials, II. 135; his sickness, II. 135-137, 157, 161, 162; his letters to Bouquet quoted, II. 136-138, 142, 157; erects Fort Bedford, II. 141; messages of peace sent to the Indians, II. 144-151; Grant's expedition, II. 151-155; names the settlement of Pittsburg, II. 159, 244; finds Fort Duquesne evacuated, II. 159; letter to Amherst, II. 161; leaves Fort Duquesne, II. 161; the homeward march retarded by illness, II. 161, 162; effect of his expedition, II. 162; his death and burial, II. 162.
Forests in the West, the, I. 205.
Fort Hill, II. 76.
Forty-fourth Regiment, the, I. 219 note.
Forty-seventh Regiment, the, II. 298 note.
Forty-third Regiment, the, II. 182, 298 note.
"Foudroyant," the, captured by the English, II. 49, 50.
Fox, Henry, I. 8, 179.
Foxcroft, Thomas, pastor of the "Old Church" in Boston, II. 377; his sermon on the occasion of the fall of Canada, II. 377.
Foxes, the, called to a council by Montcalm, I. 486-489.
France, I. 9, 67, 148, 243, 353, 365, 377, 456, 486, 491, II. 29, 43, 49, 286, 401, 402; alliance with Austria, I. 2; her possessions in America, I. 1-3, 20, 24, 25, 37, 40, 41, 43, 45, 59, 62-67, 76, 79 note, 122-128, 318, II. 403, 404, 410; influence of the Seven Years War upon, I. 3, 4, II. 410; condition of, under Louis XV., I. 9-16; her commanders, I. 10; her army and navy, I. 10, 180, 181, 368-373, 461, 462, II. 380, 381, 401, 410; the persecution of the Huguenots, I. 14, 21, 22; growing disrespect for the clergy and ministry, I. 15; takes part with Bavaria, I. 19; French and English populations in America in 1754 compared, I. 20, 21; rule established by, in Canada, I. 22; forts held by, in America, I. 40, 41, 75, 76, 318; leaden plates given to Céloron to bury in America, I. 43, 45, 48, 62 note; missions established by, among the Indians, I. 64-67; the treaty of Utrecht, I. 79; cession of Acadia to England, I. 90, 93, 94; French maxims of duty to the King, I. 106; the Acadians ordered to swear allegiance to, I. 120, 121; 471
V2
balance of power, I. 127; the marine and colonial department, I. 179; conditions of rule in, I. 179, 180; diplomatic representatives of, I. 179, 180, 183; expedition of war ordered to America, I. 182; her naval and military plans, I. 183-186; the Acadians French at heart, I. 235-237; questions of policy for the French and English in Acadia, I. 236-241; corruption among the officials, I. 242, II. 22-28, 44, 385, 386; conditions leading to the expulsion of the Acadians from their home, I. 253-266 (see Acadians); expedition fitted out against Crown Point, I. 285, 286; expedition sent to America under Dieskau, I. 288; results of the campaign, I. 328, 329; attitude of Pennsylvania towards, I. 339; war declared between England and, I. 352, 353; political combinations in Europe, I. 353-356; alliance sought by Maria Theresa, I. 354; Montcalm to succeed Dieskau, I. 356; paucity of troops sent to America, I. 363; troops sent against Austria, I. 363; attitude of Governor Vaudreuil towards, I. 366-368; growth of political parties in Canada, I. 367, 368; Indian allies, I. 372, 466, 467, II. 142-145, 162, 381; her communication with the West, I. 415; causes of the English losses, I. 417-419; information from England obtained through Florence Hensey, I. 469; the war with England subordinate to personal politics, I. 469; prospects at the time of Pitt, II. 45; loss of Louisbourg, II. 71-75; inhabitants of Louisbourg sent to, II. 76; victory of Montcalm at Ticonderoga, II. 111, 112; appeals made in behalf of Canada, II. 173-176; promotions of Montcalm and others, II. 174; scant assistance given to Canada, II. 175; the loss of Quebec, II. 195-234, 259-326 note; funeral of Montcalm, II. 309, 310; Lévis sends for aid, II. 354; loss of Montreal and Canada, II. 373, 374; return of the troops, II. 374, 383, 384; end of the war in America, II. 379-382; her victories, II. 381; trial of those accused of peculation in Canada, II. 385, 386; political situation in 1761, II. 393-395; terms of peace offered to England, II. 395; the negotiations of Choiseul, II. 395, 396; provisions of the Family Compact, II. 396; her enemies in Europe, II. 399, 400; her financial condition in 1762, II. 402, 403; negotiations with England for peace, II. 403-407; possessions ceded by, II. 405; privileges of fishing, II. 405, 407; the fortress of Dunkirk to be destroyed, II. 406; a secret agreement made with Spain, II. 406; the treaty of peace signed at Paris, II. 407; her influence in the East, II. 410; under Colbert, II. 410; her power on the continent of Europe, II. 410, 411.
Franklin, Benjamin, I. 27; his plan of union for the colonies, I. 175; his relations with Braddock, I. 188, 198, 199; his position in the Assembly of Pennsylvania, I. 198, 199, 338; account of Braddock's death, I. 225, 226; the defeat of the English, I. 228; bill drawn by, I. 348 note; his policy, I. 349; his opinion of Shirley and of Loudon, I. 421, 470; remark of, concerning the union of the British colonies, II. 404.
Franquet, II. 70, 71; sent to strengthen Louisbourg, II. 18; his journal, II. 18; his account of a travelling party in Canada, II. 18-21.
Fraser, his trading-house, I. 133 note, 213; Washington at his house, I. 136.
Fraser, Colonel, his Highlanders serve under Wolfe, II. 59, 231, 298 note, 443; Canadian prisoners, II. 226.
Fraser, Hon. Malcolm, anecdote of Montcalm, II. 297 note.
Frederic William of Prussia, I. 17.
Frederic II. of Prussia, I. 2, 17, II. 38; his youth and training, I. 17; seizes the province of Silesia, I. 19; political conditions in his realm, I. 353, 354; combination against, I. 355, 356, II. 38-40; the Seven Years War, II. 38-40, 409; the battle of Prague, II. 39; confidence felt in Pitt, II. 46; his glory in 1758, II. 386; his reverses and trials, II. 387-389, 398, 399; his letters to D'Argens, II. 387-389, 390; the campaigns of 1760 and 1761, II. 387-390; letter to Voltaire, II. 388; Russia becomes the ally of, II. 399; the treaty of Hubertsburg, II. 407; his dominions intact, II. 409; numbers lost in the Seven Years War, II. 409.
Frederic, Fort, I. 24, 378.
French, the, I. 28; effect of the Seven Years War upon, I. 1, 3, II. 40, 409; their efforts to gain and retain Indian allies, I. 28, 41, 42, 47, 48, 57, 63, 65, 130, 135, 161, 171, 175, 328-330, 374, 423, 425, 467, 478, 479, 484-487, II. 4, 5, 143, 149-151; attacks made on New England, I. 28, 168; 472
V2
fur-trade, the, I. 37; New France connected by forts, I. 40, 41; desire to control the West, I. 16, 53, 72, 73, 86-88, 169, 170, 176, 197, 233, II. 146; missions among the Indians, I. 41, 42, 64, 65-67; matters relating to trade, I. 64, 65, 69-73, 86, 399; methods of warfare and organization, I. 73, 143, 144, 409, 472; the attack at Pickawillany, I. 84, 85; conditions of residence of, in Acadia, I. 90, 91; injurious influence of, upon the Acadians, I. 91, 96, 97, 99-108, 109, 121, 235-238, 243-245, 248, 257, 258, 265, 266, 266 note; officials and priests aid the Indians to destroy the English, I. 98-108, 113, 114, 168, 236, 329-350, II. 248, 374, 421; double-dealing, I. 103, 104, 105 note, 106 note, 115; relations with Cornwallis, I. 107, 108; occupation of Beaubassin by the English, I. 115-120; the murder of Captain Howe, I. 118, 119; questions of boundary, I. 122-127, 184, 236-238; forts erected by, I. 128, 130, 143; expedition of Duquesne to the Ohio, I. 128-135, 143-161; efforts of Dinwiddie to repel, in the West, I. 132-161; prepare for war, I. 143, 144, 150, 154, 155, 169; alleged causes of Jumonville's expedition, I. 147-149; fight between Washington and Villiers, I. 153-161; opinions expressed by the Indians concerning, I. 173, 174; aid to be expected from the Catholics, I. 193; try to interrupt Braddock's march, I. 205, 206; the encounter with Braddock's forces, I. 210-227; their method of warfare, I. 215-219; death of Braddock, I. 220, 225, 226; return of the troops, I. 221; treatment of their prisoners, I. 222, 223; losses of, in the battle of the Monongahela, I. 223; their standard planted on Beauséjour, I. 235, 247; matters pertaining to the army, I. 238, 241, 247, 368, 368 note, 421, 439, 461-465, 468, II. 54, 55, 364, 373, 374, 383, 384; hostile designs of, I. 243; encounter with the English at Beauséjour, I. 248-253; burn Fort St. John, I. 253; conditions leading to the expulsion of the Acadians, examined, I. 253-266 (see Acadia and Acadians); expedition fitted out against Crown Point, I. 285, 286; prepare to defend Crown Point, I. 288, 289, 293; advance of Dieskau's forces to meet Johnson, I. 296, 297, 299; the battle of Lake George, I. 304-317; their losses, I. 312, 312 note, 313; occupy Ticonderoga, I. 313, 389, 390, 442, 478, II. 104; strength of their position at Niagara, I. 318, 325; expedition of Shirley against Niagara, I. 318-329; the troops at Fort Frontenac, I. 324, 408; results of the campaign, I. 328, 329; building of Fort Duquesne, I. 337 note; their settlements on the Ohio molested, I. 340; on the march against Virginia, I. 343; arrival of Montcalm, I. 365, 366; camps of Montcalm, I. 373; Fort Bull taken by, I. 374, 375; letter of Montreuil quoted, I. 376, 377; expedition fitted out to defend Ticonderoga, I. 377, 378; preparations of Shirley for war, I. 384; action between Villiers and Bradstreet, I. 394-396; the capture of Oswego, I. 397-420; their losses, I. 414; rumors of attack at Lake George, I. 422; reduction of Fort Granville, I. 423; their war-parties, I. 429-431, 437, 438; dealings of Rogers' rangers with, I. 431, 432, 443, 444, II. 122-124, 256, 257; a war-party sent to attack Fort William Henry, I. 446-451; the seat of war, I. 453, 454; their ships-of-war, I. 473 note; the capture of Fort William Henry, I. 474-513, 514 note, II. 428-431; officers of the Indians, I. 486; circular letter sent by Montcalm to the officers, I. 489; official knavery, II. 22-38; routed at Rossbach, II. 46; change of commanders, II. 47; the siege and reduction of Louisbourg, II. 48, 49, 51-82 note (see Louisbourg); their ships burned off Louisbourg, II. 66, 67, 69; treatment received by prisoners from the English, II. 81, 128; expedition against Ticonderoga, II. 86-113 note (see Ticonderoga); losses of, II. 110; mistake occurring from the waving of a handkerchief, II. 107; serve under Marin, II. 122; loss of Fort Frontenac, II. 127-129; vessels on Lake Ontario taken by the British, II. 128; loss of the command of Lake Ontario, II. 129; loss of Fort Duquesne, II. 131-163; reinforcements sent to Fort Duquesne, II. 141, 142; loss of Indian allies, II. 143, 149-151; encounter with Major Grant, II. 151-155; retreat from Fort Duquesne, II. 158, 159; effect of the Indian conference at Easton, II. 161; effect of the loss of Fort Duquesne, II. 162; the situation in 1758, II. 162; letter from Doreil to the minister of war, II. 162, 163; 473
V2
Montcalm desires his recall, II. 164; alarming condition of Canada, II. 169-173; danger to the shipping, II. 172; siege and reduction of Quebec, II. 195-234, 259-299, 325, 326 note (see Quebec and Wolfe); measures of defence taken by Montcalm, II. 198-203; the camp, II. 208, 209; the fireships let loose upon the enemy, II. 210-212; opposition to the work at Point Levi, II. 215; Dumas' expedition unsuccessful, II. 215; preserve the defensive, II. 219; the Canadians desert their cause, II. 219, 222, 223, 366; Niagara attacked and captured, II. 222, 238, 242-249; affair of the Montmorenci, II. 228, 233, 259; at Isle-aix-Noix, II. 238, 239, 241, 249, 250; loss of Ticonderoga, II. 239, 265; Crown Point abandoned, II. 240, 241, 265; effort to recover Pittsburg, II. 244; their fear of the Indians, II. 248, 374; parishes laid waste, II. 260, 261; barbarities of Vaudreuil, II. 262; fear of losing supplies, II. 264, 293; Montcalm poorly supported, II. 281, 281 note, 292, 293; the army routed, II. 297-302, 307, 308; statistics concerning the army at the Battle of Quebec, II. 298 note, 305, 436-438; the protecting care of Montcalm, II. 309; the death and burial of Montcalm, II. 309, 310; confusion in the army, II. 312; Lévis assumes command, II. 313; the army to retrace their steps, II. 313, 314; the campaign and its actors misrepresented by Vaudreuil, II. 318-323; the English threatened, I. 335, 336; at Le Calvaire, II. 336; encounter with the English under Major Dalling, II. 336; skirmish at Lorette, II. 337; efforts to renew the conflict at Quebec, II. 338; the troops during the winter, II. 339, 340; Lévis's expedition to attack Quebec, II. 341-358; occupy Sainte-Foy, II. 344, 345, 442-444; the battle between Murray and Lévis, II. 347-350; the English retreat, II. 350-352; available force of fighting men, II. 360; small resources left in Canada, II. 360; fall of Canada, II. 360-382; plans of Amherst, II. 361, 362; the English fleet sails for Montreal, II. 363-366; advance upon Montreal, II. 365; Fort Lévis captured, II. 369, 370; the articles of capitulation for Montreal, II. 372, 373; cruelties of the Indians encouraged by, II. 373; Canada passes to the crown of England, II. 374; return of the troops to France, II. 374, 383, 384; fly before Frederic, II. 386; driven from Pondicherry, II. 400; capture St. John's, and lose it again, II. 402; payment offered for English scalps, II. 421.
French Academy, the, I. 357.
French Catharine's Town, I. 54 note.
French Creek, I. 45, 130, 133, 168; former name of, I. 128.
French Indians, I. 58; narrow escape of Washington, I. 136.
French Mountain, I. 300, 309, II. 92.
French Revolution, the, I. 18.
Freshwater Cove, II. 57, 58; attacked and taken by the English, II. 58-61; known by other names, II. 59 note.
Friponne, La, II. 24.
Frontenac, Fort, I. 38, 68, II. 114, 155; return of Céloron de Bienville, I. 52; action of the French in regard to ship-building, I. 72, 73; reception offered to Father Piquet, I. 74; proposed capture of, I. 323, 324, 374, 381, 393; position of, I. 324; held by the French, I. 374, 376, 415; the attack abandoned, I. 399; arrival of Montcalm, I. 407; taken by the British, II. 127-130; dismantled, II. 129, 162.
Fry, Joshua, Colonel, I. 142, 145; despatches from Washington, I. 151; illness of, I. 151; his death, I. 151.
Frye, Colonel, I. 405 note; disaster to the English, I. 275; number killed at Fort Edward, I. 485 note; sent with a detachment to Fort William Henry, I. 496; the massacre at Fort William Henry, I. 508-513, 513 note, 514 note, II. 429, 430.
Fundy, Bay of, I. 237, 239, 247, 261, 268, II. 78, 87; dikes on, I. 258.
Fur-trade, the, I. 37, 41, 50, 64, 72, 76, 103, 320, 369, II. 24, 27, 403.

Fabius, II. 209.
Fairfax, Lord, letter from Dinwiddie, I. 139; letters from Colonel Innes, I. 226, 228.
Falmouth, I. 169, 310.
Falstaff, I. 142.
Family Compact, the, I. 396.
Faneuil Hall, II. 377.
Fare, Marquis de la, I. 358.
Feather dance, a, description of, I. 58.
Ferdinand, Price of Brunswick, appointed to command, II. 47; generalship of, II. 47; action with Clermont, II. 47.
Ferdinand VI. of Spain, death of, II. 396.
Ferguson, II. 57.
Feudalism, I. 10; in Canada and in the British colonies, I. 22, 31-33.
"Fidèle," the, number of her guns, II. 54 note.
Fiedmont, II. 314.
Fielding, I. 6, 189.
Fifty-eighth Regiment, the, II. 298 note.
Fireships, II. 201, 203; descend upon the English, II. 210-212.
First Lord of the Treasury, the, II. 400.
Fish, Jane. See Pompadour.
470
V2
Fisheries, the, II. 405, 407, 410.
Fitch, Colonel, letter to Winslow, I. 388; his regiment, II. 94; encounter with Langy in the woods, II. 97.
Five Mile Point, I. 442, II. 102.
Five Nations, the, I. 38, 40, 45, 49, 67, 68, 130, II. 7, 86; dialects of, I. 44; adopt Catharine Montour, I. 54; efforts of the French to gain as allies, and to cause the destruction of the English, I. 59, 64, 78, 203, 371, 372, 466, II. 143, 144; their influence and position, I. 63-65, 125, 372, 374; power of Johnson over, I. 64, 172, 195, 287, 288, 390-393; their missionary, I. 68, 487, II. 418; their country disposed of in the treaty of Utrecht, I. 79, 125, 126 note; range of their war-parties, I. 125; orders sent from Dinwiddie, I. 139; at Fort Duquesne, I. 154; the congress at Albany, I. 173-176; Indian commissioners treated by, I. 195; Johnson made Indian superintendent, I. 287, 288, 390; homes of, I. 319; the fur trade, I. 320; conferences held with, by Shirley, I. 327; border warfare, I. 329; the spies, I. 374; council called by Montcalm, I. 485-489; join in the attack upon Fort William Henry, I. 490; Indian convention, II. 142, 143; declare their alliance with the English, II. 148, 244; the fight at Niagara, II. 247; their totems on a flag at Piquet, II. 418.
Flanders, II. 184.
Flat Point, II. 57.
Flat Point Cove, II. 61.
Flatheads, the, I. 68.
Fleurimont, I. 486.
Flogging, II. 236.
Florence, II. 323.
Florida, I. 20; ceded by Spain to England, II. 405, 406.
Foligny, M. de, his journal, II. 438, 441; matters relating to the death of Montcalm, II. 441, 442.
Folsom, Captain, I. 308, 309.
Fontbrune, aide-de-camp of General Montcalm, I. 498.
Fontenoy, battle of, I. 8, 19.
Forbes, Rev. Eli, pastor at Brookfield, II. 378, 379; his sermon on the fall of Canada, II. 378, 379.
Forbes, Brigadier John, II. 49; the reduction of Fort Duquesne, II. 49, 130-163; his early life, II. 132; his route and plan of attack, II. 133-147, 156, 157; compared with Braddock, II. 134; his relations with Washington, II. 134, 137, 138; his relations with Bouquet, II. 134, 135; letter to Pitt concerning his provincials, II. 135; his sickness, II. 135-137, 157, 161, 162; his letters to Bouquet quoted, II. 136-138, 142, 157; erects Fort Bedford, II. 141; messages of peace sent to the Indians, II. 144-151; Grant's expedition, II. 151-155; names the settlement of Pittsburg, II. 159, 244; finds Fort Duquesne evacuated, II. 159; letter to Amherst, II. 161; leaves Fort Duquesne, II. 161; the homeward march retarded by illness, II. 161, 162; effect of his expedition, II. 162; his death and burial, II. 162.
Forests in the West, the, I. 205.
Fort Hill, II. 76.
Forty-fourth Regiment, the, I. 219 note.
Forty-seventh Regiment, the, II. 298 note.
Forty-third Regiment, the, II. 182, 298 note.
"Foudroyant," the, captured by the English, II. 49, 50.
Fox, Henry, I. 8, 179.
Foxcroft, Thomas, pastor of the "Old Church" in Boston, II. 377; his sermon on the occasion of the fall of Canada, II. 377.
Foxes, the, called to a council by Montcalm, I. 486-489.
France, I. 9, 67, 148, 243, 353, 365, 377, 456, 486, 491, II. 29, 43, 49, 286, 401, 402; alliance with Austria, I. 2; her possessions in America, I. 1-3, 20, 24, 25, 37, 40, 41, 43, 45, 59, 62-67, 76, 79 note, 122-128, 318, II. 403, 404, 410; influence of the Seven Years War upon, I. 3, 4, II. 410; condition of, under Louis XV., I. 9-16; her commanders, I. 10; her army and navy, I. 10, 180, 181, 368-373, 461, 462, II. 380, 381, 401, 410; the persecution of the Huguenots, I. 14, 21, 22; growing disrespect for the clergy and ministry, I. 15; takes part with Bavaria, I. 19; French and English populations in America in 1754 compared, I. 20, 21; rule established by, in Canada, I. 22; forts held by, in America, I. 40, 41, 75, 76, 318; leaden plates given to Céloron to bury in America, I. 43, 45, 48, 62 note; missions established by, among the Indians, I. 64-67; the treaty of Utrecht, I. 79; cession of Acadia to England, I. 90, 93, 94; French maxims of duty to the King, I. 106; the Acadians ordered to swear allegiance to, I. 120, 121; 471
V2
balance of power, I. 127; the marine and colonial department, I. 179; conditions of rule in, I. 179, 180; diplomatic representatives of, I. 179, 180, 183; expedition of war ordered to America, I. 182; her naval and military plans, I. 183-186; the Acadians French at heart, I. 235-237; questions of policy for the French and English in Acadia, I. 236-241; corruption among the officials, I. 242, II. 22-28, 44, 385, 386; conditions leading to the expulsion of the Acadians from their home, I. 253-266 (see Acadians); expedition fitted out against Crown Point, I. 285, 286; expedition sent to America under Dieskau, I. 288; results of the campaign, I. 328, 329; attitude of Pennsylvania towards, I. 339; war declared between England and, I. 352, 353; political combinations in Europe, I. 353-356; alliance sought by Maria Theresa, I. 354; Montcalm to succeed Dieskau, I. 356; paucity of troops sent to America, I. 363; troops sent against Austria, I. 363; attitude of Governor Vaudreuil towards, I. 366-368; growth of political parties in Canada, I. 367, 368; Indian allies, I. 372, 466, 467, II. 142-145, 162, 381; her communication with the West, I. 415; causes of the English losses, I. 417-419; information from England obtained through Florence Hensey, I. 469; the war with England subordinate to personal politics, I. 469; prospects at the time of Pitt, II. 45; loss of Louisbourg, II. 71-75; inhabitants of Louisbourg sent to, II. 76; victory of Montcalm at Ticonderoga, II. 111, 112; appeals made in behalf of Canada, II. 173-176; promotions of Montcalm and others, II. 174; scant assistance given to Canada, II. 175; the loss of Quebec, II. 195-234, 259-326 note; funeral of Montcalm, II. 309, 310; Lévis sends for aid, II. 354; loss of Montreal and Canada, II. 373, 374; return of the troops, II. 374, 383, 384; end of the war in America, II. 379-382; her victories, II. 381; trial of those accused of peculation in Canada, II. 385, 386; political situation in 1761, II. 393-395; terms of peace offered to England, II. 395; the negotiations of Choiseul, II. 395, 396; provisions of the Family Compact, II. 396; her enemies in Europe, II. 399, 400; her financial condition in 1762, II. 402, 403; negotiations with England for peace, II. 403-407; possessions ceded by, II. 405; privileges of fishing, II. 405, 407; the fortress of Dunkirk to be destroyed, II. 406; a secret agreement made with Spain, II. 406; the treaty of peace signed at Paris, II. 407; her influence in the East, II. 410; under Colbert, II. 410; her power on the continent of Europe, II. 410, 411.
Franklin, Benjamin, I. 27; his plan of union for the colonies, I. 175; his relations with Braddock, I. 188, 198, 199; his position in the Assembly of Pennsylvania, I. 198, 199, 338; account of Braddock's death, I. 225, 226; the defeat of the English, I. 228; bill drawn by, I. 348 note; his policy, I. 349; his opinion of Shirley and of Loudon, I. 421, 470; remark of, concerning the union of the British colonies, II. 404.
Franquet, II. 70, 71; sent to strengthen Louisbourg, II. 18; his journal, II. 18; his account of a travelling party in Canada, II. 18-21.
Fraser, his trading-house, I. 133 note, 213; Washington at his house, I. 136.
Fraser, Colonel, his Highlanders serve under Wolfe, II. 59, 231, 298 note, 443; Canadian prisoners, II. 226.
Fraser, Hon. Malcolm, anecdote of Montcalm, II. 297 note.
Frederic William of Prussia, I. 17.
Frederic II. of Prussia, I. 2, 17, II. 38; his youth and training, I. 17; seizes the province of Silesia, I. 19; political conditions in his realm, I. 353, 354; combination against, I. 355, 356, II. 38-40; the Seven Years War, II. 38-40, 409; the battle of Prague, II. 39; confidence felt in Pitt, II. 46; his glory in 1758, II. 386; his reverses and trials, II. 387-389, 398, 399; his letters to D'Argens, II. 387-389, 390; the campaigns of 1760 and 1761, II. 387-390; letter to Voltaire, II. 388; Russia becomes the ally of, II. 399; the treaty of Hubertsburg, II. 407; his dominions intact, II. 409; numbers lost in the Seven Years War, II. 409.
Frederic, Fort, I. 24, 378.
French, the, I. 28; effect of the Seven Years War upon, I. 1, 3, II. 40, 409; their efforts to gain and retain Indian allies, I. 28, 41, 42, 47, 48, 57, 63, 65, 130, 135, 161, 171, 175, 328-330, 374, 423, 425, 467, 478, 479, 484-487, II. 4, 5, 143, 149-151; attacks made on New England, I. 28, 168; 472
V2
fur-trade, the, I. 37; New France connected by forts, I. 40, 41; desire to control the West, I. 16, 53, 72, 73, 86-88, 169, 170, 176, 197, 233, II. 146; missions among the Indians, I. 41, 42, 64, 65-67; matters relating to trade, I. 64, 65, 69-73, 86, 399; methods of warfare and organization, I. 73, 143, 144, 409, 472; the attack at Pickawillany, I. 84, 85; conditions of residence of, in Acadia, I. 90, 91; injurious influence of, upon the Acadians, I. 91, 96, 97, 99-108, 109, 121, 235-238, 243-245, 248, 257, 258, 265, 266, 266 note; officials and priests aid the Indians to destroy the English, I. 98-108, 113, 114, 168, 236, 329-350, II. 248, 374, 421; double-dealing, I. 103, 104, 105 note, 106 note, 115; relations with Cornwallis, I. 107, 108; occupation of Beaubassin by the English, I. 115-120; the murder of Captain Howe, I. 118, 119; questions of boundary, I. 122-127, 184, 236-238; forts erected by, I. 128, 130, 143; expedition of Duquesne to the Ohio, I. 128-135, 143-161; efforts of Dinwiddie to repel, in the West, I. 132-161; prepare for war, I. 143, 144, 150, 154, 155, 169; alleged causes of Jumonville's expedition, I. 147-149; fight between Washington and Villiers, I. 153-161; opinions expressed by the Indians concerning, I. 173, 174; aid to be expected from the Catholics, I. 193; try to interrupt Braddock's march, I. 205, 206; the encounter with Braddock's forces, I. 210-227; their method of warfare, I. 215-219; death of Braddock, I. 220, 225, 226; return of the troops, I. 221; treatment of their prisoners, I. 222, 223; losses of, in the battle of the Monongahela, I. 223; their standard planted on Beauséjour, I. 235, 247; matters pertaining to the army, I. 238, 241, 247, 368, 368 note, 421, 439, 461-465, 468, II. 54, 55, 364, 373, 374, 383, 384; hostile designs of, I. 243; encounter with the English at Beauséjour, I. 248-253; burn Fort St. John, I. 253; conditions leading to the expulsion of the Acadians, examined, I. 253-266 (see Acadia and Acadians); expedition fitted out against Crown Point, I. 285, 286; prepare to defend Crown Point, I. 288, 289, 293; advance of Dieskau's forces to meet Johnson, I. 296, 297, 299; the battle of Lake George, I. 304-317; their losses, I. 312, 312 note, 313; occupy Ticonderoga, I. 313, 389, 390, 442, 478, II. 104; strength of their position at Niagara, I. 318, 325; expedition of Shirley against Niagara, I. 318-329; the troops at Fort Frontenac, I. 324, 408; results of the campaign, I. 328, 329; building of Fort Duquesne, I. 337 note; their settlements on the Ohio molested, I. 340; on the march against Virginia, I. 343; arrival of Montcalm, I. 365, 366; camps of Montcalm, I. 373; Fort Bull taken by, I. 374, 375; letter of Montreuil quoted, I. 376, 377; expedition fitted out to defend Ticonderoga, I. 377, 378; preparations of Shirley for war, I. 384; action between Villiers and Bradstreet, I. 394-396; the capture of Oswego, I. 397-420; their losses, I. 414; rumors of attack at Lake George, I. 422; reduction of Fort Granville, I. 423; their war-parties, I. 429-431, 437, 438; dealings of Rogers' rangers with, I. 431, 432, 443, 444, II. 122-124, 256, 257; a war-party sent to attack Fort William Henry, I. 446-451; the seat of war, I. 453, 454; their ships-of-war, I. 473 note; the capture of Fort William Henry, I. 474-513, 514 note, II. 428-431; officers of the Indians, I. 486; circular letter sent by Montcalm to the officers, I. 489; official knavery, II. 22-38; routed at Rossbach, II. 46; change of commanders, II. 47; the siege and reduction of Louisbourg, II. 48, 49, 51-82 note (see Louisbourg); their ships burned off Louisbourg, II. 66, 67, 69; treatment received by prisoners from the English, II. 81, 128; expedition against Ticonderoga, II. 86-113 note (see Ticonderoga); losses of, II. 110; mistake occurring from the waving of a handkerchief, II. 107; serve under Marin, II. 122; loss of Fort Frontenac, II. 127-129; vessels on Lake Ontario taken by the British, II. 128; loss of the command of Lake Ontario, II. 129; loss of Fort Duquesne, II. 131-163; reinforcements sent to Fort Duquesne, II. 141, 142; loss of Indian allies, II. 143, 149-151; encounter with Major Grant, II. 151-155; retreat from Fort Duquesne, II. 158, 159; effect of the Indian conference at Easton, II. 161; effect of the loss of Fort Duquesne, II. 162; the situation in 1758, II. 162; letter from Doreil to the minister of war, II. 162, 163; 473
V2
Montcalm desires his recall, II. 164; alarming condition of Canada, II. 169-173; danger to the shipping, II. 172; siege and reduction of Quebec, II. 195-234, 259-299, 325, 326 note (see Quebec and Wolfe); measures of defence taken by Montcalm, II. 198-203; the camp, II. 208, 209; the fireships let loose upon the enemy, II. 210-212; opposition to the work at Point Levi, II. 215; Dumas' expedition unsuccessful, II. 215; preserve the defensive, II. 219; the Canadians desert their cause, II. 219, 222, 223, 366; Niagara attacked and captured, II. 222, 238, 242-249; affair of the Montmorenci, II. 228, 233, 259; at Isle-aix-Noix, II. 238, 239, 241, 249, 250; loss of Ticonderoga, II. 239, 265; Crown Point abandoned, II. 240, 241, 265; effort to recover Pittsburg, II. 244; their fear of the Indians, II. 248, 374; parishes laid waste, II. 260, 261; barbarities of Vaudreuil, II. 262; fear of losing supplies, II. 264, 293; Montcalm poorly supported, II. 281, 281 note, 292, 293; the army routed, II. 297-302, 307, 308; statistics concerning the army at the Battle of Quebec, II. 298 note, 305, 436-438; the protecting care of Montcalm, II. 309; the death and burial of Montcalm, II. 309, 310; confusion in the army, II. 312; Lévis assumes command, II. 313; the army to retrace their steps, II. 313, 314; the campaign and its actors misrepresented by Vaudreuil, II. 318-323; the English threatened, I. 335, 336; at Le Calvaire, II. 336; encounter with the English under Major Dalling, II. 336; skirmish at Lorette, II. 337; efforts to renew the conflict at Quebec, II. 338; the troops during the winter, II. 339, 340; Lévis's expedition to attack Quebec, II. 341-358; occupy Sainte-Foy, II. 344, 345, 442-444; the battle between Murray and Lévis, II. 347-350; the English retreat, II. 350-352; available force of fighting men, II. 360; small resources left in Canada, II. 360; fall of Canada, II. 360-382; plans of Amherst, II. 361, 362; the English fleet sails for Montreal, II. 363-366; advance upon Montreal, II. 365; Fort Lévis captured, II. 369, 370; the articles of capitulation for Montreal, II. 372, 373; cruelties of the Indians encouraged by, II. 373; Canada passes to the crown of England, II. 374; return of the troops to France, II. 374, 383, 384; fly before Frederic, II. 386; driven from Pondicherry, II. 400; capture St. John's, and lose it again, II. 402; payment offered for English scalps, II. 421.
French Academy, the, I. 357.
French Catharine's Town, I. 54 note.
French Creek, I. 45, 130, 133, 168; former name of, I. 128.
French Indians, I. 58; narrow escape of Washington, I. 136.
French Mountain, I. 300, 309, II. 92.
French Revolution, the, I. 18.
Freshwater Cove, II. 57, 58; attacked and taken by the English, II. 58-61; known by other names, II. 59 note.
Friponne, La, II. 24.
Frontenac, Fort, I. 38, 68, II. 114, 155; return of Céloron de Bienville, I. 52; action of the French in regard to ship-building, I. 72, 73; reception offered to Father Piquet, I. 74; proposed capture of, I. 323, 324, 374, 381, 393; position of, I. 324; held by the French, I. 374, 376, 415; the attack abandoned, I. 399; arrival of Montcalm, I. 407; taken by the British, II. 127-130; dismantled, II. 129, 162.
Fry, Joshua, Colonel, I. 142, 145; despatches from Washington, I. 151; illness of, I. 151; his death, I. 151.
Frye, Colonel, I. 405 note; disaster to the English, I. 275; number killed at Fort Edward, I. 485 note; sent with a detachment to Fort William Henry, I. 496; the massacre at Fort William Henry, I. 508-513, 513 note, 514 note, II. 429, 430.
Fundy, Bay of, I. 237, 239, 247, 261, 268, II. 78, 87; dikes on, I. 258.
Fur-trade, the, I. 37, 41, 50, 64, 72, 76, 103, 320, 369, II. 24, 27, 403.



G.

Gabarus Bay, II. 57.
Gage, Lieutenant-Colonel, I. 212; in Braddock's expedition, I. 214, 216; in the battle of the Monongahela, I. 219; rallies his troops, I. 224; his infantry under Abercromby, II. 93; letter from Amherst, II. 240, 241; sent to supersede Johnson, II. 249.
Galissonière, Comte de la, governor of Canada, I. 43, 45, 53 note; effort to have the population of Canada increased, I. 21; his plans for uniting Canada and Louisiana, I. 36, 37; his personal appearance, I. 36; 474
V2
message given to the Indians, I. 47; soldiers sent to protect Piquet's mission, I. 66, 68; honorably recalled from office, I. 77; persons induced to settle at Detroit, I. 77 note; questions of boundary, I. 122, 123.
Ganouskie Bay, I. 490.
Gardiner, Captain, captures the ship "Foudroyant," II. 49, 50; mortally wounded, II. 50.
Gardner, I. 443.
Garneau, II. 443, 444.
Gasconade, II. 171, 194 note, 204.
Gaspé, I. 125, 491, II. 80, 81, 354.
Gaspereau, Fort, at Baye Verte, I. 253; surrender of, to the English, I. 253.
Gates wounded in battle, I. 219.
General Court of Massachusetts, the, I. 26, 290, 404; method of raising troops, I. 384-387.
General Hospital of Quebec, the, II. 441, crowded with sick, II. 265, 304, 305; the nuns care for the sick, II. 330, 331-335.
Genesee, I. 71.
Genesee Falls, I. 71.
George II., King of England, I. 288, 316, 320, 321, 332, II. 40, 81, 191; society, morals, and religion during his reign, I. 5-9; his possessions in the West, I. 53, 133, 134, 141; the oath of allegiance to be taken by the Acadians, I. 91, 92-98, 265; forts to be erected on the Ohio, I. 137; plans of colonial union, I. 175, 176; his speech concerning America, I. 181; American regiments to be taken into his pay, I. 194; remark concerning Governor Sharpe, I. 201, 202; his orders to the Acadians, I. 270, 273, 274; the Acadians disloyal to, I. 260; the Acadians declared prisoners, I. 274; his name given to Lake George, I. 295, 315; the rank of provincial officers, I. 399; the fall of Louisbourg, II. 76; troops called for, II. 83; secret instructions to Wolfe, II. 194 note; the victory at Quebec, II. 323, 324, 340; the fall of Canada, II. 360; Louisbourg to be abandoned, II. 363; his death, II. 390, 391.
George III., succeeds to the throne of England, II. 391; his character and opinions, II. 391-394, 397; growth of a peace-party, II. 391, 392; the negotiation with France broken off, II. 396; quarrels with Newcastle, II. 400; desires peace with France, II. 402; resistance of the British colonies, II. 413.
George, Fort, II. 76, 237; erection of, I. 295; condition of, I. 411.
George, Lake, I. 294, 296, 380, 388, 401, 421, 441, 446, 448, 452, II. 12, 14, 15, 76, 80, 115, 129; its beauty of scenery, I. 295; the name given to, by Johnson, I. 295, 315; advance of Dieskau's army, I. 299; conditions at the camp of, I. 314, 315; its former name, 315; winter life of the garrisons, I. 350; scouting-party sent out, I. 427-429; exploits of Rogers' rangers, I. 433-437; the French camp, I. 438, 477, 478; the English camp, I. 440, 441; exposed condition of the forts, I. 474, 475; position of Ticonderoga, I. 477, II. 99; advance of Montcalm's forces upon Fort William Henry, I. 485-491; voyage of the troops on their way to attack Ticonderoga, II. 86-88, 92, 94; arrangement of Montcalm's troops, II. 104; mustering-place of the armies at the head of, II. 236.
George, Lake, the battle of, I. 291 note, 304-317, 328.
Georgia, I. 33; English possessions, I. 20; distribution of the exiled Acadians, I. 282.
Germain, Father, efforts against the English, I. 100, 101, 103; the fight at Beaubassin, I. 117.
German Flats, I. 321, 406; attacked by Vaudreuil, II. 6, 7.
German States, the, II. 38, 39.
German War, the, II. 405.
Germanic Empire, the, I. 16, 17, II. 38; decay of, I. 17; hostile to Frederic II., II. 399.
Germans, the, II. 6, 45, 47, 132; in Pennsylvania, I. 31, 166, 193, 339, 347, 348; their language spoken in New York, I. 32.
Germany, II. 117; destiny of, involved with that of Prussia, I. 17; intrigue formed by France, concerning, I. 19; the convention of Kloster-Zeven, II. 45; political situation in 1761, II. 391-395; recreation of, II. 408; results of the Seven Year War, II. 409.
Gethan, Captain, I. 227.
Gibraltar, garrisons of, I. 9; governorship of General Braddock, I. 189, 190, 190 note.
Gibraltar, Straits of, II. 49.
Giddings, Captain, II. 123 note.
Gilchrist, II. 435, 436.
Gilson, George, I. 227.
Girard, priest at Cobequid, I. 106, II. 427; oath required of, I. 106, 107; his honorable action, I. 107; correspondence with Longueuil, I. 107; 475
V2
quotation from, concerning the Acadian emigrants, I. 109, 110.
Gist, Christopher, I. 42, 133; sent to select land for settlers, I. 53, 54-59; his expedition to Ohio, I. 53; his description of a feather dance, I. 58; adventure with Indians, I. 136; his journal, I. 136 note; joins Washington, I. 146, 151; his settlement, I. 151, 157; council held by Washington, I. 153; his buildings burned, I. 161; reached by the retreating troops of Braddock, I. 224; orders given by Braddock to, I. 226.
Gladwin, wounded in the battle of the Monongahela, I. 219.
Glasgow, II. 185.
Glasier, Colonel, I. 404.
Glen, Governor of South Carolina, I. 176; correspondence with Dinwiddie, I. 176, 177.
Gnadenhütten settlement destroyed by the Indians, I. 347.
Goat Island, II. 53.
Goldsmith, his Life of Nash, I. 188.
"Goodwill," the, II. 204.
Gordon, Mr., I. 403; engineer in Braddock's expedition, I. 215.
Gorée II. 400; Island of, restored to France, II. 406.
Gorham, Captain, reconnoitres Louisbourg, I. 471.
Governor's Palace, the, I. 142, 163.
Governors of America, the, position of, I. 170, 171, 282; matter of raising money for the campaigns, I. 195; council held with Braddock, I. 191-195; jealousies between the Assemblies and, I. 419, 420.
Gradis and Son, II. 23; official knavery, II. 23, 24.
Graham, Rev. John of Suffield, Conn., I. 402; his accounts of the condition of the provincial camp, I. 402-404; his Diary quoted, I. 403, 404.
Grand Battery, the, II. 55; abandoned by the French, II. 61.
Grand Menan, the, II. 183.
Grand Pré, the, I. 94, 106, 260, 263; its inhabitants, I. 264, 269, 270; meadows of, I. 268; origin of its name, I. 269; encampment of Winslow, I. 269; the inhabitants summoned to hear the King's orders, I. 271, 272-276; the removal of the Acadians, I. 277-279.
Grant, Ensign, the attack upon Louisbourg, II. 59.
Grant, Major, his expedition, II. 151-155; surrounded and captured, II. 153-155.
Grant, Mrs. Anne, recollections of Albany, I. 320; her "Memoirs of an American Lady," cited, I. 320, II. 91 note.
Grant's Hill, II. 140; origin of the name, II. 151.
Granville, Earl, I. 8, II. 397; letter from Dinwiddie to, quoted, I. 176; angry reply given to Pitt, II. 397, 398; remarks on his death-bed, II. 408.
Granville, Fort, attacked by the French and Indians, I. 423.
Gray, words of Wolfe concerning the Elegy, II. 285, 286.
Gray, Sergeant James, letter to his brother quoted, I. 321.
Gray, John, letter from James Gray, I. 321.
Great Carrying Place, the, I. 293, 321, 393, II. 242; guarded by the English, I. 374; fort rebuilt by Shirley, I. 384; the fort burned, I. 406; new fort to be erected, II. 129.
Great Company, the, in Canada, I. 283.
Great Cove, the settlement destroyed, I. 343.
Great Kenawha, the, I. 48; plate buried by the French near, I. 48.
Great Lakes, the, I. 75, 124.
Great Meadows, the, I. 145; Washington assembles his force, I. 146, 151, 153; the fight at, I. 157-159, 161; encampment of Dunbar, I. 226.
Great Miami, the, I. 50, 55; neighboring country described, I. 55, 56.
Great Savage Mountain, the, I. 205.
Greeks, the, I. 407, II. 323.
Green and Russell, Messrs., II. 442.
Green, his "History of the English People" cited, II. 408, 408 note.
Green Bay, I. 84; fraudulent trade, II. 27.
Green Mountains, I. 453.
Grenada, II. 401; ceded by France, II. 405.
Grenadines, the, II. 405.
Grenville, Mr., II. 194 note.
Gridley, Colonel, I. 401.
Grignon, Pierre, II. 425.
Guadeloupe, II. 400; question of its comparative value with that of Canada, II. 403; restored by England, II. 405.
Guienne, the battalion of, I. 182, II. 104, 109, 230, 232; advances upon Fort William Henry, I. 491; guards Fort Frontenac, I. 376; the capture of Oswego, I. 408; camp of, I. 477; ordered to encamp on the Plains of Abraham, II. 276; encamps by the St. Charles, II. 285, 290, 292.
476
V2
Guinea, the French driven from, II. 47.
Gumley, Colonel, I. 189.

Gabarus Bay, II. 57.
Gage, Lieutenant-Colonel, I. 212; in Braddock's expedition, I. 214, 216; in the battle of the Monongahela, I. 219; rallies his troops, I. 224; his infantry under Abercromby, II. 93; letter from Amherst, II. 240, 241; sent to supersede Johnson, II. 249.
Galissonière, Comte de la, governor of Canada, I. 43, 45, 53 note; effort to have the population of Canada increased, I. 21; his plans for uniting Canada and Louisiana, I. 36, 37; his personal appearance, I. 36; 474
V2
message given to the Indians, I. 47; soldiers sent to protect Piquet's mission, I. 66, 68; honorably recalled from office, I. 77; persons induced to settle at Detroit, I. 77 note; questions of boundary, I. 122, 123.
Ganouskie Bay, I. 490.
Gardiner, Captain, captures the ship "Foudroyant," II. 49, 50; mortally wounded, II. 50.
Gardner, I. 443.
Garneau, II. 443, 444.
Gasconade, II. 171, 194 note, 204.
Gaspé, I. 125, 491, II. 80, 81, 354.
Gaspereau, Fort, at Baye Verte, I. 253; surrender of, to the English, I. 253.
Gates wounded in battle, I. 219.
General Court of Massachusetts, the, I. 26, 290, 404; method of raising troops, I. 384-387.
General Hospital of Quebec, the, II. 441, crowded with sick, II. 265, 304, 305; the nuns care for the sick, II. 330, 331-335.
Genesee, I. 71.
Genesee Falls, I. 71.
George II., King of England, I. 288, 316, 320, 321, 332, II. 40, 81, 191; society, morals, and religion during his reign, I. 5-9; his possessions in the West, I. 53, 133, 134, 141; the oath of allegiance to be taken by the Acadians, I. 91, 92-98, 265; forts to be erected on the Ohio, I. 137; plans of colonial union, I. 175, 176; his speech concerning America, I. 181; American regiments to be taken into his pay, I. 194; remark concerning Governor Sharpe, I. 201, 202; his orders to the Acadians, I. 270, 273, 274; the Acadians disloyal to, I. 260; the Acadians declared prisoners, I. 274; his name given to Lake George, I. 295, 315; the rank of provincial officers, I. 399; the fall of Louisbourg, II. 76; troops called for, II. 83; secret instructions to Wolfe, II. 194 note; the victory at Quebec, II. 323, 324, 340; the fall of Canada, II. 360; Louisbourg to be abandoned, II. 363; his death, II. 390, 391.
George III., succeeds to the throne of England, II. 391; his character and opinions, II. 391-394, 397; growth of a peace-party, II. 391, 392; the negotiation with France broken off, II. 396; quarrels with Newcastle, II. 400; desires peace with France, II. 402; resistance of the British colonies, II. 413.
George, Fort, II. 76, 237; erection of, I. 295; condition of, I. 411.
George, Lake, I. 294, 296, 380, 388, 401, 421, 441, 446, 448, 452, II. 12, 14, 15, 76, 80, 115, 129; its beauty of scenery, I. 295; the name given to, by Johnson, I. 295, 315; advance of Dieskau's army, I. 299; conditions at the camp of, I. 314, 315; its former name, 315; winter life of the garrisons, I. 350; scouting-party sent out, I. 427-429; exploits of Rogers' rangers, I. 433-437; the French camp, I. 438, 477, 478; the English camp, I. 440, 441; exposed condition of the forts, I. 474, 475; position of Ticonderoga, I. 477, II. 99; advance of Montcalm's forces upon Fort William Henry, I. 485-491; voyage of the troops on their way to attack Ticonderoga, II. 86-88, 92, 94; arrangement of Montcalm's troops, II. 104; mustering-place of the armies at the head of, II. 236.
George, Lake, the battle of, I. 291 note, 304-317, 328.
Georgia, I. 33; English possessions, I. 20; distribution of the exiled Acadians, I. 282.
Germain, Father, efforts against the English, I. 100, 101, 103; the fight at Beaubassin, I. 117.
German Flats, I. 321, 406; attacked by Vaudreuil, II. 6, 7.
German States, the, II. 38, 39.
German War, the, II. 405.
Germanic Empire, the, I. 16, 17, II. 38; decay of, I. 17; hostile to Frederic II., II. 399.
Germans, the, II. 6, 45, 47, 132; in Pennsylvania, I. 31, 166, 193, 339, 347, 348; their language spoken in New York, I. 32.
Germany, II. 117; destiny of, involved with that of Prussia, I. 17; intrigue formed by France, concerning, I. 19; the convention of Kloster-Zeven, II. 45; political situation in 1761, II. 391-395; recreation of, II. 408; results of the Seven Year War, II. 409.
Gethan, Captain, I. 227.
Gibraltar, garrisons of, I. 9; governorship of General Braddock, I. 189, 190, 190 note.
Gibraltar, Straits of, II. 49.
Giddings, Captain, II. 123 note.
Gilchrist, II. 435, 436.
Gilson, George, I. 227.
Girard, priest at Cobequid, I. 106, II. 427; oath required of, I. 106, 107; his honorable action, I. 107; correspondence with Longueuil, I. 107; 475
V2
quotation from, concerning the Acadian emigrants, I. 109, 110.
Gist, Christopher, I. 42, 133; sent to select land for settlers, I. 53, 54-59; his expedition to Ohio, I. 53; his description of a feather dance, I. 58; adventure with Indians, I. 136; his journal, I. 136 note; joins Washington, I. 146, 151; his settlement, I. 151, 157; council held by Washington, I. 153; his buildings burned, I. 161; reached by the retreating troops of Braddock, I. 224; orders given by Braddock to, I. 226.
Gladwin, wounded in the battle of the Monongahela, I. 219.
Glasgow, II. 185.
Glasier, Colonel, I. 404.
Glen, Governor of South Carolina, I. 176; correspondence with Dinwiddie, I. 176, 177.
Gnadenhütten settlement destroyed by the Indians, I. 347.
Goat Island, II. 53.
Goldsmith, his Life of Nash, I. 188.
"Goodwill," the, II. 204.
Gordon, Mr., I. 403; engineer in Braddock's expedition, I. 215.
Gorée II. 400; Island of, restored to France, II. 406.
Gorham, Captain, reconnoitres Louisbourg, I. 471.
Governor's Palace, the, I. 142, 163.
Governors of America, the, position of, I. 170, 171, 282; matter of raising money for the campaigns, I. 195; council held with Braddock, I. 191-195; jealousies between the Assemblies and, I. 419, 420.
Gradis and Son, II. 23; official knavery, II. 23, 24.
Graham, Rev. John of Suffield, Conn., I. 402; his accounts of the condition of the provincial camp, I. 402-404; his Diary quoted, I. 403, 404.
Grand Battery, the, II. 55; abandoned by the French, II. 61.
Grand Menan, the, II. 183.
Grand Pré, the, I. 94, 106, 260, 263; its inhabitants, I. 264, 269, 270; meadows of, I. 268; origin of its name, I. 269; encampment of Winslow, I. 269; the inhabitants summoned to hear the King's orders, I. 271, 272-276; the removal of the Acadians, I. 277-279.
Grant, Ensign, the attack upon Louisbourg, II. 59.
Grant, Major, his expedition, II. 151-155; surrounded and captured, II. 153-155.
Grant, Mrs. Anne, recollections of Albany, I. 320; her "Memoirs of an American Lady," cited, I. 320, II. 91 note.
Grant's Hill, II. 140; origin of the name, II. 151.
Granville, Earl, I. 8, II. 397; letter from Dinwiddie to, quoted, I. 176; angry reply given to Pitt, II. 397, 398; remarks on his death-bed, II. 408.
Granville, Fort, attacked by the French and Indians, I. 423.
Gray, words of Wolfe concerning the Elegy, II. 285, 286.
Gray, Sergeant James, letter to his brother quoted, I. 321.
Gray, John, letter from James Gray, I. 321.
Great Carrying Place, the, I. 293, 321, 393, II. 242; guarded by the English, I. 374; fort rebuilt by Shirley, I. 384; the fort burned, I. 406; new fort to be erected, II. 129.
Great Company, the, in Canada, I. 283.
Great Cove, the settlement destroyed, I. 343.
Great Kenawha, the, I. 48; plate buried by the French near, I. 48.
Great Lakes, the, I. 75, 124.
Great Meadows, the, I. 145; Washington assembles his force, I. 146, 151, 153; the fight at, I. 157-159, 161; encampment of Dunbar, I. 226.
Great Miami, the, I. 50, 55; neighboring country described, I. 55, 56.
Great Savage Mountain, the, I. 205.
Greeks, the, I. 407, II. 323.
Green and Russell, Messrs., II. 442.
Green, his "History of the English People" cited, II. 408, 408 note.
Green Bay, I. 84; fraudulent trade, II. 27.
Green Mountains, I. 453.
Grenada, II. 401; ceded by France, II. 405.
Grenadines, the, II. 405.
Grenville, Mr., II. 194 note.
Gridley, Colonel, I. 401.
Grignon, Pierre, II. 425.
Guadeloupe, II. 400; question of its comparative value with that of Canada, II. 403; restored by England, II. 405.
Guienne, the battalion of, I. 182, II. 104, 109, 230, 232; advances upon Fort William Henry, I. 491; guards Fort Frontenac, I. 376; the capture of Oswego, I. 408; camp of, I. 477; ordered to encamp on the Plains of Abraham, II. 276; encamps by the St. Charles, II. 285, 290, 292.
476
V2
Guinea, the French driven from, II. 47.
Gumley, Colonel, I. 189.



H.

Hague, I. 428.
Hainaut, I. 358.
Haldimand, Colonel, II. 242; attacked by the French, II. 242, 243.
Hale, George S., I. 404 note.
Half-King, chief of the Indians on the Ohio, I. 130; aids and accompanies Washington, I. 133, 145, 146, 151, 152, 160; efforts of Saint-Pierre to entice away his Indians, I. 135; council held with Half-King by Washington, I. 146, 147; boast concerning the death of Jumonville, I. 151 note; his comments on the fight at Great Meadows, I. 160.
Half-Moon, I. 384, 452, II. 119.
Haliburton, statement from, I. 277 note.
Halifax, Lord, on the Board of Trade, I. 179; letter from Dinwiddie to, I. 229; letter from Winslow, I. 278.
Halifax, I. 93, 101, 104, 106, 113, 115, 196, 239, 243, 255, II. 1, 277; foundation and growth of, I. 92, 93; meeting of deputies from Acadia with Cornwallis, I. 97, 98; questions of ownership, I. 124; hearing given to the Acadians, I. 260-265; destined port of the English fleet, I. 469, 470; fleet sails for, under Admiral Boscawen, II. 51; departure of Boscawen's ships, II. 56; arrival of Admiral Saunders, II. 192.
Halifax, Fort, I. 183, 184 note.
Halket, Sir Peter, attacked by the French, I. 216-219; shot in battle, I. 219, 227; burial of his remains, II. 160.
Halket, son of Sir Peter, shot in battle, I. 219; his remains discovered, II. 160.
Halket, Major, II. 432; discovers his father's body, II. 160; letter from Tomahawk Camp, II. 161, 162.
Hamilton, James, Governor of Pennsylvania, I. 42, 54, 56; his opinion of English traders, I. 42; correspondence with Dinwiddie, I. 42 note, 141; receives a message from the Miamis and Hurons, I. 57 note; desirability of an Indian alliance, I. 59; tries to build a trading-house on the Ohio, I. 59, 60; result of the meeting of, with the Assembly of Pennsylvania, I. 165-168; succeeded by Governor Morris, I. 167.
Hampton, arrival of Braddock, I. 187; arrival of regiments at, I. 191.
Hanbury, John, I. 140; stockholder in the Ohio Company, I. 53, 196; extracts from his correspondence with Dinwiddie, I. 140, 141, 144; error ascribed to, I. 196.
Hanbury, Mrs., I. 144.
Hancock, a Boston merchant, I. 245; furnishes money for the English troops, I. 245.
Handfield, Major, in command at Annapolis, I. 267; instructions to expel the Acadians, I. 267; letter from, to Winslow, I. 274, 275; letter of Winslow concerning the removal of the Acadians, I. 277, 277 note.
Hannibal, II. 209.
Hanover, I. 5, 8, 353, II. 40, 47, 49, 391, 392, 400; possessions of England in, I. 19; restorations made by France, II. 405.
Hardy, Major, to hold the Point of Orleans, II. 216, 217, 219.
Hardy, Sir Charles, Governor of New York, I. 383, 470; opposition to Shirley, I. 383; orders issued to scatter the Nova Scotia settlers, II. 80, 81.
Harris, John, sufferings of the settlers, I. 343.
Harris, Mary, story of, I. 55.
Harris, Thomas, English scout, I. 415, 416.
Harry, II. 390.
Hartwell Library, the, II. 219 note.
Hauteur-de-la-Potence, II. 66.
Havana, expedition of Pococke, II. 401; conquered, II. 402; returned to Spain, II. 405.
Haviland, Colonel, commander at Fort Edward, II. 11; the fall of Canada, II. 361-382; opens communication with Murray, II. 368; encamped near Montreal, II. 372.
Hawke, Sir Edward, II. 50; his character, II. 50, 51.
Hawley, Elisha, his wounds, I. 302, 311; his last letter to his brother quoted, I. 302.
Hawley, Joseph, I. 302.
Hay, Ensign, killed at Beauséjour, I. 250.
Hay, Sir Charles, I. 471.
Hazen, Captain Moses, II. 351; the encounter at Beauséjour, I. 249; his courage, I. 428; skirmish at Lorette, II. 337; the battle between Lévis and Murray, II. 347-350.
Hebecourt, Captain, stationed at Ticonderoga, II. 11; receives a reinforcement of Indians, II. 12; Bourlamaque leaves him in charge, II. 238, 239.
477
V2
Helots, I. 465.
Henderson, II. 296.
Hendrick, chief of the Mohawks, I. 301; his arrival at New York, I. 171, 172; speech made at Albany, I. 173, 174; his advice to Johnson, I. 301; encounter with Dieskau, I. 301, 302; killed in battle, I. 302, 303, 309.
Henry IV., II. 9.
Hensey, Florence, a spy at London, I. 469.
Herbin, I. 486; skirmish with Captain MacDonald, II. 336, 337.
Herkimer, Fort, II. 7.
Hermitage, the, II. 21.
"Héros," the, ship, I. 362.
Hertel, I. 486.
Highlanders, the, II. 93, 151, 185; their bravery, II. 109, 232; serve under Forbes, II. 132-163; their comrades exposed on poles, II. 159; action at Quebec, II. 232, 233, 261, 262, 286, 437; the slogan, II. 296; encounter with the Canadians, II. 300; their costume insufficient in Canada, II. 334, 335; encounter with the French, II. 336.
Hobbs, Captain, I. 270, 272.
Hocquart, Captain, fate of the "Alcide," I. 185, 186; encounter with Captain Howe, I. 186.
Hocquart, Intendant, financial condition of Canada, II. 32.
Hodges, Captain, I. 429.
Hogarth, I. 6.
Holbourne, Admiral Francis, ordered to intercept the French fleet, I. 184, 185; commands the English fleet to sail for America, I. 469, 470; his arrival at Halifax, I. 470; approaches Louisbourg, I. 471; his fleet wrecked, I. 472.
Holdernesse, Earl of, I. 310, II. 358; letter laid before the Assembly of Pennsylvania, I. 165; letter from Wolfe concerning Quebec, II. 271, 272; visited by Walpole, II. 358; supplanted by the Earl of Bute, II. 393.
Holdernesse, Lady Emily, II. 358.
Holland, Lieutenant, his report of Duquesne's war-party, I. 88, 89.
Holland, II. 286; her rank in maritime enterprise, II. 411.
Holmes, Admiral, sails for New York, II. 192; his squadron, II. 263, 273; attacked by the French, II. 264; the ships carefully watched by the French, II. 274-276; his fleet prepares for service, II. 278-282; feint to deceive Bougainville, II. 279, 280; the final attack on Quebec, II. 281.
Hopkins, Lieutenant, the attack on Louisbourg, II. 59-61.
Hopson, Governor of Acadia, I. 104, 112, 113, 257; succeeded by Lawrence, I. 113.
Horseflesh eaten at Montreal, II. 10.
Hospital battery, the, II. 208.
"Hot Stuff," II. 234 note.
Hôtel-Dieu, II. 265; its condition after the siege, II. 328; care of the sick, II. 331.
Houllière, commander of French regulars, II. 71.
House of Burgesses, the, I. 137, 138.
House of Commons, the, II. 41, 410; influence of the Duke of Newcastle in, I. 179; debate concerning the peace between France and England, II. 406, 407.
Howard the philanthropist, I. 7.
Howe, Captain, II. 127; the encounter with Hocquart, I. 185, 186.
Howe, Captain, the Heights of Abraham scaled by his men, II. 282, 283, 290.
Howe, Brigadier-Lord, II. 48; effort made to assist the settlement at German Flats, II. 7; united with Abercromby in command, II. 48; the expedition against Ticonderoga, II. 89-97; his leadership, II. 89, 90; reforms introduced into the army by, II. 90; his characteristics, II. 90, 91; tablet erected to, in Westminster Abbey, II. 91; passage of the expedition across Lake George, II. 92-94; reconnoitres the landing, II. 94; the meeting of the forces in the woods, II. 96; effect of his death on the army, II. 97, 103.
Howe, Captain Edward, an English officer, I. 118; treacherously murdered, I. 118, 119.
Hubbard, Thomas, II. 429.
Hubertsburg, the treaty of, II. 407.
Hudson Bay, English possessions near, I. 20.
Hudson River, the, I. 28, 32, 193, 289, 319, 321, 384, 387, 391, 452, II. 2, 116, 119, 165; Dutch proprietors on the, I. 32, 33; parties sent to explore, II. 241.
Huguenots, the, persecution of, I. 14, 21, 22; the language of, spoken in New York, I. 32.
Hugues, plan of defence proposed by, II. 99, 100.
Hungary, appeal made to the nobles of, by Maria Theresa, I. 19; action of the nobles, I. 19.
478
V2
Hungary, the Queen of, II. 389.
"Hunter," the, II. 286.
Hurons, the, I. 125, 154, 209; their Christianity, I. 41; assist the French, I. 371, II. 142; called to a council by Montcalm, I. 485-489; their savagery, II. 145 note.
Huske, map of North America, I. 126 note.
Hutchins, Ensign, II. 250, 272.
Hutchinson, Indian cruelties, II. 5 note.

Hague, I. 428.
Hainaut, I. 358.
Haldimand, Colonel, II. 242; attacked by the French, II. 242, 243.
Hale, George S., I. 404 note.
Half-King, chief of the Indians on the Ohio, I. 130; aids and accompanies Washington, I. 133, 145, 146, 151, 152, 160; efforts of Saint-Pierre to entice away his Indians, I. 135; council held with Half-King by Washington, I. 146, 147; boast concerning the death of Jumonville, I. 151 note; his comments on the fight at Great Meadows, I. 160.
Half-Moon, I. 384, 452, II. 119.
Haliburton, statement from, I. 277 note.
Halifax, Lord, on the Board of Trade, I. 179; letter from Dinwiddie to, I. 229; letter from Winslow, I. 278.
Halifax, I. 93, 101, 104, 106, 113, 115, 196, 239, 243, 255, II. 1, 277; foundation and growth of, I. 92, 93; meeting of deputies from Acadia with Cornwallis, I. 97, 98; questions of ownership, I. 124; hearing given to the Acadians, I. 260-265; destined port of the English fleet, I. 469, 470; fleet sails for, under Admiral Boscawen, II. 51; departure of Boscawen's ships, II. 56; arrival of Admiral Saunders, II. 192.
Halifax, Fort, I. 183, 184 note.
Halket, Sir Peter, attacked by the French, I. 216-219; shot in battle, I. 219, 227; burial of his remains, II. 160.
Halket, son of Sir Peter, shot in battle, I. 219; his remains discovered, II. 160.
Halket, Major, II. 432; discovers his father's body, II. 160; letter from Tomahawk Camp, II. 161, 162.
Hamilton, James, Governor of Pennsylvania, I. 42, 54, 56; his opinion of English traders, I. 42; correspondence with Dinwiddie, I. 42 note, 141; receives a message from the Miamis and Hurons, I. 57 note; desirability of an Indian alliance, I. 59; tries to build a trading-house on the Ohio, I. 59, 60; result of the meeting of, with the Assembly of Pennsylvania, I. 165-168; succeeded by Governor Morris, I. 167.
Hampton, arrival of Braddock, I. 187; arrival of regiments at, I. 191.
Hanbury, John, I. 140; stockholder in the Ohio Company, I. 53, 196; extracts from his correspondence with Dinwiddie, I. 140, 141, 144; error ascribed to, I. 196.
Hanbury, Mrs., I. 144.
Hancock, a Boston merchant, I. 245; furnishes money for the English troops, I. 245.
Handfield, Major, in command at Annapolis, I. 267; instructions to expel the Acadians, I. 267; letter from, to Winslow, I. 274, 275; letter of Winslow concerning the removal of the Acadians, I. 277, 277 note.
Hannibal, II. 209.
Hanover, I. 5, 8, 353, II. 40, 47, 49, 391, 392, 400; possessions of England in, I. 19; restorations made by France, II. 405.
Hardy, Major, to hold the Point of Orleans, II. 216, 217, 219.
Hardy, Sir Charles, Governor of New York, I. 383, 470; opposition to Shirley, I. 383; orders issued to scatter the Nova Scotia settlers, II. 80, 81.
Harris, John, sufferings of the settlers, I. 343.
Harris, Mary, story of, I. 55.
Harris, Thomas, English scout, I. 415, 416.
Harry, II. 390.
Hartwell Library, the, II. 219 note.
Hauteur-de-la-Potence, II. 66.
Havana, expedition of Pococke, II. 401; conquered, II. 402; returned to Spain, II. 405.
Haviland, Colonel, commander at Fort Edward, II. 11; the fall of Canada, II. 361-382; opens communication with Murray, II. 368; encamped near Montreal, II. 372.
Hawke, Sir Edward, II. 50; his character, II. 50, 51.
Hawley, Elisha, his wounds, I. 302, 311; his last letter to his brother quoted, I. 302.
Hawley, Joseph, I. 302.
Hay, Ensign, killed at Beauséjour, I. 250.
Hay, Sir Charles, I. 471.
Hazen, Captain Moses, II. 351; the encounter at Beauséjour, I. 249; his courage, I. 428; skirmish at Lorette, II. 337; the battle between Lévis and Murray, II. 347-350.
Hebecourt, Captain, stationed at Ticonderoga, II. 11; receives a reinforcement of Indians, II. 12; Bourlamaque leaves him in charge, II. 238, 239.
477
V2
Helots, I. 465.
Henderson, II. 296.
Hendrick, chief of the Mohawks, I. 301; his arrival at New York, I. 171, 172; speech made at Albany, I. 173, 174; his advice to Johnson, I. 301; encounter with Dieskau, I. 301, 302; killed in battle, I. 302, 303, 309.
Henry IV., II. 9.
Hensey, Florence, a spy at London, I. 469.
Herbin, I. 486; skirmish with Captain MacDonald, II. 336, 337.
Herkimer, Fort, II. 7.
Hermitage, the, II. 21.
"Héros," the, ship, I. 362.
Hertel, I. 486.
Highlanders, the, II. 93, 151, 185; their bravery, II. 109, 232; serve under Forbes, II. 132-163; their comrades exposed on poles, II. 159; action at Quebec, II. 232, 233, 261, 262, 286, 437; the slogan, II. 296; encounter with the Canadians, II. 300; their costume insufficient in Canada, II. 334, 335; encounter with the French, II. 336.
Hobbs, Captain, I. 270, 272.
Hocquart, Captain, fate of the "Alcide," I. 185, 186; encounter with Captain Howe, I. 186.
Hocquart, Intendant, financial condition of Canada, II. 32.
Hodges, Captain, I. 429.
Hogarth, I. 6.
Holbourne, Admiral Francis, ordered to intercept the French fleet, I. 184, 185; commands the English fleet to sail for America, I. 469, 470; his arrival at Halifax, I. 470; approaches Louisbourg, I. 471; his fleet wrecked, I. 472.
Holdernesse, Earl of, I. 310, II. 358; letter laid before the Assembly of Pennsylvania, I. 165; letter from Wolfe concerning Quebec, II. 271, 272; visited by Walpole, II. 358; supplanted by the Earl of Bute, II. 393.
Holdernesse, Lady Emily, II. 358.
Holland, Lieutenant, his report of Duquesne's war-party, I. 88, 89.
Holland, II. 286; her rank in maritime enterprise, II. 411.
Holmes, Admiral, sails for New York, II. 192; his squadron, II. 263, 273; attacked by the French, II. 264; the ships carefully watched by the French, II. 274-276; his fleet prepares for service, II. 278-282; feint to deceive Bougainville, II. 279, 280; the final attack on Quebec, II. 281.
Hopkins, Lieutenant, the attack on Louisbourg, II. 59-61.
Hopson, Governor of Acadia, I. 104, 112, 113, 257; succeeded by Lawrence, I. 113.
Horseflesh eaten at Montreal, II. 10.
Hospital battery, the, II. 208.
"Hot Stuff," II. 234 note.
Hôtel-Dieu, II. 265; its condition after the siege, II. 328; care of the sick, II. 331.
Houllière, commander of French regulars, II. 71.
House of Burgesses, the, I. 137, 138.
House of Commons, the, II. 41, 410; influence of the Duke of Newcastle in, I. 179; debate concerning the peace between France and England, II. 406, 407.
Howard the philanthropist, I. 7.
Howe, Captain, II. 127; the encounter with Hocquart, I. 185, 186.
Howe, Captain, the Heights of Abraham scaled by his men, II. 282, 283, 290.
Howe, Brigadier-Lord, II. 48; effort made to assist the settlement at German Flats, II. 7; united with Abercromby in command, II. 48; the expedition against Ticonderoga, II. 89-97; his leadership, II. 89, 90; reforms introduced into the army by, II. 90; his characteristics, II. 90, 91; tablet erected to, in Westminster Abbey, II. 91; passage of the expedition across Lake George, II. 92-94; reconnoitres the landing, II. 94; the meeting of the forces in the woods, II. 96; effect of his death on the army, II. 97, 103.
Howe, Captain Edward, an English officer, I. 118; treacherously murdered, I. 118, 119.
Hubbard, Thomas, II. 429.
Hubertsburg, the treaty of, II. 407.
Hudson Bay, English possessions near, I. 20.
Hudson River, the, I. 28, 32, 193, 289, 319, 321, 384, 387, 391, 452, II. 2, 116, 119, 165; Dutch proprietors on the, I. 32, 33; parties sent to explore, II. 241.
Huguenots, the, persecution of, I. 14, 21, 22; the language of, spoken in New York, I. 32.
Hugues, plan of defence proposed by, II. 99, 100.
Hungary, appeal made to the nobles of, by Maria Theresa, I. 19; action of the nobles, I. 19.
478
V2
Hungary, the Queen of, II. 389.
"Hunter," the, II. 286.
Hurons, the, I. 125, 154, 209; their Christianity, I. 41; assist the French, I. 371, II. 142; called to a council by Montcalm, I. 485-489; their savagery, II. 145 note.
Huske, map of North America, I. 126 note.
Hutchins, Ensign, II. 250, 272.
Hutchinson, Indian cruelties, II. 5 note.



I.

Illinois, I. 125, 486, II. 142; French claims in, I. 40, 41; two maps of, I. 41.
Illinois Indians, home of, I. 40.
Illinois River, the, I. 56, 83, II. 155, 244; French interests, II. 248, 249.
"Illustre," the, I. 362.
Independents, the, I. 32.
India, I. 4, II. 396; results of the Seven Years War, I. 4; the mastery of, I. 10; French colonies in, I. 356; the power of Pitt, II. 43, 44; losses to be sustained by France, II. 406, 410.
Indians, the, I. 93, II. 86; influenced by the French to fight the English, I. 28, 37, 47, 48, 84, 99-108, 110, 111, 115, 119, 152, 161, 171, 175, 184, 211-213, 236, 238, 239-241, 325, 371, 372, 392, 434, 467, 475, 476, 478, 479, 486, II. 142, 144, 145, 381; population in the Ohio Valley, I. 40, 50, 60, 130, 139; allies of the English, I. 42, 392, II. 139, 140, 143, 147, 148, 150, 151, 162, 372; visited by Bienville, I. 44, 45; hostile encounter with Bienville, I. 48, 49; village of, on Loramie Creek, I. 51; importance of Pique Town, I. 52; matters pertaining to trade and missions, I. 54, 62-71, 485, 487, II. 27, 144, 145; councils held with Gist by Old Britain and his followers, I. 56, 57; invite the English to a feather dance, I. 58; power of Sir William Johnson over, I. 64, 172-175, 194, 195, 287, 295, 390-392; at Oswego, I. 72; their treachery, I. 80; rumors of plots among, I. 82-84; attacked at Pickawillany, I. 84, 85; cannibalism among, I. 85, 478, 480, 483, 484; relations with the Acadians, I. 96, 97-108, 264, II. 420, 421; plans of the French in Duquesne's expedition, thwarted, I. 130, 131; parleys, held with Washington, I. 133; assist Washington, 145, 146, 151; account of the conduct of Washington's band, I. 149, 150; at Great Meadows, I. 151; under Coulon de Villiers, I. 153, 155; harangued by Contrecœur, I. 154; tribes at Fort Duquesne, I. 154; sent out as scouts by the French, I. 156; attack Washington, I. 156, 157-161; attitude of the British cabinet towards, I. 171; complaints of the Mohawks, I. 172; forces under Sir William Johnson, I. 301, II. 104, 369; commissioners at Albany, I. 172; their opinions of the French, I. 173, 174; meeting at Albany for conference, I. 173-176; estimate of, held by Braddock, I. 188; Johnson made sole superintendent of the Northern Tribes, I. 195, 390; joins Braddock's expedition, I. 203, 204; try to interrupt General Braddock's march, I. 205, 206; tribes at Fort Duquesne, I. 208, 209; cruelties practised by, on prisoners and others, I. 209, 210, 221-223, 330; cruelties of, I. 331, 339, 342, 343, 347, 373, 380, 422, 423, 482, 483, 505-513, 514 note, II. 4, 5, 14, 171, 218, 124-126, 222, 223, 232, 248, 258, 262, 333-336, 351, 352, 370, 373, 374, 428-431; depart from Fort Duquesne to fight the English, I. 211-213; their mode of warfare, I. 215-219, II. 134, 135; the encounter with Braddock, I. 215-227, II. 381; the battle at Beauséjour, I. 248; attack the English at Peticodiac, I. 275, 276; speeches made by, I. 288; sent as scouts to Canada, I. 293; under Dieskau, I. 296, 299; demands made by, I. 297; the battle of Lake George, I. 303-317; the fur-trade, I. 320; under Governor Shirley, I. 325, 326; efforts of the French to prevent the prisoners being tortured, I. 330; feelings of the Quakers towards, I. 337, 339, 344; petition sent to the Assembly of Pennsylvania, I. 347; policy of Franklin, I. 349; described by Montcalm, I. 372, 373, 456, 463-465; relations of Montcalm with, I. 372, 373, 379, 463-465, 474-476; join the expedition of Léry, I. 374, 375; bring to the French rumors of the attack upon Ticonderoga, I. 377; their ways described by Duchat, I. 379, 380; trouble by the English in their transportation of stores, I. 388; sent to harass Oswego, I. 393, 394; 479
V2
join the French at Montreal, I. 407; capture of Oswego, I. 408-420; the attack upon Kittanning, I. 423-427; assist the English at Fort William Henry, I. 428; join the war-party of Perière, I. 429-431; sent to Ticonderoga, I. 437, 438, 442; with Rogers' rangers, I. 443, 445, II. 122-124; join Vaudreuil's war-parties, I. 447, 448; exaggerated accounts of Vaudreuil in relation to, I. 461, 462; ceremony of the war-song, I. 476; fortified camps of, I. 477; described by Bouganville, I. 478, 479; their ornaments and dress, I. 478, 480; their Manitou, I. 479; their rations, I. 479; their religion, I. 479; their war-feast described, I. 480-482; capture of Colonel Parker's company, I. 484; scalping-party at Fort Edward, I. 485; a council called by Montcalm, I. 485-489; French officers having command of, I. 486; speeches made by the chiefs, I. 487; their interpreters, I. 487; the attack and massacre at Fort William Henry, I. 490-513, 514 note, II. 428-431; encounter on Lake George, I. 492, 493; death and burial of a chief, I. 493, 494; interview with Montcalm, I. 499-501; prisoners bought from, II. 6; the fight at German Flats, II. 6, 7; brutal murder of Lieutenant Phillips, II. 14; sent to guard Louisbourg, II. 56; serve under Marin, II. 122; carry off Major Putnam, II. 123; Bradstreet forbids cruelty, II. 128, 129; effect of the French victory at Ticonderoga, II. 128; serve under Forbes, II. 139, 140, 142; convention of, II. 142, 143, 147-150, 161; influence and visit of Post the Moravian, II. 144-150; effect of the victory at Fort Duquesne, I. 162; sent to Montcalm, II. 165, 166; Vaudreuil's admiration for, II. 171; number ready to defend Canada, II. 178; resolutions of Vaudreuil, II. 180; assist in the defence of Quebec, II. 201, 202, 215, 218, 294, 312-314; complaints of British soldiers, II. 221; encounter with Carleton, II. 225; the siege of Niagara, II. 243-249; expedition of Rogers against the village of St. Francis, II. 253-258; expedition of Lévis against Quebec, II. 341-358; the attack on Montreal, II. 367, 371.
Indian corn, I. 208, 335.
Innes, Colonel James, I. 162, 227, 228, 470; commander at Fort Cumberland, I. 226; plans of Dinwiddie, I. 332.
Inverawe, II. 93, 109; castle of, II. 433; legend of, II. 433-436.
Inverness, II. 185.
Iowas, the, their language, I. 478; called to a council by Montcalm, I. 486-489.
Ipswich, II. 115.
Ireland, II. 401; the regiments arrive at Hampton, I. 191.
Irish, the, in Pennsylvania, I. 31, 54, 339, 446, 447.
Iroquois Indians, the. See Five Nations.
Iroquois mission, the, I. 64, 65.
Irwin, Lieutenant, serves with Rogers, II. 122.
Island Battery, the, II. 55, 62, 63.
Italy, the Family Compact, II. 396.

Illinois, I. 125, 486, II. 142; French claims in, I. 40, 41; two maps of, I. 41.
Illinois Indians, home of, I. 40.
Illinois River, the, I. 56, 83, II. 155, 244; French interests, II. 248, 249.
"Illustre," the, I. 362.
Independents, the, I. 32.
India, I. 4, II. 396; results of the Seven Years War, I. 4; the mastery of, I. 10; French colonies in, I. 356; the power of Pitt, II. 43, 44; losses to be sustained by France, II. 406, 410.
Indians, the, I. 93, II. 86; influenced by the French to fight the English, I. 28, 37, 47, 48, 84, 99-108, 110, 111, 115, 119, 152, 161, 171, 175, 184, 211-213, 236, 238, 239-241, 325, 371, 372, 392, 434, 467, 475, 476, 478, 479, 486, II. 142, 144, 145, 381; population in the Ohio Valley, I. 40, 50, 60, 130, 139; allies of the English, I. 42, 392, II. 139, 140, 143, 147, 148, 150, 151, 162, 372; visited by Bienville, I. 44, 45; hostile encounter with Bienville, I. 48, 49; village of, on Loramie Creek, I. 51; importance of Pique Town, I. 52; matters pertaining to trade and missions, I. 54, 62-71, 485, 487, II. 27, 144, 145; councils held with Gist by Old Britain and his followers, I. 56, 57; invite the English to a feather dance, I. 58; power of Sir William Johnson over, I. 64, 172-175, 194, 195, 287, 295, 390-392; at Oswego, I. 72; their treachery, I. 80; rumors of plots among, I. 82-84; attacked at Pickawillany, I. 84, 85; cannibalism among, I. 85, 478, 480, 483, 484; relations with the Acadians, I. 96, 97-108, 264, II. 420, 421; plans of the French in Duquesne's expedition, thwarted, I. 130, 131; parleys, held with Washington, I. 133; assist Washington, 145, 146, 151; account of the conduct of Washington's band, I. 149, 150; at Great Meadows, I. 151; under Coulon de Villiers, I. 153, 155; harangued by Contrecœur, I. 154; tribes at Fort Duquesne, I. 154; sent out as scouts by the French, I. 156; attack Washington, I. 156, 157-161; attitude of the British cabinet towards, I. 171; complaints of the Mohawks, I. 172; forces under Sir William Johnson, I. 301, II. 104, 369; commissioners at Albany, I. 172; their opinions of the French, I. 173, 174; meeting at Albany for conference, I. 173-176; estimate of, held by Braddock, I. 188; Johnson made sole superintendent of the Northern Tribes, I. 195, 390; joins Braddock's expedition, I. 203, 204; try to interrupt General Braddock's march, I. 205, 206; tribes at Fort Duquesne, I. 208, 209; cruelties practised by, on prisoners and others, I. 209, 210, 221-223, 330; cruelties of, I. 331, 339, 342, 343, 347, 373, 380, 422, 423, 482, 483, 505-513, 514 note, II. 4, 5, 14, 171, 218, 124-126, 222, 223, 232, 248, 258, 262, 333-336, 351, 352, 370, 373, 374, 428-431; depart from Fort Duquesne to fight the English, I. 211-213; their mode of warfare, I. 215-219, II. 134, 135; the encounter with Braddock, I. 215-227, II. 381; the battle at Beauséjour, I. 248; attack the English at Peticodiac, I. 275, 276; speeches made by, I. 288; sent as scouts to Canada, I. 293; under Dieskau, I. 296, 299; demands made by, I. 297; the battle of Lake George, I. 303-317; the fur-trade, I. 320; under Governor Shirley, I. 325, 326; efforts of the French to prevent the prisoners being tortured, I. 330; feelings of the Quakers towards, I. 337, 339, 344; petition sent to the Assembly of Pennsylvania, I. 347; policy of Franklin, I. 349; described by Montcalm, I. 372, 373, 456, 463-465; relations of Montcalm with, I. 372, 373, 379, 463-465, 474-476; join the expedition of Léry, I. 374, 375; bring to the French rumors of the attack upon Ticonderoga, I. 377; their ways described by Duchat, I. 379, 380; trouble by the English in their transportation of stores, I. 388; sent to harass Oswego, I. 393, 394; 479
V2
join the French at Montreal, I. 407; capture of Oswego, I. 408-420; the attack upon Kittanning, I. 423-427; assist the English at Fort William Henry, I. 428; join the war-party of Perière, I. 429-431; sent to Ticonderoga, I. 437, 438, 442; with Rogers' rangers, I. 443, 445, II. 122-124; join Vaudreuil's war-parties, I. 447, 448; exaggerated accounts of Vaudreuil in relation to, I. 461, 462; ceremony of the war-song, I. 476; fortified camps of, I. 477; described by Bouganville, I. 478, 479; their ornaments and dress, I. 478, 480; their Manitou, I. 479; their rations, I. 479; their religion, I. 479; their war-feast described, I. 480-482; capture of Colonel Parker's company, I. 484; scalping-party at Fort Edward, I. 485; a council called by Montcalm, I. 485-489; French officers having command of, I. 486; speeches made by the chiefs, I. 487; their interpreters, I. 487; the attack and massacre at Fort William Henry, I. 490-513, 514 note, II. 428-431; encounter on Lake George, I. 492, 493; death and burial of a chief, I. 493, 494; interview with Montcalm, I. 499-501; prisoners bought from, II. 6; the fight at German Flats, II. 6, 7; brutal murder of Lieutenant Phillips, II. 14; sent to guard Louisbourg, II. 56; serve under Marin, II. 122; carry off Major Putnam, II. 123; Bradstreet forbids cruelty, II. 128, 129; effect of the French victory at Ticonderoga, II. 128; serve under Forbes, II. 139, 140, 142; convention of, II. 142, 143, 147-150, 161; influence and visit of Post the Moravian, II. 144-150; effect of the victory at Fort Duquesne, I. 162; sent to Montcalm, II. 165, 166; Vaudreuil's admiration for, II. 171; number ready to defend Canada, II. 178; resolutions of Vaudreuil, II. 180; assist in the defence of Quebec, II. 201, 202, 215, 218, 294, 312-314; complaints of British soldiers, II. 221; encounter with Carleton, II. 225; the siege of Niagara, II. 243-249; expedition of Rogers against the village of St. Francis, II. 253-258; expedition of Lévis against Quebec, II. 341-358; the attack on Montreal, II. 367, 371.
Indian corn, I. 208, 335.
Innes, Colonel James, I. 162, 227, 228, 470; commander at Fort Cumberland, I. 226; plans of Dinwiddie, I. 332.
Inverawe, II. 93, 109; castle of, II. 433; legend of, II. 433-436.
Inverness, II. 185.
Iowas, the, their language, I. 478; called to a council by Montcalm, I. 486-489.
Ipswich, II. 115.
Ireland, II. 401; the regiments arrive at Hampton, I. 191.
Irish, the, in Pennsylvania, I. 31, 54, 339, 446, 447.
Iroquois Indians, the. See Five Nations.
Iroquois mission, the, I. 64, 65.
Irwin, Lieutenant, serves with Rogers, II. 122.
Island Battery, the, II. 55, 62, 63.
Italy, the Family Compact, II. 396.



J.

Jack, Captain, story of, I. 204.
Jacobites, the, I. 5, 193.
Jacobs, Captain, Indian chief, I. 423; the reduction of Kittanning, I. 423-427.
Jacques-Cartier, II. 275, 304, 305, 308, 312, 318, 341, 361, 363.
James II., plan for uniting the northern colonies in America, I. 34.
James River, I. 422 note.
Jefferson, I. 163.
Jersey, Island of, I. 252.
"Jersey Blues," the, I. 320, 382.
Jervis, John, with Wolfe in the "Sutherland," II. 284.
Jesuits, the, I. 64, II. 144, 208; settlements of, II. 144.
Joannès, his efforts to save Quebec, II. 315, 316.
Johnson, Sergeant John, loyalty of the British soldiers, II. 281, 339, 352, 353; fight of Murray with, I. 349, 443; the assault on Quebec made by Lévis, II. 352-359; his writings on Quebec, II. 440.
Johnson, Sir William, I. 62 note; 319, 325, II. 104; his influence over the Indians, I. 64, 172, 174, 194, 287, 288, 390-393, II. 142, 143, 244; Indian treachery, I. 80; appointed leader of the expedition against Crown Point, I. 194, 196, 286, 288; made Indian commissioner, I. 195, 288, 390; his birth and characteristics, I. 286, 287, 294; his troops, I. 286-290, 294, 295, 301, 301 note, 310, 384; encamps near Albany, I. 289; the expedition marches on to Lake George, I. 294, 295; 480
V2
gives the name to Lake George, I. 295; ambush prepared for, by Dieskau, I. 296, 300; sends letter of warning to Colonel Blanchard, I. 296; movements of Dieskau, I. 296-300; forces sent in advance repelled by Dieskau, I. 301-305; the battle of Lake George, I. 304-317, II. 88; wounded, I. 306, 308; Dieskau brought into camp, and kindly treated, I. 308, 309; the English and French losses, I. 312 note; his camp at Lake George, I. 313, 314; fails to capture Crown Point, I. 313-316, 382; a council of war held, I. 314; urged to attack Ticonderoga, I. 314; raised to the rank of baron, I. 316, 390; eulogies of, I. 316; cause of the quarrel with Shirley, I. 327; his letter to the Lords of Trade, I. 327; the loss of Fort Bull, I. 375; difficulties thrown in his path, I. 392, 393; joins Webb at Fort Edward, II. 2; money expended by Massachusetts on his expedition, II. 84, 85; Indian convention at Easton, II. 147, 148; takes command in Prideaux's place, II. 245; Pouchot's allies cut to pieces, II. 246, 247; his fight at Niagara, II. 247, 248; restrains the Indians from cruelty, II. 248, 370, 374; superseded by Gage, II. 249; the army embarks for Montreal, II. 369.
Johnson, Fort, I. 288, 321, 391, 415, 416.
Johnstone, II. 81 note, 102; aide-de-camp to Lévis, II. 217; description of the attack on the French camp, II. 232; despatched to assemble the troops, II. 291; fired upon by the British, II. 301, 302; the general disorder of the troops at Quebec, II. 302, 303; the death of Montcalm, II. 303, 304, 309, 310, 441, 442; his opinion of the French retreat, II. 307; his opportunities for observation, II. 440; his "Dialogue in Hades," II. 440.
Joncaire-Chabert, I. 392, II. 244; able to converse in the Indian dialects, I. 44; discovers an intended Indian attack, I. 46, 47; sent as a messenger by Céloron, I. 48, 49; meets with hostile treatment, I. 49, 50; his influence over the Indians, I. 59, 63, 64, 171, II. 143, 144; anti-English speeches made to the Ohio Indians, I. 59 note; leaden plate stolen from, I. 62 note; at Niagara, I. 70; assists Father Piquet, I. 70, 71, 75; report concerning the Ohio Indians, I. 83; in command at Venango, I. 133; invites Washington to supper, I. 133, 134.
Joncaire-Clauzonne, II. 244.
Jonquière, Marquis de la, governor of Canada, I. 77, 117; illegal trade of Tournois stopped, I. 65 note; his character and description of, I. 77, 78, 81; his instructions with regard to injuring the English, I. 78-81; his unhappiness, sickness, and death, I. 81, 81 note, 82; orders given to Céloron, I. 84; report of, concerning the Acadians, I. 95, 103, 104; a despatch sent to the colonial minister, I. 98, 99; assists the Indians to harass the English, I. 100, 103, 104; his efforts to regain the Acadians for French subjects, I. 103, 104; issues a proclamation, I. 120.
Joseph, I. 361; his voyage, I. 364.
Jumonville, Coulon de, I. 147; matters pertaining to his alleged assassination, I. 147, 148-150, 153, 158, II. 421-423; his summons and instructions, I. 148, 148 note, 149; his widow receives a pension, I. 151 note.
Jumonville, Charlotte, I. 151 note.
Juniata River, the, I. 204, 423.

Jack, Captain, story of, I. 204.
Jacobites, the, I. 5, 193.
Jacobs, Captain, Indian chief, I. 423; the reduction of Kittanning, I. 423-427.
Jacques-Cartier, II. 275, 304, 305, 308, 312, 318, 341, 361, 363.
James II., plan for uniting the northern colonies in America, I. 34.
James River, I. 422 note.
Jefferson, I. 163.
Jersey, Island of, I. 252.
"Jersey Blues," the, I. 320, 382.
Jervis, John, with Wolfe in the "Sutherland," II. 284.
Jesuits, the, I. 64, II. 144, 208; settlements of, II. 144.
Joannès, his efforts to save Quebec, II. 315, 316.
Johnson, Sergeant John, loyalty of the British soldiers, II. 281, 339, 352, 353; fight of Murray with, I. 349, 443; the assault on Quebec made by Lévis, II. 352-359; his writings on Quebec, II. 440.
Johnson, Sir William, I. 62 note; 319, 325, II. 104; his influence over the Indians, I. 64, 172, 174, 194, 287, 288, 390-393, II. 142, 143, 244; Indian treachery, I. 80; appointed leader of the expedition against Crown Point, I. 194, 196, 286, 288; made Indian commissioner, I. 195, 288, 390; his birth and characteristics, I. 286, 287, 294; his troops, I. 286-290, 294, 295, 301, 301 note, 310, 384; encamps near Albany, I. 289; the expedition marches on to Lake George, I. 294, 295; 480
V2
gives the name to Lake George, I. 295; ambush prepared for, by Dieskau, I. 296, 300; sends letter of warning to Colonel Blanchard, I. 296; movements of Dieskau, I. 296-300; forces sent in advance repelled by Dieskau, I. 301-305; the battle of Lake George, I. 304-317, II. 88; wounded, I. 306, 308; Dieskau brought into camp, and kindly treated, I. 308, 309; the English and French losses, I. 312 note; his camp at Lake George, I. 313, 314; fails to capture Crown Point, I. 313-316, 382; a council of war held, I. 314; urged to attack Ticonderoga, I. 314; raised to the rank of baron, I. 316, 390; eulogies of, I. 316; cause of the quarrel with Shirley, I. 327; his letter to the Lords of Trade, I. 327; the loss of Fort Bull, I. 375; difficulties thrown in his path, I. 392, 393; joins Webb at Fort Edward, II. 2; money expended by Massachusetts on his expedition, II. 84, 85; Indian convention at Easton, II. 147, 148; takes command in Prideaux's place, II. 245; Pouchot's allies cut to pieces, II. 246, 247; his fight at Niagara, II. 247, 248; restrains the Indians from cruelty, II. 248, 370, 374; superseded by Gage, II. 249; the army embarks for Montreal, II. 369.
Johnson, Fort, I. 288, 321, 391, 415, 416.
Johnstone, II. 81 note, 102; aide-de-camp to Lévis, II. 217; description of the attack on the French camp, II. 232; despatched to assemble the troops, II. 291; fired upon by the British, II. 301, 302; the general disorder of the troops at Quebec, II. 302, 303; the death of Montcalm, II. 303, 304, 309, 310, 441, 442; his opinion of the French retreat, II. 307; his opportunities for observation, II. 440; his "Dialogue in Hades," II. 440.
Joncaire-Chabert, I. 392, II. 244; able to converse in the Indian dialects, I. 44; discovers an intended Indian attack, I. 46, 47; sent as a messenger by Céloron, I. 48, 49; meets with hostile treatment, I. 49, 50; his influence over the Indians, I. 59, 63, 64, 171, II. 143, 144; anti-English speeches made to the Ohio Indians, I. 59 note; leaden plate stolen from, I. 62 note; at Niagara, I. 70; assists Father Piquet, I. 70, 71, 75; report concerning the Ohio Indians, I. 83; in command at Venango, I. 133; invites Washington to supper, I. 133, 134.
Joncaire-Clauzonne, II. 244.
Jonquière, Marquis de la, governor of Canada, I. 77, 117; illegal trade of Tournois stopped, I. 65 note; his character and description of, I. 77, 78, 81; his instructions with regard to injuring the English, I. 78-81; his unhappiness, sickness, and death, I. 81, 81 note, 82; orders given to Céloron, I. 84; report of, concerning the Acadians, I. 95, 103, 104; a despatch sent to the colonial minister, I. 98, 99; assists the Indians to harass the English, I. 100, 103, 104; his efforts to regain the Acadians for French subjects, I. 103, 104; issues a proclamation, I. 120.
Joseph, I. 361; his voyage, I. 364.
Jumonville, Coulon de, I. 147; matters pertaining to his alleged assassination, I. 147, 148-150, 153, 158, II. 421-423; his summons and instructions, I. 148, 148 note, 149; his widow receives a pension, I. 151 note.
Jumonville, Charlotte, I. 151 note.
Juniata River, the, I. 204, 423.



K.

Kalm, II. 404; his prediction concerning the British colonies in America, II. 404.
Kanaouagon, the, I. 43.
Kanon, II. 197, 198, 326 note; his fleet, II. 201.
Karl, Prince, II. 40.
Kaskaskia, French settlement at, I. 41.
Kaunitz, I. 354.
Kenawha River, the, I. 48, 50.
Kennebec River, the, I. 28, 184, 192, 245, II. 250; forts to be built upon, by the English, I. 169.
Kennedy, Lieutenant, consults with Captain Murray, I. 271, 272; his exploits against the French, I. 428; adventures of a scouting-party of Rogers, I. 441-445; killed by the French, I. 443.
Kennedy, Captain, sent to the Abenakis of St. Francis, II. 251.
Kennington Cove, II. 59 note.
Keppel, Commodore, his arrival at Hampton, I. 187; accompanies Braddock to Alexandria, I. 191; sailors furnished by, for Braddock, I. 201.
Kikensick, chief of the Nipissings, speech of, I. 487, 488.
Kilgore, Ralph, I. 79 note.
481
V2
Killick, master of an English transport, II. 205; passage of the Traverse, II. 204-206.
King's Bastion, the, II. 53, 55; the Governor's dwelling, II. 67-69.
Kingston, I. 68.
Kirkland, Dr., a surgeon, I. 394, 395.
Kittanning, I. 24, 423; attack upon, I. 423-427.
Kloster-Zeven, convention of, II. 45.
Knox, Captain John, II. 56 note; character of Le Loutre described, I. 252 note; at Annapolis, II. 77; rejoicing at the fall of Louisbourg, II. 77, 78; his regiment ordered to Louisbourg, II. 181, 182; his impressions of Wolfe, II. 184; account of the Canadian coasts, II. 205; description of the scenery on the St. Lawrence River, II. 207; visits the Church of Saint-Laurent, II. 207, 208; description of the fireships, II. 211, 212, 227; his view of Quebec from Point Levi, II. 214; visits the falls, II. 220; reports obtained from a Canadian, II. 222, 223; his account of Canadian prisoners, II. 226; losses reported, II. 233; the illness of Wolfe, II. 266, 267; the defence of Cap-Rouge, II. 279; the dying words of Wolfe, II. 297 note; describes Quebec after the siege, II. 329, 330; his stay in the General Hospital, II. 330, 331; the troops described by, II. 333, 334; skirmish at Lorette, II. 337, 338; action between Lévis and Murray, II. 347-350; arrival of aid, II. 355, 356; the troops of Murray sail for Montreal, II. 363-366; death of Montcalm, II. 441.
Kolin, II. 39.
Kunersdorf, the allies attacked, II. 387.
Kushkushkee, II. 145.

Kalm, II. 404; his prediction concerning the British colonies in America, II. 404.
Kanaouagon, the, I. 43.
Kanon, II. 197, 198, 326 note; his fleet, II. 201.
Karl, Prince, II. 40.
Kaskaskia, French settlement at, I. 41.
Kaunitz, I. 354.
Kenawha River, the, I. 48, 50.
Kennebec River, the, I. 28, 184, 192, 245, II. 250; forts to be built upon, by the English, I. 169.
Kennedy, Lieutenant, consults with Captain Murray, I. 271, 272; his exploits against the French, I. 428; adventures of a scouting-party of Rogers, I. 441-445; killed by the French, I. 443.
Kennedy, Captain, sent to the Abenakis of St. Francis, II. 251.
Kennington Cove, II. 59 note.
Keppel, Commodore, his arrival at Hampton, I. 187; accompanies Braddock to Alexandria, I. 191; sailors furnished by, for Braddock, I. 201.
Kikensick, chief of the Nipissings, speech of, I. 487, 488.
Kilgore, Ralph, I. 79 note.
481
V2
Killick, master of an English transport, II. 205; passage of the Traverse, II. 204-206.
King's Bastion, the, II. 53, 55; the Governor's dwelling, II. 67-69.
Kingston, I. 68.
Kirkland, Dr., a surgeon, I. 394, 395.
Kittanning, I. 24, 423; attack upon, I. 423-427.
Kloster-Zeven, convention of, II. 45.
Knox, Captain John, II. 56 note; character of Le Loutre described, I. 252 note; at Annapolis, II. 77; rejoicing at the fall of Louisbourg, II. 77, 78; his regiment ordered to Louisbourg, II. 181, 182; his impressions of Wolfe, II. 184; account of the Canadian coasts, II. 205; description of the scenery on the St. Lawrence River, II. 207; visits the Church of Saint-Laurent, II. 207, 208; description of the fireships, II. 211, 212, 227; his view of Quebec from Point Levi, II. 214; visits the falls, II. 220; reports obtained from a Canadian, II. 222, 223; his account of Canadian prisoners, II. 226; losses reported, II. 233; the illness of Wolfe, II. 266, 267; the defence of Cap-Rouge, II. 279; the dying words of Wolfe, II. 297 note; describes Quebec after the siege, II. 329, 330; his stay in the General Hospital, II. 330, 331; the troops described by, II. 333, 334; skirmish at Lorette, II. 337, 338; action between Lévis and Murray, II. 347-350; arrival of aid, II. 355, 356; the troops of Murray sail for Montreal, II. 363-366; death of Montcalm, II. 441.
Kolin, II. 39.
Kunersdorf, the allies attacked, II. 387.
Kushkushkee, II. 145.



L.

La Barolon, I. 458.
La Chine, I. 38, 458, II. 6, 9, 371, 372.
La Clue, Admiral, II. 49; imprisoned by Osborn, II. 49, 50.
La Corne, Saint-Luc de, I. 486, 503, II. 121, 431; sent to Acadia to watch the frontier, I. 103, 116, 117; circumstances attending the massacre at Fort William Henry, I. 498, 507, 509; ordered to Quebec, II. 195, 198, 242; to defend the rapids, II. 361, 371; shipwrecked, II. 384, 385.
La Demoiselle (Old Britain), an Indian chief, I. 51, 83; his course of action with Céloron, I. 51, 52; his village, I. 56; councils held with Gist, I. 56, 57; the English invited to a feather dance, I. 57, 58; devoured by the Indians, I. 84, 85.
La Galette, II. 369.
Lainé, II. 28.
Lalerne, fight at Beaubassin, I. 117.
"La Liberté" ship, I. 457.
La Motte, Dubois de, French admiral, I. 469, 471-473 note; commands the French fleet for America, I. 182, 183; effort of Boscawen to intercept his fleet, I. 185; the English fleet wrecked, I. 471, 472.
La Motte, Captain, II. 302.
"La Mutine," frigate, I. 102.
Lauder, Sir Thomas Dick, II. 433.
Langlade, Charles, a French trader, I. 62, 84, II. 218, 372 note, 425; to receive a pension, I. 85; the Ojibwas led to attack the Miamis, I. 209; his Indian wife, I. 486; matters in relation to Braddock's defeat, II. 425, 426.
Languedoc, I. 456; battalion of, I. 182, 186, 298, 379, 477; stationed at Ticonderoga, I. 376, II. 104; the advance upon Fort William Henry, I. 491; the fall of Quebec, II. 292.
Langy, rangers captured by, II. 87; reports the approach of the English, II. 87, 88; meeting with the English in the woods, II. 94-97; detachment of, II. 110.
La Paille Coupée, village of, I. 43.
La Pause, M. de, II. 373.
La Perade, Chevalier de, I. 210.
La Plante, I. 486.
La Prairie, I. 457.
La Présentation, I. 70, 154, 372, 485, II. 369; description of, I. 65-67; effort of Piquet to gain converts, I. 70, 71, 74, 75; Jesuit influence, II. 144.
La Reine, battalion of, I. 182, 186, 298, 477, II. 104; to defend Ticonderoga, I. 376; the advance upon Fort William Henry, I. 491.
La Sarre, battalion of, I. 363, 408, 477; encamped at Fort Frontenac, I. 376; advances upon Fort William Henry, I. 491; serves under Montcalm, II. 104; the fall of Quebec, II. 292.
Lascelles' regiment, II. 233 note.
La Suède, II. 342.
"La Superbe," ship, I. 457.
Laurel Hill, I. 145, 146, 151, 155, II. 141.
Lawrence, Brigadier, Governor of Nova Scotia, I. 239, II. 48, 194 note; succeeds Hopson in office, I. 113; his treatment of the Acadians, I. 113; 482
V2
the occupation of Beaubassin, I. 115-120; the attack on Beauséjour, I. 192, 239, 240, 245; his characteristics, I. 257; quoted concerning the Acadians, I. 257, 263, 264, 269, 270, 282; exacts the oath of allegiance from the Acadians, I. 260; a memorial sent to, from the Acadians, I. 260-263; matters pertaining to the expulsion of the Acadians, I. 263-267, 273, 274, 282; serves in the expedition against Louisbourg, II. 48, 57.
Lawrence, Fort, erected, I. 118, 239, 241, 243; demands of Le Loutre, I. 121; encampment of the English, I. 248.
Le Bâtard, Étienne, the murder of Captain Howe, I. 118, 119.
Le Bœuf, Fort, I. 130, 213, II. 160, 244; erection of, I. 128; garrison at, I. 131; arrival of Washington, I. 133, 134, 297; burned, II. 247.
Le Borgne, II. 28, 425.
Le Brun, I. 11.
Le Calvaire, II. 336.
Legge, chancellor of the exchequer, II. 393.
Le Guerne, a priest, I. 281; his description of the embarkation of the Acadians, I. 281.
Le Loutre, Joseph Louis, vicar-general of Acadia, I. 99, 104, 113; instigates the Indians to murder the English, I. 99, 100, 103-105, 235; injures the Acadians by his machinations, I. 101, 113, 114, 122, 238, 243; letter of, concerning Halifax, I. 101; pension received by, I. 105; his dealings discovered by Cornwallis, I. 107; encourages the Acadians to leave their farms, I. 108, 109, 110, 120, 243, 244, 250, 255, 260; his double-dealing and cruelty, I. 114, 243, 252 note, II. 421; arrival of, at Beaubassin, I. 116; treacherous murder of Captain Howe, I. 118, 119; his letter in answer to Lawrence's proclamation, I. 121; letters from officials, urging dishonest conduct, I. 239, 242; relations with Vergor, I. 242-244; siege and capitulation of Beauséjour, I. 244-253; imprisoned by the English, I. 252; departs for France, I. 252.
Le Marchant, Sir Denis, II. 295 note.
Le Mercier, Chevalier, I. 157, 158, 461, II. 20, 87; plans of, to attack the English, I. 153-155; serves as messenger between the French and English, I. 449; his fraudulent contracts, II. 35, 36, 385.
Lenisse, Madame de, I. 458.
"Léopard," the, ship, I. 362.
Lepaon, I. 12.
"Le Prudent," II. 54 note.
Léry, a French officer, I. 374, 375; his plan of Detroit, I. 76 note.
Leslie, Lieutenant, I. 219 note.
Les Mines, I. 108.
Leuthen, II. 40.
Le Verrier, in command at Michillimackinac, II. 31.
Levi, Point, II. 213-216, 220, 222, 224, 229, 274, 277, 281; position of Wolfe's army, II. 219, 228, 230-233; held by the English at, II. 263, 270; embarkation of the artillery, II. 274, 275, 280.
Lévis, Chevalier de, I. 150, 360, 482, II. 360; opinion of, in regard to the killing of Jumonville, I. 150; beloved by Montcalm, I. 363, 378, 379, 455, II. 308; embarks for America, I. 363, 364; joins Montcalm, I. 373; at Montreal, I. 376; his command at Ticonderoga, I. 377-379, 407; his description of Montcalm, I. 379; his manner of life at Montreal, I. 455, 457, II. 29, 426-428; treatment received from Vaudreuil, I. 463, 464, II. 10, 312, 375; his characteristics and popularity, I. 466, 478, II. 312, 353, 361; encampment of, I. 477; matters pertaining to the attack of Fort William Henry, I. 485, 490-499, 510, 512, 514 note; his account of the slaughter at German Flats, II. 7 note; quiets the mutiny at Montreal, II. 10; statements concerning the fight at Rogers Rock, II. 16 note; the victory at Ticonderoga, II. 86-89, 103-113, 431-436; his promotion, II. 174; the siege and fall of Quebec, II. 216-233, 259-325; attacked by Wolfe, II. 230-233; sent to protect Montreal, II. 250, 251, 265; assumes the command after Montcalm's death, II. 308, 312, 313, 318, 335; letter to Bourlamaque, II. 314; his scaling-ladders, II. 338, 356, 357; his expedition to attack Quebec, II. 341-358; the encounter at Ste.-Foy, II. 342-347, 442-444; the courtesies of war, II. 354; the terms of capitulation for Montreal, II. 372-374; tries to preserve the honor of France, II. 373, 375; escapes from shipwreck, II. 384; his letters, II. 438.
Lévis, Fort, II. 369, 374; attacked by Amherst, II. 369, 370.
483
V2
Lewis, Major, II. 139; the expedition of Major Grant, II. 151-155.
"Licorne," the, ship, I. 363.
Liegnitz, successes of Frederic, II. 388.
Lighthouse Point, II. 53, 62.
Ligneris, Captain, II. 244, 245; at Fort Duquesne, I. 208; encounter with the English under Braddock, I. 216; orders concerning prisoners, I. 330 note; attack expected from Forbes, II. 141; danger of starvation at the fort, II. 155, 156; Fort Duquesne abandoned, II. 159; at Venango, II. 161; letter of Montcalm concerning, II. 169; departs from Presquisle, II. 245; taken prisoner, II. 248; matters pertaining to a pension for, II. 423, 424; receives the cross of the Order of St. Louis, II. 426.
Ligonier, General, I. 178.
Ligonier Bay, II. 251.
"Lis," the, fate of, I. 185.
L'Isle-Dieu, Abbé de, I. 106; assertion concerning Jumonville, I. 151 note.
Lismahago, I. 159.
Little Meadows, arrival of Braddock's army at, I. 206.
Little Niagara, Fort, II. 243, 244.
Livingston, William, I. 419; manor of, I. 32.
Logstown, I. 46, 47, 53, 60, 133.
"London Chronicle," the article upon provincial soldiery, II. 118.
Long Saut, the, II. 370.
Longueuil, Baron de, Governor of Canada, I. 82, 103, 486, II. 86, 258 note; complains of English traders, I. 83, 84; correspondence with Girard, I. 106, 107; paper drawn up by, I. 154, 155; seeks to secure Indian allies, I. 475, 476.
Loppinot, sent from Louisbourg for terms of capitulation, II. 71-74.
Loramie Creek, the, I. 51.
Lords of Trade, the, instructions to the colonial Assemblies, I. 172, 173; leadership of Lord Halifax, I. 179; quoted concerning the Acadians and their want of loyalty, I. 257, 258; complaints of Johnson, I. 327.
Lorette, I. 209, 371, 485, II. 284, 293, 307, 342, 357; mission of, II. 145 note; English outpost at, II. 335; skirmish at, II. 337.
Lorimier, I. 486.
Loring, Captain, the navy built by order of Amherst, II. 241, 242, 251, 252.
Lotbinière, a Canadian engineer, I. 374, II. 87; his work at Ticonderoga, I. 378.
Loudon, Earl, to be the commander-in-chief of the American troops, I. 383; difficulties in providing for the soldiers, I. 387, 439, 440; arrives at Albany, I. 399; royal orders concerning military rank, I. 399, 400; the provincial forces examined, I. 401; sends reinforcements to Oswego, I. 405; orders Winslow to abandon Ticonderoga expedition, I. 406; his charges against Shirley, I. 413 note, 420; English losses, I. 419, 420; his campaign, I. 421, 422; his orders to Winslow, I. 438; exaggeration of Vaudreuil, I. 460, 461; his plans for reducing Louisbourg, I. 468-471, 473 note, 496, II. 131; soldiers drawn from New York, I. 474, 475; frontier exposed to attack, I. 496; letters sent from Webb, I. 498 note, 501; despatches sent to Webb, II. 1; his plan of action, II. 2; plans an attack upon Ticonderoga, II. 11; his failures, II. 45; recalled from his command, II. 48, 83; money expended by Massachusetts on this expedition, II. 84; consulted by Bradstreet, II. 127; his influence on the army, II. 380; letters concerning the massacre at Fort William Henry, II. 428, 429.
Louis XIII., I. 14, 15.
Louis XIV., I. 284 note, II. 409.
Louis XV., I. 43, 66, 67, 70, 71, 75, 129, 361; possibility of the conquest of Canada, I. 2, 3; condition of France during his reign, I. 9-16; scenes at Versailles, I. 11, 12; adornments given to Paris, I. 13, 14; feeling towards, I. 14; position of Madame de Pompadour, I. 15, 179; subjects of, in Acadia, I. 91, 94-96, 102, 105, 235, 238, 260, 284; the English denounced by, I. 115; political alliances with, I. 354; his detestation of Frederic the Great, I. 355; the promotion of Montcalm, I. 360; troops sent against Austria, I. 363; troops sent to reinforce New France, I. 363; instructions sent to Vaudreuil, I. 367, 368; expenses in Canada, I. 370, 372, 453, II. 17-38, 169-172, 321, 322; sends the cordon rouge to Montcalm, I. 454; his portrait on Indian medals, I. 480; promises of the Indians, I. 488; corruption at court, II. 44, 45; Vaudreuil's efforts to slander Montcalm, II. 164-167, 321, 322; the refusal of forces from France to Canada, II. 174-178; the loss of New France, II. 375, 376.
Louisbourg, I. 29, 105, 107, 109, 185, 239, 242, 251, 290, 291; fortress of, I. 92, 93, 368, II. 52-55; 484
V2
restored to the French, I. 92; commanders at, I. 101, 102, 104; aid refused to Beauséjour, I. 250; plan of Loudon for the reduction of, I. 468, 469, 471, 474; the English fleet wrecked, I. 472; policy of Pitt regarding, II. 47, 48; the siege and reduction of, by the English, II. 48, 49, 51-82 note, 112, 129, 162, 177, 190; inhabitants of the town, II. 54; the batteries silenced by the enemy, II. 61, 62; Drucour's efforts to protect the harbor, II. 64; the shipping burned, II. 65-67, 69; the Governor's lodgings in flames, II. 67, 68; position of the besieged, II. 69, 70; the terms of capitulation finally accepted, II. 71-74, 75 note; statistics of prisoners, cannon, etc., II. 75, 76; Governor Drucour succeeded by Governor Whitmore, II. 76; rejoicing at the fall of, II. 76-78; Wolfe ordered to scatter the neighboring settlers, II. 80, 81; arrival of 43d Regiment, II. 183; departure of the fleet with Gen. Wolfe, II. 193; dismantled and abandoned, II. 363.
Louisbourg Grenadiers, the, at Quebec, II. 298 note.
Louisiana, I. 72, 73, 366, II. 2, 155; French possessions in, I. 20, 24, 39; communication with Canada, I. 36, 37, 39, 40, 80, 83; arrival of the exiles from Acadia, I. 283; proposal of Montcalm concerning, II. 179; given to Spain, II. 406.
Louisville, I. 58.
Louvigny, I. 458.
Lowendal, I. 10.
"Lowestoffe," the, II. 355, 356.
Lowry, I. 79.
Lowther, Miss Katherine, II. 190; Wolfe's last message to, II. 284.
Loyalhannon, II. 149, 151, 154-156.
Loyalhannon Creek, II. 141.
Lusignan, commandant at Ticonderoga, I. 445.
Lutherans, the, I. 31, 32.
Lutterberg, battle of, II. 47.
Lycurgus, II. 91.
Lydius, a trader, I. 435.
Lyman, Phineas, in the expedition against Crown Point, I. 290, 313, 314; origin of Fort Lyman, I. 294; takes command of Johnson's troops, I. 306; conflicting reports concerning, I. 316; at Fort Edward, I. 401, 402; his chaplain, I. 402; report concerning the camp, I. 403, 404; regiment of, II. 95; meeting with Langy in the woods, II. 97.
Lyman, Fort, I. 295-297, 300, 301, 308-310; building of, I. 294; afterwards called Fort Edward, I. 294, 315.
Lyon's Cove, I. 268.

La Barolon, I. 458.
La Chine, I. 38, 458, II. 6, 9, 371, 372.
La Clue, Admiral, II. 49; imprisoned by Osborn, II. 49, 50.
La Corne, Saint-Luc de, I. 486, 503, II. 121, 431; sent to Acadia to watch the frontier, I. 103, 116, 117; circumstances attending the massacre at Fort William Henry, I. 498, 507, 509; ordered to Quebec, II. 195, 198, 242; to defend the rapids, II. 361, 371; shipwrecked, II. 384, 385.
La Demoiselle (Old Britain), an Indian chief, I. 51, 83; his course of action with Céloron, I. 51, 52; his village, I. 56; councils held with Gist, I. 56, 57; the English invited to a feather dance, I. 57, 58; devoured by the Indians, I. 84, 85.
La Galette, II. 369.
Lainé, II. 28.
Lalerne, fight at Beaubassin, I. 117.
"La Liberté" ship, I. 457.
La Motte, Dubois de, French admiral, I. 469, 471-473 note; commands the French fleet for America, I. 182, 183; effort of Boscawen to intercept his fleet, I. 185; the English fleet wrecked, I. 471, 472.
La Motte, Captain, II. 302.
"La Mutine," frigate, I. 102.
Lauder, Sir Thomas Dick, II. 433.
Langlade, Charles, a French trader, I. 62, 84, II. 218, 372 note, 425; to receive a pension, I. 85; the Ojibwas led to attack the Miamis, I. 209; his Indian wife, I. 486; matters in relation to Braddock's defeat, II. 425, 426.
Languedoc, I. 456; battalion of, I. 182, 186, 298, 379, 477; stationed at Ticonderoga, I. 376, II. 104; the advance upon Fort William Henry, I. 491; the fall of Quebec, II. 292.
Langy, rangers captured by, II. 87; reports the approach of the English, II. 87, 88; meeting with the English in the woods, II. 94-97; detachment of, II. 110.
La Paille Coupée, village of, I. 43.
La Pause, M. de, II. 373.
La Perade, Chevalier de, I. 210.
La Plante, I. 486.
La Prairie, I. 457.
La Présentation, I. 70, 154, 372, 485, II. 369; description of, I. 65-67; effort of Piquet to gain converts, I. 70, 71, 74, 75; Jesuit influence, II. 144.
La Reine, battalion of, I. 182, 186, 298, 477, II. 104; to defend Ticonderoga, I. 376; the advance upon Fort William Henry, I. 491.
La Sarre, battalion of, I. 363, 408, 477; encamped at Fort Frontenac, I. 376; advances upon Fort William Henry, I. 491; serves under Montcalm, II. 104; the fall of Quebec, II. 292.
Lascelles' regiment, II. 233 note.
La Suède, II. 342.
"La Superbe," ship, I. 457.
Laurel Hill, I. 145, 146, 151, 155, II. 141.
Lawrence, Brigadier, Governor of Nova Scotia, I. 239, II. 48, 194 note; succeeds Hopson in office, I. 113; his treatment of the Acadians, I. 113; 482
V2
the occupation of Beaubassin, I. 115-120; the attack on Beauséjour, I. 192, 239, 240, 245; his characteristics, I. 257; quoted concerning the Acadians, I. 257, 263, 264, 269, 270, 282; exacts the oath of allegiance from the Acadians, I. 260; a memorial sent to, from the Acadians, I. 260-263; matters pertaining to the expulsion of the Acadians, I. 263-267, 273, 274, 282; serves in the expedition against Louisbourg, II. 48, 57.
Lawrence, Fort, erected, I. 118, 239, 241, 243; demands of Le Loutre, I. 121; encampment of the English, I. 248.
Le Bâtard, Étienne, the murder of Captain Howe, I. 118, 119.
Le Bœuf, Fort, I. 130, 213, II. 160, 244; erection of, I. 128; garrison at, I. 131; arrival of Washington, I. 133, 134, 297; burned, II. 247.
Le Borgne, II. 28, 425.
Le Brun, I. 11.
Le Calvaire, II. 336.
Legge, chancellor of the exchequer, II. 393.
Le Guerne, a priest, I. 281; his description of the embarkation of the Acadians, I. 281.
Le Loutre, Joseph Louis, vicar-general of Acadia, I. 99, 104, 113; instigates the Indians to murder the English, I. 99, 100, 103-105, 235; injures the Acadians by his machinations, I. 101, 113, 114, 122, 238, 243; letter of, concerning Halifax, I. 101; pension received by, I. 105; his dealings discovered by Cornwallis, I. 107; encourages the Acadians to leave their farms, I. 108, 109, 110, 120, 243, 244, 250, 255, 260; his double-dealing and cruelty, I. 114, 243, 252 note, II. 421; arrival of, at Beaubassin, I. 116; treacherous murder of Captain Howe, I. 118, 119; his letter in answer to Lawrence's proclamation, I. 121; letters from officials, urging dishonest conduct, I. 239, 242; relations with Vergor, I. 242-244; siege and capitulation of Beauséjour, I. 244-253; imprisoned by the English, I. 252; departs for France, I. 252.
Le Marchant, Sir Denis, II. 295 note.
Le Mercier, Chevalier, I. 157, 158, 461, II. 20, 87; plans of, to attack the English, I. 153-155; serves as messenger between the French and English, I. 449; his fraudulent contracts, II. 35, 36, 385.
Lenisse, Madame de, I. 458.
"Léopard," the, ship, I. 362.
Lepaon, I. 12.
"Le Prudent," II. 54 note.
Léry, a French officer, I. 374, 375; his plan of Detroit, I. 76 note.
Leslie, Lieutenant, I. 219 note.
Les Mines, I. 108.
Leuthen, II. 40.
Le Verrier, in command at Michillimackinac, II. 31.
Levi, Point, II. 213-216, 220, 222, 224, 229, 274, 277, 281; position of Wolfe's army, II. 219, 228, 230-233; held by the English at, II. 263, 270; embarkation of the artillery, II. 274, 275, 280.
Lévis, Chevalier de, I. 150, 360, 482, II. 360; opinion of, in regard to the killing of Jumonville, I. 150; beloved by Montcalm, I. 363, 378, 379, 455, II. 308; embarks for America, I. 363, 364; joins Montcalm, I. 373; at Montreal, I. 376; his command at Ticonderoga, I. 377-379, 407; his description of Montcalm, I. 379; his manner of life at Montreal, I. 455, 457, II. 29, 426-428; treatment received from Vaudreuil, I. 463, 464, II. 10, 312, 375; his characteristics and popularity, I. 466, 478, II. 312, 353, 361; encampment of, I. 477; matters pertaining to the attack of Fort William Henry, I. 485, 490-499, 510, 512, 514 note; his account of the slaughter at German Flats, II. 7 note; quiets the mutiny at Montreal, II. 10; statements concerning the fight at Rogers Rock, II. 16 note; the victory at Ticonderoga, II. 86-89, 103-113, 431-436; his promotion, II. 174; the siege and fall of Quebec, II. 216-233, 259-325; attacked by Wolfe, II. 230-233; sent to protect Montreal, II. 250, 251, 265; assumes the command after Montcalm's death, II. 308, 312, 313, 318, 335; letter to Bourlamaque, II. 314; his scaling-ladders, II. 338, 356, 357; his expedition to attack Quebec, II. 341-358; the encounter at Ste.-Foy, II. 342-347, 442-444; the courtesies of war, II. 354; the terms of capitulation for Montreal, II. 372-374; tries to preserve the honor of France, II. 373, 375; escapes from shipwreck, II. 384; his letters, II. 438.
Lévis, Fort, II. 369, 374; attacked by Amherst, II. 369, 370.
483
V2
Lewis, Major, II. 139; the expedition of Major Grant, II. 151-155.
"Licorne," the, ship, I. 363.
Liegnitz, successes of Frederic, II. 388.
Lighthouse Point, II. 53, 62.
Ligneris, Captain, II. 244, 245; at Fort Duquesne, I. 208; encounter with the English under Braddock, I. 216; orders concerning prisoners, I. 330 note; attack expected from Forbes, II. 141; danger of starvation at the fort, II. 155, 156; Fort Duquesne abandoned, II. 159; at Venango, II. 161; letter of Montcalm concerning, II. 169; departs from Presquisle, II. 245; taken prisoner, II. 248; matters pertaining to a pension for, II. 423, 424; receives the cross of the Order of St. Louis, II. 426.
Ligonier, General, I. 178.
Ligonier Bay, II. 251.
"Lis," the, fate of, I. 185.
L'Isle-Dieu, Abbé de, I. 106; assertion concerning Jumonville, I. 151 note.
Lismahago, I. 159.
Little Meadows, arrival of Braddock's army at, I. 206.
Little Niagara, Fort, II. 243, 244.
Livingston, William, I. 419; manor of, I. 32.
Logstown, I. 46, 47, 53, 60, 133.
"London Chronicle," the article upon provincial soldiery, II. 118.
Long Saut, the, II. 370.
Longueuil, Baron de, Governor of Canada, I. 82, 103, 486, II. 86, 258 note; complains of English traders, I. 83, 84; correspondence with Girard, I. 106, 107; paper drawn up by, I. 154, 155; seeks to secure Indian allies, I. 475, 476.
Loppinot, sent from Louisbourg for terms of capitulation, II. 71-74.
Loramie Creek, the, I. 51.
Lords of Trade, the, instructions to the colonial Assemblies, I. 172, 173; leadership of Lord Halifax, I. 179; quoted concerning the Acadians and their want of loyalty, I. 257, 258; complaints of Johnson, I. 327.
Lorette, I. 209, 371, 485, II. 284, 293, 307, 342, 357; mission of, II. 145 note; English outpost at, II. 335; skirmish at, II. 337.
Lorimier, I. 486.
Loring, Captain, the navy built by order of Amherst, II. 241, 242, 251, 252.
Lotbinière, a Canadian engineer, I. 374, II. 87; his work at Ticonderoga, I. 378.
Loudon, Earl, to be the commander-in-chief of the American troops, I. 383; difficulties in providing for the soldiers, I. 387, 439, 440; arrives at Albany, I. 399; royal orders concerning military rank, I. 399, 400; the provincial forces examined, I. 401; sends reinforcements to Oswego, I. 405; orders Winslow to abandon Ticonderoga expedition, I. 406; his charges against Shirley, I. 413 note, 420; English losses, I. 419, 420; his campaign, I. 421, 422; his orders to Winslow, I. 438; exaggeration of Vaudreuil, I. 460, 461; his plans for reducing Louisbourg, I. 468-471, 473 note, 496, II. 131; soldiers drawn from New York, I. 474, 475; frontier exposed to attack, I. 496; letters sent from Webb, I. 498 note, 501; despatches sent to Webb, II. 1; his plan of action, II. 2; plans an attack upon Ticonderoga, II. 11; his failures, II. 45; recalled from his command, II. 48, 83; money expended by Massachusetts on this expedition, II. 84; consulted by Bradstreet, II. 127; his influence on the army, II. 380; letters concerning the massacre at Fort William Henry, II. 428, 429.
Louis XIII., I. 14, 15.
Louis XIV., I. 284 note, II. 409.
Louis XV., I. 43, 66, 67, 70, 71, 75, 129, 361; possibility of the conquest of Canada, I. 2, 3; condition of France during his reign, I. 9-16; scenes at Versailles, I. 11, 12; adornments given to Paris, I. 13, 14; feeling towards, I. 14; position of Madame de Pompadour, I. 15, 179; subjects of, in Acadia, I. 91, 94-96, 102, 105, 235, 238, 260, 284; the English denounced by, I. 115; political alliances with, I. 354; his detestation of Frederic the Great, I. 355; the promotion of Montcalm, I. 360; troops sent against Austria, I. 363; troops sent to reinforce New France, I. 363; instructions sent to Vaudreuil, I. 367, 368; expenses in Canada, I. 370, 372, 453, II. 17-38, 169-172, 321, 322; sends the cordon rouge to Montcalm, I. 454; his portrait on Indian medals, I. 480; promises of the Indians, I. 488; corruption at court, II. 44, 45; Vaudreuil's efforts to slander Montcalm, II. 164-167, 321, 322; the refusal of forces from France to Canada, II. 174-178; the loss of New France, II. 375, 376.
Louisbourg, I. 29, 105, 107, 109, 185, 239, 242, 251, 290, 291; fortress of, I. 92, 93, 368, II. 52-55; 484
V2
restored to the French, I. 92; commanders at, I. 101, 102, 104; aid refused to Beauséjour, I. 250; plan of Loudon for the reduction of, I. 468, 469, 471, 474; the English fleet wrecked, I. 472; policy of Pitt regarding, II. 47, 48; the siege and reduction of, by the English, II. 48, 49, 51-82 note, 112, 129, 162, 177, 190; inhabitants of the town, II. 54; the batteries silenced by the enemy, II. 61, 62; Drucour's efforts to protect the harbor, II. 64; the shipping burned, II. 65-67, 69; the Governor's lodgings in flames, II. 67, 68; position of the besieged, II. 69, 70; the terms of capitulation finally accepted, II. 71-74, 75 note; statistics of prisoners, cannon, etc., II. 75, 76; Governor Drucour succeeded by Governor Whitmore, II. 76; rejoicing at the fall of, II. 76-78; Wolfe ordered to scatter the neighboring settlers, II. 80, 81; arrival of 43d Regiment, II. 183; departure of the fleet with Gen. Wolfe, II. 193; dismantled and abandoned, II. 363.
Louisbourg Grenadiers, the, at Quebec, II. 298 note.
Louisiana, I. 72, 73, 366, II. 2, 155; French possessions in, I. 20, 24, 39; communication with Canada, I. 36, 37, 39, 40, 80, 83; arrival of the exiles from Acadia, I. 283; proposal of Montcalm concerning, II. 179; given to Spain, II. 406.
Louisville, I. 58.
Louvigny, I. 458.
Lowendal, I. 10.
"Lowestoffe," the, II. 355, 356.
Lowry, I. 79.
Lowther, Miss Katherine, II. 190; Wolfe's last message to, II. 284.
Loyalhannon, II. 149, 151, 154-156.
Loyalhannon Creek, II. 141.
Lusignan, commandant at Ticonderoga, I. 445.
Lutherans, the, I. 31, 32.
Lutterberg, battle of, II. 47.
Lycurgus, II. 91.
Lydius, a trader, I. 435.
Lyman, Phineas, in the expedition against Crown Point, I. 290, 313, 314; origin of Fort Lyman, I. 294; takes command of Johnson's troops, I. 306; conflicting reports concerning, I. 316; at Fort Edward, I. 401, 402; his chaplain, I. 402; report concerning the camp, I. 403, 404; regiment of, II. 95; meeting with Langy in the woods, II. 97.
Lyman, Fort, I. 295-297, 300, 301, 308-310; building of, I. 294; afterwards called Fort Edward, I. 294, 315.
Lyon's Cove, I. 268.



M.

Macartney, Captain, his humanity, II. 343, 344.
McBryer, Andrew, I. 85.
Macdonald, Captain, serves in the expedition of Major Grant, II. 152; his death, II. 153.
MacDonald, Captain Donald, sent to attack the French at Le Calvaire, II. 336; his death, II. 349.
McDonough, Thomas, II. 440.
McGinnis, Captain, I. 308, 309.
Machault d'Arnouville, minister of marine and colonies (1754-1757), I. 13, 15, 179, 367, II. 44.
Machault, Fort, II. 159.
Mackay, Captain, I. 152; at Great Meadows, I. 152, 159, II. 421-423.
Mackellar, Patrick, serves as an engineer under Braddock and Wolfe, I. 221 note, II. 208; to strengthen Fort Ontario, I. 420, 420 note.
Mackenzie, Captain, II. 152-155.
Macleane, Allan, II. 245 note.
McMullen, Lieutenant, sent to Crown Point, II. 254.
Macnamara, Admiral, accompanies La Motte's expedition, I. 182, 183.
MacVicar, Anne, recollections of Albany, I. 319, 320.
Madawaska, I. 283.
Madeira, I. 287.
Mahon, Lord, I. 179.
Maillard, missionary at Cape Breton, I. 105, 119.
Maillebois, I. 10, 359.
Maine, English possessions in, I. 20, 124.
Maître Abraham, II. 289.
Manach, Father, I. 252; letter of Boishébert to, quoted, I. 265, 266.
Manila, II. 401, 402.
Manitou, the, I. 479, 487, 489.
Mann, Sir Horace, letters from Horace Walpole quoted, I. 188; ambassador at Florence, II. 323.
Mansfield, I. 8.
Mante, Major Thomas, II. 82 note, 97; statistics of the force sent against Louisbourg, II. 56 note.
Maps of the Illinois colony, I. 41 note; map of Bonnecamp, I. 62 note; of French and British dominion in North America, I. 126 note.
Maria Theresa, her inheritance from Charles VI., I. 18; 485
V2
her heritage taken from her, I. 19, 353, 354; the enemy of Frederic the Great, I. 353; flatters Pompadour, I. 354, 355; the war in Europe, II. 38-40, 409; condition of France, II. 393.
Marietta, I. 48.
Marigalante Island, restored by England, II. 405.
Marin, I. 486, II. 20, 30, 122, 244; promotion of, I. 88; commander of Duquesne's expedition to the Ohio, I. 129-131, 137; his sickness and death, I. 129-131.
Marin joins the war-party of Perière, I. 429-431; the slaughter at Fort Edward, I. 485; official knavery, II. 27; victory over, II. 122-127; taken prisoner, II. 248.
Marin, Madame, II. 20.
Marlborough, Duke of, I. 316.
Marolles, correspondence of, II. 81 note.
Martel, the King's storekeeper, II. 20, 30.
Martin, Father, evidence in relation to the massacre at Fort William Henry, I. 514 note.
Martin, Abraham. See Abraham.
Martin, Sergeant Joshua, one of Rogers' rangers, I. 444.
Martinique, II. 401, 405.
Maryland, I. 332, II. 132; government and characteristics of, I. 25, 33; aid asked from, by Dinwiddie, I. 139; aids Virginia, I. 168; commissioners sent to Albany for an Indian congress, I. 173-176; council of governors held with Braddock, I. 191-196; sufferings caused by Indian warfare, I. 329, 330, 422.
Massachusetts, I. 168, 260, 315, 480, II. 93; religion, finance, and politics of, I. 25-29, II. 84, 85 (see Assembly of Massachusetts); commissioners sent to meet the Indians at Albany, I. 61; council of governors held with Braddock, I. 191-195; characteristics of the officers from, I. 272, 273; distribution of the exiled Acadians, I. 282; the Crown Point expedition fitted out, I. 285, 286, 291, 292, 313, 314; money received from Parliament, I. 382 note, II. 85; method of raising and paying troops, I. 384-387, II. 84, 85; tablet erected to Lord Howe, in Westminster Abbey, II. 91; utterances from the pulpits after the fall of Canada, II. 377-379.
Massachusetts Historical Society, the, I. 316 note; portrait of Captain Winslow in, I. 273 note.
Massey, Colonel, II. 247.
Mathevet missionary for the Nipissings, I. 487.
Maumee River, the, I. 40, 51, 52, 82, 84.
Maurault, Abbé, II. 255 note.
Maurepas, Comte de, I. 259 note.
Maurin, François, II. 20; official knavery, II. 22-24, 30; thrown into the Bastille, II. 385.
Mauritius, Island of, I. 10.
Maxen, II. 388.
Maxwell, Thomas, II. 258 note.
Mayhew, Jonathan, his prediction for the American colonies, II. 325.
Maynard, Captain, II. 123 note.
Mazade, Madame, I. 361.
Mediterranean Sea, the, II. 49.
Meech, Lieutenant, his encounter with the enemy, II. 207.
Mellen, Reverend John, pastor of the Second Church in Lancaster, II. 377; his sermon on the fall of Canada, II. 378.
Memeramcook, I. 120, 122.
Memphremagog, Lake, II. 254, 256.
Menomonies, the, I. 407; called to council by Montcalm, I. 486-489.
Mercer, Colonel, commandant at Oswego, I. 397, 410; his death, I. 412, 413.
Mercer, Lieutenant-Colonel, to hold the new Fort Duquesne, II. 160.
"Mermaid," the, I. 247.
Messalina, I. 353.
Mexico, I. 20.
Mexico, Gulf of, I. 40, 205.
Miami confederacy, the, I. 40, 52.
Miami Indians, the, I. 51, 79, 83, 209; their chief (see La Demoiselle), home of, I. 40, 51, 52, 55, 56, 58, 84; visited by Céloron, I. 51, 52; visited by Gist, I. 55-58; their feeling towards the English, I. 59, 130; attacked and killed at Pickawillany, I. 84, 85, 130; called to a council by Montcalm, I. 486-489; become allies of the French, I. 130, II. 142.
Miami River, the, I. 40, 51, 56, 83.
Michigan Lake, I. 75, 407, 437, 486.
Michillimackinac, I. 75, 84, 486, II. 248, 249.
Micmacs, the, I. 23, 107, II. 181, 194; their missionary, I. 113, 121 (see Le Loutre); disposition and characteristics of, I. 113; at Beaubassin, I. 116; murder of Captain Howe, I. 118, 119; chief of, killed, I. 252; called to a council by Montcalm, I. 486-489; under Boishébert, II. 66.
Middle Ages, the, I. 17.
Milbank, Mr., II. 358.
486
V2
Mildmay, questions of boundary, I. 123.
Miller, Captain, I. 428, II. 332.
Mines, district of, I. 235; population of, I. 264; the people summoned to hear the mandate of the King, I. 271, 272. See Acadians.
Mines, basin of, I. 94, 237, 240, 241, 260, 267-269, 276.
Mingoes, the, I. 40, 46, 60, 209; attitude towards the English, I. 59, II. 150, 151; border warfare of, I. 329.
Minorca, I. 36, II. 40; garrisons of, I. 9; restored by France, II. 405.
Miquelon Island given to France, II. 405.
Miramichi, II. 25, 80.
Mirepoix, French ambassador at London, I. 180; correspondence of, I. 183.
Missaguash River, the, I. 116, 118, 120, 235, 241, 248, II. 181.
Mission Indians, the illegal traffic carried on by the French, by means of, I. 65; allies of the French, I. 371, 372, 475, 479, 480, II. 12; their ferocity, II. 144, 145.
Missionaries, their work among the Indians, I. 25, 64, 65, 75, 243-245, 429, II. 412; intrigues with regard to the Indians, Acadians, and English, I. 99, 100, 102, 103, 243-245, II. 420, 421.
Missisqui, I. 485.
Missisquoi Bay, II. 254.
Mississagas, the, I. 70, 486.
Mississippi, the, I. 20, 24, 40, 42, 124, 125, 130, 170, 335, 372, II. 179, 405, 406.
Mitchell, his map of the British and French Dominions, I. 126 note.
Moccasons, I. 259.
Mohawk River, the, I. 28, 32, 62 note, 64, 80, 287, 319, 321, 374, 375, 393, 406, II. 6, 86, 116, 128, 240.
Mohawks, the, I. 28, 65, 73, 88, 287, 296, 321, 327, 467, II. 2, 417; complaints of the tribe, I. 171, 172; joins Johnson's expedition, I. 289, 295-310; their chief, I. 301, 303, 309; their bravery and ferocity, I. 303, 309, 310; council held with Johnson, I. 391, 392.
Mohegans, the, I. 391, II. 256; council held with Johnson, I. 392; ally themselves with the English, II. 148.
Mollwitz, battle of, I. 19.
Monckton, Robert, I. 246; appointed leader of the expedition against Acadia, I. 194, 196; the capture of Beauséjour, I. 196, 239, 248, 254, 260, II. 193; the Acadians removed from their homes, I. 254, 266-284 (see Acadians); despatched to the Bay of Fundy, II. 78; serves under Wolfe, at the siege of Quebec, II. 193, 213, 226, 231-233, 266, 267, 274, 290, 295, 295 note, 298 note, 309, 438; disabled by his wounds, II. 309, 317; joins Rodney, II. 401.
"Monmouth," the, II. 49, 50.
Monongahela River, the, I. 136, 144, 145, 155, 207, 208, II. 138, 152, 159, 160.
Monongahela River, the battle of the, I. 210-213, 221, 221 note, 223, 223 note, 328.
Monro, Lieutenant-Colonel, commandant at Fort William Henry, I. 495, 496; his danger, I. 496-498; his correspondence with Webb concerning aid, I. 497, 502, 503; his correspondence with Montcalm, I. 493, 499; his brave resistance, I. 502-505, II. 88; the garrison capitulates, I. 505-507; the massacre, I. 505, 507-513, 513 note, 514 note, II. 428-431.
Montagu, George, letter from Walpole, II. 390, 391.
Montcalm, father of Louis, the Marquis, I. 357; death of, I. 358.
Montcalm, brother of Louis, his prodigious knowledge and early death, I. 358.
Montcalm, Chevalier de, son of the Marquis, appointed to command a regiment in France, I. 360; his marriage, II. 176.
Montcalm, Marquis de (1884), I. 366 note.
Montcalm-Gozon de Saint-Véran, Louis Joseph, Marquis de, I. 150, 356, 489; his aides-de-camp, I. 282, 363; succeeds Dieskau in command, I. 356; birth, education, and traits of character, I. 356-358, 366, 367, 413, 414, 465, 466, 483, 489, II. 167, 318-322; the letter from D'Argenson, I. 360; his wife and family, I. 359, II. 317; his military service, I. 358-360; his letters to his mother quoted, I. 360-362, 372, 373, 453-457, 464, II. 112 note, 113 note, 164, 174, 176, 275, 426-428; his salary, I. 361; letters to his wife quoted, I. 362, 364-366, 453-456, 474, II. 111, 179; embarks for America, I. 362-365; his relations with Bougainville, I. 363; his opinion of Lévis, I. 363, 378, 379, 455, II. 308; his arrival in Canada, I. 365, 366; his relations with Vaudreuil, I. 366-368, 377, 460, 462-466, II. 3, 4, 8-10, 164-175, 179, 180, 197, 202, 203, 293, 301, 317-323; 487
V2
his relations with his troops, I. 368, 369, 421, 464, 465, 502, II. 121, 208, 209, 228, 260, 281; his relations with the Indians, I. 372, 373, 379, 456, 463-465, 474-476, 487, 488, 499-501; life at Montreal and Quebec, I. 376, 407, 453, 455-459, II. 7, 8; letters to the minister of war, I. 377, 463-465; hastens to the defence of Ticonderoga, I. 378; his victory at Oswego, I. 405-416, 419, 420, 460-465, 467, 475, II. 127, 292, 320; his situation at Ticonderoga, I. 421, 422; his descriptions of men and things, I. 453-456; receives the cordon rouge, I. 454; letters to Bourlamaque quoted, I. 454, 455, 457-459, 466, II. 7-9, 167-169, 212, 275; plans a new attack, I. 472; the French troops at Ticonderoga, I. 477, 478; calls a council of Indians, I. 485-489; joined by Lévis, I. 492; prisoners taken on the lake, I. 492, 493; his letter to Monro, I. 498, 499; the attack and conquest of Fort William Henry, I. 499-513, 514 note, II. 167, 168, 428-431; his position in relation to Fort Edward, II. 3, 4, 167, 168; retires to Quebec, II. 7 meeting at Montreal, II. 10; reveals the frauds in trade, II. 35, 36, 321, 322; expedition against Ticonderoga, II. 86-113 note, 238, 240, 431-436; joined by Lévis, II. 103; the fight with Abercromby, II. 105-112; letter to Doreil, II. 111, 112; the cross planted on the battlefield, II. 112; parties sent to harass Abercromby, I. 121, 122; questions Major Putnam, II. 126; his camp broken up, II. 130, 167-169, 175; his condition after the battle of Ticonderoga, II. 164-169; resolves to stand by Canada, II. 172, 173; his promotion, II. 174; the refusal of forces from France, II. 174-178; marriage of his children, II. 176; letter from Belleisle, II. 176, 177; his plans for a final effort for Canada, II. 178, 179; death of a child of, II. 179; his arrival at Quebec, II. 198, 199; the siege and reduction of Quebec by Wolfe, II. 199-233, 259-325, 325 note, 326 note; his headquarters and camp, II. 200, 201, 208, 209; his plan of battle and course of action, II. 209, 210, 218, 219, 222, 224, 228, 260, 262-270; condition of Canadians, II. 225, 226; Montmorenci evacuated, II. 273, 274; deceived as to Wolfe's movements, II. 282-285; the English army ascends the Heights, I. 286-290; the night before the battle, II. 290, 291; his last words to the army, and the final attack, II. 291-300, 346; his wounds, II. 297, 303, 304; his remarks to the people, II. 297, 297 note; his death and burial, II. 305-307, 309, 310, 317, 326 note, 441, 442; his protecting care for the Canadians and French, II. 309; his last letter to Townshend, II. 309; papers given to Roubaud, II. 321, 322, 325 note, 326 note.
Montcalm, Madame de, mother of the Marquis. See Saint-Véran.
Montcalm, Madame de, wife of the Marquis, I. 361, II. 168; her family, I. 358; letters from her husband quoted, I. 362, 454, 474, II. 111, 112, 426, 427.
Montcalm, Mademoiselle de, daughter of the Marquis, her marriage, II. 176.
Montcalm, Mirète de, II. 179.
Montesquieu, I. 16.
Montgomery, Captain Alexander, II. 261.
Montgomery, Colonel, his regiment, II. 132; advance of Forbes's army, II. 158.
Montgomery, General Richard, II. 261.
Montguet, II. 302.
Montguy, II. 99.
Montigny, taken prisoner, II. 248.
Montmorenci, the heights of, II. 200, 209; the cataract, II. 207, 220, 436; position occupied by Wolfe, II. 216-221; the disaster and evacuation of, II. 228-233, 259, 268, 269, 273, 274, 381.
Montour, Andrew, the expedition with Gist, I. 54-59.
Montour, Catharine, I. 54.
Montpellier, I. 366, 457.
Montreal, I. 52, 64, 66, 88, 129, 131, 366, 407, 414, 418, 428, 453, 467, 474, 483, 513, II. 4-7, 87, 126, 251, 318, 338; social life among the officials, I. 453, 457, 458, II. 18-22; scarcity of flour, II. 10; La Friponne, II. 24; census of, II. 178; call to arms, II. 195, 198; approach of Amherst, II. 236, 265, 361-371; Lévis sent to protect, II. 250; supplies sent to Quebec, II. 264; Lévis departs for Quebec, II. 312; preparations to attack Quebec, II. 340; the fall of Canada, II. 360-382; the city described, II. 371, 372; capitulation of, II. 372, 373, 383, 403; the French soldiers return to France, II. 374, 383.
488
V2
Montreuil, Adjutant-General, I. 376; aids Dieskau, I. 307; his letter concerning Montcalm, quoted, I. 376, 377; delay in sending aid to Montcalm, II. 301; his letters, II. 438.
Moore, Colonel William, letter to Governor Morris, I. 347.
Moravian brotherhood, the, II. 144.
Moravians, the, I. 31, 54, 347; mission of Frederic Post, II. 144-149.
Moro Castle, II. 401, 402.
Morris, Robert Hunter, Governor of Pennsylvania, I. 167, 228, 233 note, 439, 440, II. 131, 144; correspondence with the younger Shirley quoted, I. 188, 201, 202, 323, 324, 340, 343; council of governors held with Braddock, I. 191-195; relations of the Penns with, I. 338; question of taxing proprietary lands, I. 337-341, 344-347, 349; his relations with the Assembly, I. 339-350; letter to, from William Moore, I. 347; declares war against the Indians, I. 392; sends Colonel Armstrong to attack Kittanning, I. 423; Indian convention held at Easton, II. 147, 148.
Morris, Captain Roger, aide-de-camp to General Braddock, I. 202, 203; wounded in the battle of the Monongahela, I. 219, 229.
Murdering Town, hamlet of, I. 136.
Murray Captain Alexander, I. 268; a memorial sent to, from the Acadians, I. 260-263; his relations and correspondence with Colonel Winslow, I. 268-271, 278; the removal of the Acadians, from their homes, I. 269-272, 275, 278-281. See Acadians.
Murray, James, II. 351; serves under Wolfe at the reduction of Quebec, II. 193, 216, 217, 263, 266, 267, 274, 290 (see Quebec); his character, II. 193, 331, 332, 345, 346; remains in command at Quebec, II. 317, 331, 332; an attack expected from the French, II. 335-338; expedition of Lévis against Quebec, II. 340-358, 442-444; his relations with his soldiers, II. 351, 352, 365; the courtesies of war, II. 354; the fall of Canada, II. 360-382; ascends the St. Lawrence to Montreal, II. 361-366, 368, 371, 372.
Muskingum River, the, I. 48, 55.

Macartney, Captain, his humanity, II. 343, 344.
McBryer, Andrew, I. 85.
Macdonald, Captain, serves in the expedition of Major Grant, II. 152; his death, II. 153.
MacDonald, Captain Donald, sent to attack the French at Le Calvaire, II. 336; his death, II. 349.
McDonough, Thomas, II. 440.
McGinnis, Captain, I. 308, 309.
Machault d'Arnouville, minister of marine and colonies (1754-1757), I. 13, 15, 179, 367, II. 44.
Machault, Fort, II. 159.
Mackay, Captain, I. 152; at Great Meadows, I. 152, 159, II. 421-423.
Mackellar, Patrick, serves as an engineer under Braddock and Wolfe, I. 221 note, II. 208; to strengthen Fort Ontario, I. 420, 420 note.
Mackenzie, Captain, II. 152-155.
Macleane, Allan, II. 245 note.
McMullen, Lieutenant, sent to Crown Point, II. 254.
Macnamara, Admiral, accompanies La Motte's expedition, I. 182, 183.
MacVicar, Anne, recollections of Albany, I. 319, 320.
Madawaska, I. 283.
Madeira, I. 287.
Mahon, Lord, I. 179.
Maillard, missionary at Cape Breton, I. 105, 119.
Maillebois, I. 10, 359.
Maine, English possessions in, I. 20, 124.
Maître Abraham, II. 289.
Manach, Father, I. 252; letter of Boishébert to, quoted, I. 265, 266.
Manila, II. 401, 402.
Manitou, the, I. 479, 487, 489.
Mann, Sir Horace, letters from Horace Walpole quoted, I. 188; ambassador at Florence, II. 323.
Mansfield, I. 8.
Mante, Major Thomas, II. 82 note, 97; statistics of the force sent against Louisbourg, II. 56 note.
Maps of the Illinois colony, I. 41 note; map of Bonnecamp, I. 62 note; of French and British dominion in North America, I. 126 note.
Maria Theresa, her inheritance from Charles VI., I. 18; 485
V2
her heritage taken from her, I. 19, 353, 354; the enemy of Frederic the Great, I. 353; flatters Pompadour, I. 354, 355; the war in Europe, II. 38-40, 409; condition of France, II. 393.
Marietta, I. 48.
Marigalante Island, restored by England, II. 405.
Marin, I. 486, II. 20, 30, 122, 244; promotion of, I. 88; commander of Duquesne's expedition to the Ohio, I. 129-131, 137; his sickness and death, I. 129-131.
Marin joins the war-party of Perière, I. 429-431; the slaughter at Fort Edward, I. 485; official knavery, II. 27; victory over, II. 122-127; taken prisoner, II. 248.
Marin, Madame, II. 20.
Marlborough, Duke of, I. 316.
Marolles, correspondence of, II. 81 note.
Martel, the King's storekeeper, II. 20, 30.
Martin, Father, evidence in relation to the massacre at Fort William Henry, I. 514 note.
Martin, Abraham. See Abraham.
Martin, Sergeant Joshua, one of Rogers' rangers, I. 444.
Martinique, II. 401, 405.
Maryland, I. 332, II. 132; government and characteristics of, I. 25, 33; aid asked from, by Dinwiddie, I. 139; aids Virginia, I. 168; commissioners sent to Albany for an Indian congress, I. 173-176; council of governors held with Braddock, I. 191-196; sufferings caused by Indian warfare, I. 329, 330, 422.
Massachusetts, I. 168, 260, 315, 480, II. 93; religion, finance, and politics of, I. 25-29, II. 84, 85 (see Assembly of Massachusetts); commissioners sent to meet the Indians at Albany, I. 61; council of governors held with Braddock, I. 191-195; characteristics of the officers from, I. 272, 273; distribution of the exiled Acadians, I. 282; the Crown Point expedition fitted out, I. 285, 286, 291, 292, 313, 314; money received from Parliament, I. 382 note, II. 85; method of raising and paying troops, I. 384-387, II. 84, 85; tablet erected to Lord Howe, in Westminster Abbey, II. 91; utterances from the pulpits after the fall of Canada, II. 377-379.
Massachusetts Historical Society, the, I. 316 note; portrait of Captain Winslow in, I. 273 note.
Massey, Colonel, II. 247.
Mathevet missionary for the Nipissings, I. 487.
Maumee River, the, I. 40, 51, 52, 82, 84.
Maurault, Abbé, II. 255 note.
Maurepas, Comte de, I. 259 note.
Maurin, François, II. 20; official knavery, II. 22-24, 30; thrown into the Bastille, II. 385.
Mauritius, Island of, I. 10.
Maxen, II. 388.
Maxwell, Thomas, II. 258 note.
Mayhew, Jonathan, his prediction for the American colonies, II. 325.
Maynard, Captain, II. 123 note.
Mazade, Madame, I. 361.
Mediterranean Sea, the, II. 49.
Meech, Lieutenant, his encounter with the enemy, II. 207.
Mellen, Reverend John, pastor of the Second Church in Lancaster, II. 377; his sermon on the fall of Canada, II. 378.
Memeramcook, I. 120, 122.
Memphremagog, Lake, II. 254, 256.
Menomonies, the, I. 407; called to council by Montcalm, I. 486-489.
Mercer, Colonel, commandant at Oswego, I. 397, 410; his death, I. 412, 413.
Mercer, Lieutenant-Colonel, to hold the new Fort Duquesne, II. 160.
"Mermaid," the, I. 247.
Messalina, I. 353.
Mexico, I. 20.
Mexico, Gulf of, I. 40, 205.
Miami confederacy, the, I. 40, 52.
Miami Indians, the, I. 51, 79, 83, 209; their chief (see La Demoiselle), home of, I. 40, 51, 52, 55, 56, 58, 84; visited by Céloron, I. 51, 52; visited by Gist, I. 55-58; their feeling towards the English, I. 59, 130; attacked and killed at Pickawillany, I. 84, 85, 130; called to a council by Montcalm, I. 486-489; become allies of the French, I. 130, II. 142.
Miami River, the, I. 40, 51, 56, 83.
Michigan Lake, I. 75, 407, 437, 486.
Michillimackinac, I. 75, 84, 486, II. 248, 249.
Micmacs, the, I. 23, 107, II. 181, 194; their missionary, I. 113, 121 (see Le Loutre); disposition and characteristics of, I. 113; at Beaubassin, I. 116; murder of Captain Howe, I. 118, 119; chief of, killed, I. 252; called to a council by Montcalm, I. 486-489; under Boishébert, II. 66.
Middle Ages, the, I. 17.
Milbank, Mr., II. 358.
486
V2
Mildmay, questions of boundary, I. 123.
Miller, Captain, I. 428, II. 332.
Mines, district of, I. 235; population of, I. 264; the people summoned to hear the mandate of the King, I. 271, 272. See Acadians.
Mines, basin of, I. 94, 237, 240, 241, 260, 267-269, 276.
Mingoes, the, I. 40, 46, 60, 209; attitude towards the English, I. 59, II. 150, 151; border warfare of, I. 329.
Minorca, I. 36, II. 40; garrisons of, I. 9; restored by France, II. 405.
Miquelon Island given to France, II. 405.
Miramichi, II. 25, 80.
Mirepoix, French ambassador at London, I. 180; correspondence of, I. 183.
Missaguash River, the, I. 116, 118, 120, 235, 241, 248, II. 181.
Mission Indians, the illegal traffic carried on by the French, by means of, I. 65; allies of the French, I. 371, 372, 475, 479, 480, II. 12; their ferocity, II. 144, 145.
Missionaries, their work among the Indians, I. 25, 64, 65, 75, 243-245, 429, II. 412; intrigues with regard to the Indians, Acadians, and English, I. 99, 100, 102, 103, 243-245, II. 420, 421.
Missisqui, I. 485.
Missisquoi Bay, II. 254.
Mississagas, the, I. 70, 486.
Mississippi, the, I. 20, 24, 40, 42, 124, 125, 130, 170, 335, 372, II. 179, 405, 406.
Mitchell, his map of the British and French Dominions, I. 126 note.
Moccasons, I. 259.
Mohawk River, the, I. 28, 32, 62 note, 64, 80, 287, 319, 321, 374, 375, 393, 406, II. 6, 86, 116, 128, 240.
Mohawks, the, I. 28, 65, 73, 88, 287, 296, 321, 327, 467, II. 2, 417; complaints of the tribe, I. 171, 172; joins Johnson's expedition, I. 289, 295-310; their chief, I. 301, 303, 309; their bravery and ferocity, I. 303, 309, 310; council held with Johnson, I. 391, 392.
Mohegans, the, I. 391, II. 256; council held with Johnson, I. 392; ally themselves with the English, II. 148.
Mollwitz, battle of, I. 19.
Monckton, Robert, I. 246; appointed leader of the expedition against Acadia, I. 194, 196; the capture of Beauséjour, I. 196, 239, 248, 254, 260, II. 193; the Acadians removed from their homes, I. 254, 266-284 (see Acadians); despatched to the Bay of Fundy, II. 78; serves under Wolfe, at the siege of Quebec, II. 193, 213, 226, 231-233, 266, 267, 274, 290, 295, 295 note, 298 note, 309, 438; disabled by his wounds, II. 309, 317; joins Rodney, II. 401.
"Monmouth," the, II. 49, 50.
Monongahela River, the, I. 136, 144, 145, 155, 207, 208, II. 138, 152, 159, 160.
Monongahela River, the battle of the, I. 210-213, 221, 221 note, 223, 223 note, 328.
Monro, Lieutenant-Colonel, commandant at Fort William Henry, I. 495, 496; his danger, I. 496-498; his correspondence with Webb concerning aid, I. 497, 502, 503; his correspondence with Montcalm, I. 493, 499; his brave resistance, I. 502-505, II. 88; the garrison capitulates, I. 505-507; the massacre, I. 505, 507-513, 513 note, 514 note, II. 428-431.
Montagu, George, letter from Walpole, II. 390, 391.
Montcalm, father of Louis, the Marquis, I. 357; death of, I. 358.
Montcalm, brother of Louis, his prodigious knowledge and early death, I. 358.
Montcalm, Chevalier de, son of the Marquis, appointed to command a regiment in France, I. 360; his marriage, II. 176.
Montcalm, Marquis de (1884), I. 366 note.
Montcalm-Gozon de Saint-Véran, Louis Joseph, Marquis de, I. 150, 356, 489; his aides-de-camp, I. 282, 363; succeeds Dieskau in command, I. 356; birth, education, and traits of character, I. 356-358, 366, 367, 413, 414, 465, 466, 483, 489, II. 167, 318-322; the letter from D'Argenson, I. 360; his wife and family, I. 359, II. 317; his military service, I. 358-360; his letters to his mother quoted, I. 360-362, 372, 373, 453-457, 464, II. 112 note, 113 note, 164, 174, 176, 275, 426-428; his salary, I. 361; letters to his wife quoted, I. 362, 364-366, 453-456, 474, II. 111, 179; embarks for America, I. 362-365; his relations with Bougainville, I. 363; his opinion of Lévis, I. 363, 378, 379, 455, II. 308; his arrival in Canada, I. 365, 366; his relations with Vaudreuil, I. 366-368, 377, 460, 462-466, II. 3, 4, 8-10, 164-175, 179, 180, 197, 202, 203, 293, 301, 317-323; 487
V2
his relations with his troops, I. 368, 369, 421, 464, 465, 502, II. 121, 208, 209, 228, 260, 281; his relations with the Indians, I. 372, 373, 379, 456, 463-465, 474-476, 487, 488, 499-501; life at Montreal and Quebec, I. 376, 407, 453, 455-459, II. 7, 8; letters to the minister of war, I. 377, 463-465; hastens to the defence of Ticonderoga, I. 378; his victory at Oswego, I. 405-416, 419, 420, 460-465, 467, 475, II. 127, 292, 320; his situation at Ticonderoga, I. 421, 422; his descriptions of men and things, I. 453-456; receives the cordon rouge, I. 454; letters to Bourlamaque quoted, I. 454, 455, 457-459, 466, II. 7-9, 167-169, 212, 275; plans a new attack, I. 472; the French troops at Ticonderoga, I. 477, 478; calls a council of Indians, I. 485-489; joined by Lévis, I. 492; prisoners taken on the lake, I. 492, 493; his letter to Monro, I. 498, 499; the attack and conquest of Fort William Henry, I. 499-513, 514 note, II. 167, 168, 428-431; his position in relation to Fort Edward, II. 3, 4, 167, 168; retires to Quebec, II. 7 meeting at Montreal, II. 10; reveals the frauds in trade, II. 35, 36, 321, 322; expedition against Ticonderoga, II. 86-113 note, 238, 240, 431-436; joined by Lévis, II. 103; the fight with Abercromby, II. 105-112; letter to Doreil, II. 111, 112; the cross planted on the battlefield, II. 112; parties sent to harass Abercromby, I. 121, 122; questions Major Putnam, II. 126; his camp broken up, II. 130, 167-169, 175; his condition after the battle of Ticonderoga, II. 164-169; resolves to stand by Canada, II. 172, 173; his promotion, II. 174; the refusal of forces from France, II. 174-178; marriage of his children, II. 176; letter from Belleisle, II. 176, 177; his plans for a final effort for Canada, II. 178, 179; death of a child of, II. 179; his arrival at Quebec, II. 198, 199; the siege and reduction of Quebec by Wolfe, II. 199-233, 259-325, 325 note, 326 note; his headquarters and camp, II. 200, 201, 208, 209; his plan of battle and course of action, II. 209, 210, 218, 219, 222, 224, 228, 260, 262-270; condition of Canadians, II. 225, 226; Montmorenci evacuated, II. 273, 274; deceived as to Wolfe's movements, II. 282-285; the English army ascends the Heights, I. 286-290; the night before the battle, II. 290, 291; his last words to the army, and the final attack, II. 291-300, 346; his wounds, II. 297, 303, 304; his remarks to the people, II. 297, 297 note; his death and burial, II. 305-307, 309, 310, 317, 326 note, 441, 442; his protecting care for the Canadians and French, II. 309; his last letter to Townshend, II. 309; papers given to Roubaud, II. 321, 322, 325 note, 326 note.
Montcalm, Madame de, mother of the Marquis. See Saint-Véran.
Montcalm, Madame de, wife of the Marquis, I. 361, II. 168; her family, I. 358; letters from her husband quoted, I. 362, 454, 474, II. 111, 112, 426, 427.
Montcalm, Mademoiselle de, daughter of the Marquis, her marriage, II. 176.
Montcalm, Mirète de, II. 179.
Montesquieu, I. 16.
Montgomery, Captain Alexander, II. 261.
Montgomery, Colonel, his regiment, II. 132; advance of Forbes's army, II. 158.
Montgomery, General Richard, II. 261.
Montguet, II. 302.
Montguy, II. 99.
Montigny, taken prisoner, II. 248.
Montmorenci, the heights of, II. 200, 209; the cataract, II. 207, 220, 436; position occupied by Wolfe, II. 216-221; the disaster and evacuation of, II. 228-233, 259, 268, 269, 273, 274, 381.
Montour, Andrew, the expedition with Gist, I. 54-59.
Montour, Catharine, I. 54.
Montpellier, I. 366, 457.
Montreal, I. 52, 64, 66, 88, 129, 131, 366, 407, 414, 418, 428, 453, 467, 474, 483, 513, II. 4-7, 87, 126, 251, 318, 338; social life among the officials, I. 453, 457, 458, II. 18-22; scarcity of flour, II. 10; La Friponne, II. 24; census of, II. 178; call to arms, II. 195, 198; approach of Amherst, II. 236, 265, 361-371; Lévis sent to protect, II. 250; supplies sent to Quebec, II. 264; Lévis departs for Quebec, II. 312; preparations to attack Quebec, II. 340; the fall of Canada, II. 360-382; the city described, II. 371, 372; capitulation of, II. 372, 373, 383, 403; the French soldiers return to France, II. 374, 383.
488
V2
Montreuil, Adjutant-General, I. 376; aids Dieskau, I. 307; his letter concerning Montcalm, quoted, I. 376, 377; delay in sending aid to Montcalm, II. 301; his letters, II. 438.
Moore, Colonel William, letter to Governor Morris, I. 347.
Moravian brotherhood, the, II. 144.
Moravians, the, I. 31, 54, 347; mission of Frederic Post, II. 144-149.
Moro Castle, II. 401, 402.
Morris, Robert Hunter, Governor of Pennsylvania, I. 167, 228, 233 note, 439, 440, II. 131, 144; correspondence with the younger Shirley quoted, I. 188, 201, 202, 323, 324, 340, 343; council of governors held with Braddock, I. 191-195; relations of the Penns with, I. 338; question of taxing proprietary lands, I. 337-341, 344-347, 349; his relations with the Assembly, I. 339-350; letter to, from William Moore, I. 347; declares war against the Indians, I. 392; sends Colonel Armstrong to attack Kittanning, I. 423; Indian convention held at Easton, II. 147, 148.
Morris, Captain Roger, aide-de-camp to General Braddock, I. 202, 203; wounded in the battle of the Monongahela, I. 219, 229.
Murdering Town, hamlet of, I. 136.
Murray Captain Alexander, I. 268; a memorial sent to, from the Acadians, I. 260-263; his relations and correspondence with Colonel Winslow, I. 268-271, 278; the removal of the Acadians, from their homes, I. 269-272, 275, 278-281. See Acadians.
Murray, James, II. 351; serves under Wolfe at the reduction of Quebec, II. 193, 216, 217, 263, 266, 267, 274, 290 (see Quebec); his character, II. 193, 331, 332, 345, 346; remains in command at Quebec, II. 317, 331, 332; an attack expected from the French, II. 335-338; expedition of Lévis against Quebec, II. 340-358, 442-444; his relations with his soldiers, II. 351, 352, 365; the courtesies of war, II. 354; the fall of Canada, II. 360-382; ascends the St. Lawrence to Montreal, II. 361-366, 368, 371, 372.
Muskingum River, the, I. 48, 55.



N.

Naples, I. 9.
Napoleon I., I. 1.
Narrows, of Lake George, the, I. 430, 434, 441, 491, II. 92, 93.
Necessity, Fort, I. 151, 156, II. 277; retreat of Washington's forces, I. 160, 161; matters pertaining to the capitulation of, II. 421-423.
Negroes, I. 29, 193, 228-230.
"Neptune," the, II. 192.
Netherlands, the, II. 404.
New Brunswick, I. 90, 123, 124.
New England, I. 55, 123, 291; characteristics of her colonies, I. 25-29, 31, 33, 246, 273, 284, 286, II. 89, 116, 117, 377; confederation of the colonies, I. 34; the provincial troops, I. 384-387, 399-402, II. 338; rejoicing at the fall of Louisbourg, II. 76-78; her joy over the victories in Canada, II. 324, 325, 377-379.
New France, character of the country with regard to attack and defence, I. 23, 24; extent of, in America, I. 23, 24, 39-43, 53, 71, 72, 75, 79, II. 129, 316; the downfall of, II. 378-382. See Canada.
New Hampshire, II. 120; invaded by parties from Canada, I. 176; the expedition sent against Crown Point, I. 286, 290, 291; money granted to, by Parliament, I. 382 note; Rogers' rangers, I. 431, 432; her sacrifices in time of war, II. 86.
New Haven, I. 291.
New Jersey, I. 139, 327, 419, II. 93; characteristics of, I. 33; aids Virginia, I. 168; Crown Point to be seized, I. 194; the "Jersey Blues," I. 320; money granted to, by Parliament, I. 382 note; Indian warfare, I. 422, 484.
New Orleans, II. 405; chain of forts connecting the city with Quebec, I. 36, 39-41; in the possession of France, II. 405; given to Spain, II. 406.
New Oswego, I. 398, 411.
New York, I. 40, 124, 141, 292, 310, 315, II. 2, 3, 79, 162, 248, 402; questions of boundary, I. 28, 79, 195; matters of interest concerning the people and the place, I. 32-35, 59, 61, 328, 349, 350; expeditions of war fitted out by, I. 142, 144, 162, 173, 286, 292, 383, 474, II. 93, 192; Indian complaints, I. 172, 176; council of governors held with Braddock, I. 191-195; plans of Shirley to repel French invasion, I. 193 (see Shirley); orders for the removal of the Protestant population of, I. 284 note; attitude of the Five Nations in time of war, I. 372; council of war held, I. 381; money granted to, by Parliament, I. 382 note; expeditions of war planned, I. 384, 469, 470; 489
V2
Indian warfare, I. 422; difficulty in quartering the troops in winter, I. 439, 440; exposed condition of the forts, I. 474, 475; rejoicing at the fall of Louisbourg, II. 76.
Newcastle, Duke of, I. 8, 194, II. 40, 41, 397; at the head of the English government, I. 177, 178; error in Braddock's campaign, I. 196, 197; his influence over England, II. 41, 43; blight of his administration, II. 46; his idea of promotion in the army, II. 191; influence upon the army, II. 380-382; disliked by George III., II. 392, 400.
Newell, Chaplain, preached to the army before Lake George, I. 296.
Newfoundland, I. 185, 471, II. 402; the fisheries, II. 405, 410.
Niagara, Fort, I. 70, 75, 80, II. 10, 127, 142, 160, 242, 370; situation and importance of the post, I. 75, 76, 79, 318, 324, II. 243, 244, 248, 249; expedition against, I. 192, 194, 195, 233, 318-329, 373-376, 399, II. 222, 381, 393; capture of, by Prideaux, II. 242-249, 253.
Niagara River, the, II. 243.
Niaouré Bay, I. 408, 409.
Nicholson, conquest of Acadia, I. 90.
Nîmes, I. 356.
Nipissing Lake, I. 485.
Nipissings, the, I. 40, 74, 154, 485-489; their missionary, I. 487; death of a chief, I. 493, 494.
Nivernois, Duc de, sent to London to negotiate for peace, II. 403.
Niverville, I. 486.
Noix, Isle aux, II. 178, 195, 308, 367; the French entrenched at, II. 238, 239, 241, 249, 265; the French retreat from, II. 251-253.
Normanville, brothers, I. 210.
North America, I. 10. See America.
North Carolina, I. 33, 187, 382, II. 132; answers the appeal of Dinwiddie, I. 139, 142; condition of forces from, I. 162, 163; council of governors held with Braddock, I. 191-195; effect of the victory at Fort Duquesne, II. 162.
North pole, the, I. 20.
Northampton, I. 290.
Northern Department, the, II. 393.
Northwest Bay, I. 490.
Nova Scotia, I. 239, 249, II. 1, 181, 183, 192, 381; matters pertaining to Acadia, I. 90 (see Acadia and Acadians); rejoicing at the fall of Louisbourg, II. 77; solitude of the forts, II. 77, 78.
Nuns, the, at Quebec, II. 330. See Ursulines.

Naples, I. 9.
Napoleon I., I. 1.
Narrows, of Lake George, the, I. 430, 434, 441, 491, II. 92, 93.
Necessity, Fort, I. 151, 156, II. 277; retreat of Washington's forces, I. 160, 161; matters pertaining to the capitulation of, II. 421-423.
Negroes, I. 29, 193, 228-230.
"Neptune," the, II. 192.
Netherlands, the, II. 404.
New Brunswick, I. 90, 123, 124.
New England, I. 55, 123, 291; characteristics of her colonies, I. 25-29, 31, 33, 246, 273, 284, 286, II. 89, 116, 117, 377; confederation of the colonies, I. 34; the provincial troops, I. 384-387, 399-402, II. 338; rejoicing at the fall of Louisbourg, II. 76-78; her joy over the victories in Canada, II. 324, 325, 377-379.
New France, character of the country with regard to attack and defence, I. 23, 24; extent of, in America, I. 23, 24, 39-43, 53, 71, 72, 75, 79, II. 129, 316; the downfall of, II. 378-382. See Canada.
New Hampshire, II. 120; invaded by parties from Canada, I. 176; the expedition sent against Crown Point, I. 286, 290, 291; money granted to, by Parliament, I. 382 note; Rogers' rangers, I. 431, 432; her sacrifices in time of war, II. 86.
New Haven, I. 291.
New Jersey, I. 139, 327, 419, II. 93; characteristics of, I. 33; aids Virginia, I. 168; Crown Point to be seized, I. 194; the "Jersey Blues," I. 320; money granted to, by Parliament, I. 382 note; Indian warfare, I. 422, 484.
New Orleans, II. 405; chain of forts connecting the city with Quebec, I. 36, 39-41; in the possession of France, II. 405; given to Spain, II. 406.
New Oswego, I. 398, 411.
New York, I. 40, 124, 141, 292, 310, 315, II. 2, 3, 79, 162, 248, 402; questions of boundary, I. 28, 79, 195; matters of interest concerning the people and the place, I. 32-35, 59, 61, 328, 349, 350; expeditions of war fitted out by, I. 142, 144, 162, 173, 286, 292, 383, 474, II. 93, 192; Indian complaints, I. 172, 176; council of governors held with Braddock, I. 191-195; plans of Shirley to repel French invasion, I. 193 (see Shirley); orders for the removal of the Protestant population of, I. 284 note; attitude of the Five Nations in time of war, I. 372; council of war held, I. 381; money granted to, by Parliament, I. 382 note; expeditions of war planned, I. 384, 469, 470; 489
V2
Indian warfare, I. 422; difficulty in quartering the troops in winter, I. 439, 440; exposed condition of the forts, I. 474, 475; rejoicing at the fall of Louisbourg, II. 76.
Newcastle, Duke of, I. 8, 194, II. 40, 41, 397; at the head of the English government, I. 177, 178; error in Braddock's campaign, I. 196, 197; his influence over England, II. 41, 43; blight of his administration, II. 46; his idea of promotion in the army, II. 191; influence upon the army, II. 380-382; disliked by George III., II. 392, 400.
Newell, Chaplain, preached to the army before Lake George, I. 296.
Newfoundland, I. 185, 471, II. 402; the fisheries, II. 405, 410.
Niagara, Fort, I. 70, 75, 80, II. 10, 127, 142, 160, 242, 370; situation and importance of the post, I. 75, 76, 79, 318, 324, II. 243, 244, 248, 249; expedition against, I. 192, 194, 195, 233, 318-329, 373-376, 399, II. 222, 381, 393; capture of, by Prideaux, II. 242-249, 253.
Niagara River, the, II. 243.
Niaouré Bay, I. 408, 409.
Nicholson, conquest of Acadia, I. 90.
Nîmes, I. 356.
Nipissing Lake, I. 485.
Nipissings, the, I. 40, 74, 154, 485-489; their missionary, I. 487; death of a chief, I. 493, 494.
Nivernois, Duc de, sent to London to negotiate for peace, II. 403.
Niverville, I. 486.
Noix, Isle aux, II. 178, 195, 308, 367; the French entrenched at, II. 238, 239, 241, 249, 265; the French retreat from, II. 251-253.
Normanville, brothers, I. 210.
North America, I. 10. See America.
North Carolina, I. 33, 187, 382, II. 132; answers the appeal of Dinwiddie, I. 139, 142; condition of forces from, I. 162, 163; council of governors held with Braddock, I. 191-195; effect of the victory at Fort Duquesne, II. 162.
North pole, the, I. 20.
Northampton, I. 290.
Northern Department, the, II. 393.
Northwest Bay, I. 490.
Nova Scotia, I. 239, 249, II. 1, 181, 183, 192, 381; matters pertaining to Acadia, I. 90 (see Acadia and Acadians); rejoicing at the fall of Louisbourg, II. 77; solitude of the forts, II. 77, 78.
Nuns, the, at Quebec, II. 330. See Ursulines.



O.

Oath of allegiance. See Acadians.
Obadiah, name used in New England, I. 246.
O'Callaghan, I. 514 note.
Ochterlony, Captain, escapes from Indians' cruelty, II. 232.
Œdipus, II. 9.
Ogden, Captain, II. 256; sufferings of the rangers, II. 257.
Ogdensburg, I. 38.
Ohio Company, the, I. 53, 142, 155, 196; their trading-houses, I. 59, 132, 144, 145, 200.
Ohio Indians, the, I. 59 note, 150, 153.
Ohio River, the, I. 21, 24, 37, 39, 42, 43, 50, 60, 61, 63, 65, 86, 127, 128, 176, 207, 209, II. 20, 21, 142-144; valley of, controlled by the French, I. 76 (see French); conflict of French and English for the surrounding territory, I. 128-134, 142-161, 318, 329-350, II. 144-151, 244, 247; forts on, I. 137-139, 142, 143.
Ojibwas, I. 130, 209, 486-489.
Oneida Lake, I. 322, II. 242.
Oneidas, the, I. 288, 392, II. 6, 128, 129; in the Iroquois mission, I. 65.
Onondaga, I. 172, 173, 395; the Iroquois capital, I. 66; council held by Johnson, I. 391, 392.
Onondaga River, the, I. 73, 322, II. 128, 242.
Onondagas, the, I. 392, II. 246; efforts of the French to convert, I. 65, 171.
Onontio, the, I. 67, 154.
Ontario, Fort, I. 398, 410, 411, 420; burned to the ground, I. 415, 416.
Ontario, Lake, I. 38, 65, 72, 75, 195, 289, 321, 322, 374, 376, 381, 382 note, 384, 398, 399, 408, 415, 418, II. 127-129, 162, 195, 243, 249, 361; journey of Father Piquet, I. 69.
Ord, Captain, mentioned in Campbell's letter, I. 227.
Orléans, Isle d', II. 199, 204, 207, 216, 229, 344, 362; position of Wolfe, II. 213.
Orléans, Point of, II. 203, 211, 216, 219, 222, 270, 274, 281.
Orme, Captain Robert, aide-de-camp of Braddock, I. 191, 202, 203, 224; wounded in the battle of the Monongahela, I. 219, 225; his account of Braddock's death, I. 225, 226; correspondence with Dinwiddie, I. 229-233.
Orry, I. 15.
490
V2
Osages, the, I. 43, 83.
Osborn, Admiral, expedition under, II. 49, 50.
Osgood, Captain, I. 270, 272.
Oswegatchie, I. 52, II. 369; La Présentation, I. 65-67.
Oswegatchie River, the, I. 38.
Oswego, I. 38, 52, 70, 73, 74, 79, 88, 195, 321, 374, 467, II. 128, 242, 369, 418; life of the garrison at, I. 62, 68, 69, 73, 350, 397, 398; French enmity towards, I. 78, 78 note, 288, 324-327, 374, 393, 405-416; arrival of Shirley's expedition, I. 322, 381, 384; importance of, I. 398, 399; account of the capture by the French, I. 405-416, 419, 420, 460-467, 475, II. 127, 292, 320; murders committed by the French, II. 2; return of Bradstreet, II. 129; to be re-established, II. 235; plans of Amherst, II. 249.
Ottawa River, the, I. 125-154, 372, II. 369.
Ottawas, the, I. 40, 57, 84, 209, 487 note; village of, I. 76; their cannibalism, I. 483; called to a council by Montcalm, I. 486-489; French allies, II. 142.
Otter Creek, II. 241.
Otway, his regiment at Albany, I. 399.
Oudenarde, battle of, II. 391.
Oueskak, inhabitants removed from, I. 255.
Oxford, I. 142.

Oath of allegiance. See Acadians.
Obadiah, name used in New England, I. 246.
O'Callaghan, I. 514 note.
Ochterlony, Captain, escapes from Indians' cruelty, II. 232.
Œdipus, II. 9.
Ogden, Captain, II. 256; sufferings of the rangers, II. 257.
Ogdensburg, I. 38.
Ohio Company, the, I. 53, 142, 155, 196; their trading-houses, I. 59, 132, 144, 145, 200.
Ohio Indians, the, I. 59 note, 150, 153.
Ohio River, the, I. 21, 24, 37, 39, 42, 43, 50, 60, 61, 63, 65, 86, 127, 128, 176, 207, 209, II. 20, 21, 142-144; valley of, controlled by the French, I. 76 (see French); conflict of French and English for the surrounding territory, I. 128-134, 142-161, 318, 329-350, II. 144-151, 244, 247; forts on, I. 137-139, 142, 143.
Ojibwas, I. 130, 209, 486-489.
Oneida Lake, I. 322, II. 242.
Oneidas, the, I. 288, 392, II. 6, 128, 129; in the Iroquois mission, I. 65.
Onondaga, I. 172, 173, 395; the Iroquois capital, I. 66; council held by Johnson, I. 391, 392.
Onondaga River, the, I. 73, 322, II. 128, 242.
Onondagas, the, I. 392, II. 246; efforts of the French to convert, I. 65, 171.
Onontio, the, I. 67, 154.
Ontario, Fort, I. 398, 410, 411, 420; burned to the ground, I. 415, 416.
Ontario, Lake, I. 38, 65, 72, 75, 195, 289, 321, 322, 374, 376, 381, 382 note, 384, 398, 399, 408, 415, 418, II. 127-129, 162, 195, 243, 249, 361; journey of Father Piquet, I. 69.
Ord, Captain, mentioned in Campbell's letter, I. 227.
Orléans, Isle d', II. 199, 204, 207, 216, 229, 344, 362; position of Wolfe, II. 213.
Orléans, Point of, II. 203, 211, 216, 219, 222, 270, 274, 281.
Orme, Captain Robert, aide-de-camp of Braddock, I. 191, 202, 203, 224; wounded in the battle of the Monongahela, I. 219, 225; his account of Braddock's death, I. 225, 226; correspondence with Dinwiddie, I. 229-233.
Orry, I. 15.
490
V2
Osages, the, I. 43, 83.
Osborn, Admiral, expedition under, II. 49, 50.
Osgood, Captain, I. 270, 272.
Oswegatchie, I. 52, II. 369; La Présentation, I. 65-67.
Oswegatchie River, the, I. 38.
Oswego, I. 38, 52, 70, 73, 74, 79, 88, 195, 321, 374, 467, II. 128, 242, 369, 418; life of the garrison at, I. 62, 68, 69, 73, 350, 397, 398; French enmity towards, I. 78, 78 note, 288, 324-327, 374, 393, 405-416; arrival of Shirley's expedition, I. 322, 381, 384; importance of, I. 398, 399; account of the capture by the French, I. 405-416, 419, 420, 460-467, 475, II. 127, 292, 320; murders committed by the French, II. 2; return of Bradstreet, II. 129; to be re-established, II. 235; plans of Amherst, II. 249.
Ottawa River, the, I. 125-154, 372, II. 369.
Ottawas, the, I. 40, 57, 84, 209, 487 note; village of, I. 76; their cannibalism, I. 483; called to a council by Montcalm, I. 486-489; French allies, II. 142.
Otter Creek, II. 241.
Otway, his regiment at Albany, I. 399.
Oudenarde, battle of, II. 391.
Oueskak, inhabitants removed from, I. 255.
Oxford, I. 142.



P.

Pacific Ocean, the, II. 406.
Paine, Timothy, I. 404.
Panama, II. 401.
Panet, Jean Claude, II. 439.
Parfouru, Madame de, II. 427.
Paris, I. 13, 14, 16, 186, 192, 311, 360, 361, 457, II. 47, 322, 374; questions of American boundary, I. 86 (see France); trial of the dishonest officials, II. 385, 386.
Paris, the peace of, II. 383-408.
Parker, Colonel, his party captured by Indians, I. 484, 489.
Parkman, Rev. Ebenezer, II. 89 note.
Parkman, George Francis, II. 440.
Parkman, William, opinion of Abercromby, II. 89.
Parliament, the, I. 6, 7, 167, 170, 181, II. 41, 83, 84; taxation by, I. 171, 177, 193, II. 413; raises money for campaigns in America, I. 195, 316, 382; money paid to Massachusetts, II. 85; elections in 1761, II. 392; the peace between England and France, II. 406; resistance of the British colonies, II. 413.
Parliament of Paris, the, I. 363.
Passamaquoddy Bay, II. 183.
Patten, Captain, assists Bradstreet, I. 395.
Patterson's Creek, I. 342.
Patton, John, I. 80.
Paxton, town of, I. 344.
Peabody, his bravery, I. 428.
Péan, I. 458, II. 8, 20; his wife, I. 87, 88, II. 9, 19, 28, 29; promotion of, I. 88; his official knavery, I. 129, II. 22-24, 28, 31-33, 37 note; letter to Duquesne, I. 129; effort to descend the Ohio thwarted, I. 130, 131; at La Chine, II. 9; thrown into the Bastille, II. 385.
Péan, Madame, I. 87, 88, II. 9, 19, 28, 29.
Peleus, II. 184.
Penisseault, Antoine, II. 20; official knavery, II. 23, 24; thrown into the Bastille, II. 385.
Penisseault, Madame, II. 29.
Penn, Richard, proprietary of Pennsylvania, I. 338.
Penn, Thomas, proprietary of Pennsylvania, I. 338.
Penn, William, his plan of union for the colonies, I. 34; first proprietary of Pennsylvania, I. 338, 339.
Pennahouel, chief of the Ottawas, I. 487; his speech, I. 487-489.
Pennoyer, Jesse, II. 258 note.
Pennsylvania, I. 227, II. 130; matters of interest concerning the people and the place, I. 25, 31-33, 35, 37, 42, 45, 54, 59, 60, 86, 193-198, 339; efforts of Dinwiddie to obtain help from, I. 139-141; relations of the Assembly with the people, I. 142, 165-168, 337, 339-350, 422, 423, II. 131; commissioners sent to Albany, I. 173-176; German population, I. 193; sufferings of the settlers, 329, 330, 336-350, 365, 422, 423, II. 131, 132; questions of taxing proprietary lands, I. 337-341, 344-347, 349; a militia law passed, I. 348; roads to be made by the army, II. 132-134; Indian allies sought for, II. 142-147; expedition of Major Grant, II. 152.
Penobscot River, the, I. 485.
Penobscots, I. 514 note.
Pepperell, his regiment, I. 194, 320, 382, 398, 410.
Pepperell, Fort, condition of, I. 411.
Perière, war-party sent out under, I. 429.
491
V2
Peronney, Captain, killed in battle, I. 230.
Perrot, Isle, II. 371.
Persians, II. 323.
Perth, II. 185.
Peter the Great, I. 17, 18.
Peter III., II. 399.
Peter, Captain, the mission of Frederic Post, II. 149, 150.
Peticodiac, disaster to the English, I. 275, 276.
Petrie, Johan Jost, taken prisoner, II. 7.
Peyroney, Ensign, I. 158. See Peronney.
Peyton, Lieutenant, his escape from Indians, II. 232.
Philadelphia, I. 196, 219 note, 228, 231, 233, II. 132, 161; relative size of, I. 31; its prosperity, I. 336, 337; influence of the Quakers, I. 336, 337, 339; council of, I. 426; difficulty in quartering the troops, I. 439, 440; rejoicing at the fall of Louisbourg, II. 76-78.
Philippines, the, II. 401.
Philipsbourg, siege of, I. 358.
Philistines, II. 126.
Phillips, governor of Acadia, I. 97, 101 note.
Phillips, Lieutenant, surrender of, II. 13, 14.
Phipps, Governor, letter from John Ashley to, I. 387.
Piacenza, I. 359.
Piankishaws, the, I. 83.
Pichon, Thomas, commissary at Fort Beauséjour, I. 243; his treachery, I. 243, 243 note; his writings, I. 243 note, 251 note, 266, II. 81 note.
Pickawillany, I. 52, 55-58, 81, 209; the Indians cajoled by the English, I. 82, 83; the town attacked, and the English traders slaughtered, I. 84, 85.
Pique Town (Pickawillany), I. 52; his importance of, I. 52.
Piquet, Abbé, I. 65 note, 392; his mission and plans, I. 38, 52, 65-75, 78, 171, 414, 487, II. 242, 369, 417, 418; his banners, II. 418.
Pisiquid, I. 94, 244.
Pisiquid River, the, I. 268.
Pitt, William, I. 6, 408, II. 40, 190, 432; his characteristics and his politics, I. 8, 9, II. 42-49, 391, 392, 398, 400, 407; his relations with Newcastle, I. 179, 400; his decline in power, I. 469, 470 note, II. 41, 44, 45, 398, 399, 401; his views and plans for war, II. 47, 48, 83-85, 89, 118, 131, 132, 141, 157, 193, 235, 236, 240, 391, 392, 400, 401, 408; report made by Pownall, II. 84, 85; naming of Pittsburg, II. 159; the expeditions against Louisbourg and Quebec, II. 191-193, 194 note, 268-271, 323, 345; disliked by George III., II. 391, 392, 397; negotiations with Choiseul, II. 393-397; an explanation demanded of Spain, II. 396, 397; the peace of Paris, II. 400-407; carried into the House of Commons, II. 406, 407.
Pitt, Fort, built by Stanwix, II. 159.
Pittsburg, II. 235, 236, 244; site of, I. 46, 60, 142, 143, 207; naming of the place, II. 159.
Plassey, the victory of, II. 45, 408.
Plates, leaden, bearing inscriptions, I. 43. See Céloron.
Plymouth Colony, the, I. 245.
Pococke, Admiral, Sir George, II. 401, 402.
Pointe-aux-Trembles, II. 19, 224, 263, 278, 341, 361.
Poisson, Jeanne. See Pompadour.
Poland, I. 10.
Polson, Captain, I. 227, 230.
Pomeroy, Abigail, II. 237.
Pomeroy, Rev. Benjamin, II. 237, 238.
Pomeroy, Daniel, in the expedition against Crown Point, I. 291, 311.
Pomeroy, Rachel, I. 311.
Pomeroy, Lieutenant-Colonel Seth, I. 290; in the expedition against Crown Point, I. 290, 291; quotations from his letters, I. 291-294, 311, 312, 316 note; the battle of Lake George, I. 303, 305, 312 note.
Pomeroy, Seth, jr., I. 291.
Pomeroy, Theodore, I. 316 note.
Pompadour Madame de (Jeanne Poisson), I. 2, 353, II. 44, 394; her political influence, I. 2, 3, 15, 179, 354, 355, 363, II. 38-45, 173, 174, 393, 409.
Pondicherry, II. 389, 402.
Pont-à-Buot, I. 248.
Pontbriand, Bishop, II. 265, 309.
Pontiac, I. 209, 347 note, II. 122.
Pontleroy, II. 100.
"Porcupine," the, II. 284.
Port Royal (Annapolis), I. 108.
Portland, former name of, I. 169.
Portland, town on Lake Erie, I. 38.
Portneuf, to build a trading-house at Toronto, I. 69, 70.
Portugal, II. 402, 411.
Post, Christian Frederic, II. 144; his mission, II. 144-149; sent as envoy to the hostile tribes, II. 144-151; his journal, II. 147 note, 163 note.
Potomac River, the, I. 59, 191, 200.
Pottawattamies, the, I. 76, 130, 209, 437, 438, 486-489, II. 142.
492
V2
Pouchot, Captain, I. 374, II. 10, 11; the attack on Oswego, I. 409, 410; arrives at the camp of Montcalm, II. 103; attacked, and surrenders at Niagara, II. 242, 249; the surrender of Fort Lévis, II. 370.
Poulariez, Colonel, the capitulation of Quebec, II. 291, 303.
Pownall, Thomas, Governor of Massachusetts, I. 513 note, II. 84, 430, 431; despatch sent to Loudon, II. 1; statement concerning the war-debt of Massachusetts, II. 84-86.
Prague, the battle of, II. 39.
Prairie à la Roche, I. 41.
Preble, Major Jedediah, I. 275, 276.
Presburg, the Diet at, I. 19.
Presbyterians, the, I. 32, II. 116, 117; in Pennsylvania, I. 31, 336-339, 347.
Presquisle, I. 89, 128, 131, 137, 144, II. 159, 160, 244; the fort burned, II. 247.
Prévost, the intendant at Louisbourg, I. 104, 105, II. 72, 81 note; memorial brought to Drucour, II. 72-74.
Prideaux, Brigadier, II. 235, 236; the capture at Fort Niagara, II. 242-249, 253; his death, II. 245, 249.
Prince Edward's Island, I. 98, II. 74, 75.
Princess's Bastion, the, II. 55, 64.
Pringle, Captain, joins a scouting-party, II. 12; his bravery, II. 13-16.
Protestantism, I. 31, 355.
Province Arms, the, II. 76.
Provincial troops, the, II. 116, 119. See Army.
"Prudent," the, II. 67-69.
Prussia, political condition of, I. 2, 17, 19, 353-355, II. 399, 400, 405, 409; the Seven Years War, II. 38, 39, 409; successes of, II. 46; campaigns under Frederic, II. 387, 388; policy of George III., II. 393; number of lives lost in the war, II. 409.
Puritans, the, i, 26, 29; the settlers in Massachusetts, I. 26; the class holding Roundhead traditions, I. 29; dislike of the ways of the Virginians, I. 30.
Putnam, Israel, in the expedition against Crown Point, I. 291; his bravery, I. 428, 429; meeting with Langy's men, II. 96, 97; his biography, II. 123; taken prisoner, II. 123, 124; his adventures, II. 123-126; tortures inflicted upon, II. 124-126; exchanged, II. 126, 127.
Puysieux, Marquis de, I. 15.
Pygmalion, I. 465.
Pynchon, Doctor, I. 306.
Pyrrhic dance, the, I. 407.
Pythoness, the, I. 438.

Pacific Ocean, the, II. 406.
Paine, Timothy, I. 404.
Panama, II. 401.
Panet, Jean Claude, II. 439.
Parfouru, Madame de, II. 427.
Paris, I. 13, 14, 16, 186, 192, 311, 360, 361, 457, II. 47, 322, 374; questions of American boundary, I. 86 (see France); trial of the dishonest officials, II. 385, 386.
Paris, the peace of, II. 383-408.
Parker, Colonel, his party captured by Indians, I. 484, 489.
Parkman, Rev. Ebenezer, II. 89 note.
Parkman, George Francis, II. 440.
Parkman, William, opinion of Abercromby, II. 89.
Parliament, the, I. 6, 7, 167, 170, 181, II. 41, 83, 84; taxation by, I. 171, 177, 193, II. 413; raises money for campaigns in America, I. 195, 316, 382; money paid to Massachusetts, II. 85; elections in 1761, II. 392; the peace between England and France, II. 406; resistance of the British colonies, II. 413.
Parliament of Paris, the, I. 363.
Passamaquoddy Bay, II. 183.
Patten, Captain, assists Bradstreet, I. 395.
Patterson's Creek, I. 342.
Patton, John, I. 80.
Paxton, town of, I. 344.
Peabody, his bravery, I. 428.
Péan, I. 458, II. 8, 20; his wife, I. 87, 88, II. 9, 19, 28, 29; promotion of, I. 88; his official knavery, I. 129, II. 22-24, 28, 31-33, 37 note; letter to Duquesne, I. 129; effort to descend the Ohio thwarted, I. 130, 131; at La Chine, II. 9; thrown into the Bastille, II. 385.
Péan, Madame, I. 87, 88, II. 9, 19, 28, 29.
Peleus, II. 184.
Penisseault, Antoine, II. 20; official knavery, II. 23, 24; thrown into the Bastille, II. 385.
Penisseault, Madame, II. 29.
Penn, Richard, proprietary of Pennsylvania, I. 338.
Penn, Thomas, proprietary of Pennsylvania, I. 338.
Penn, William, his plan of union for the colonies, I. 34; first proprietary of Pennsylvania, I. 338, 339.
Pennahouel, chief of the Ottawas, I. 487; his speech, I. 487-489.
Pennoyer, Jesse, II. 258 note.
Pennsylvania, I. 227, II. 130; matters of interest concerning the people and the place, I. 25, 31-33, 35, 37, 42, 45, 54, 59, 60, 86, 193-198, 339; efforts of Dinwiddie to obtain help from, I. 139-141; relations of the Assembly with the people, I. 142, 165-168, 337, 339-350, 422, 423, II. 131; commissioners sent to Albany, I. 173-176; German population, I. 193; sufferings of the settlers, 329, 330, 336-350, 365, 422, 423, II. 131, 132; questions of taxing proprietary lands, I. 337-341, 344-347, 349; a militia law passed, I. 348; roads to be made by the army, II. 132-134; Indian allies sought for, II. 142-147; expedition of Major Grant, II. 152.
Penobscot River, the, I. 485.
Penobscots, I. 514 note.
Pepperell, his regiment, I. 194, 320, 382, 398, 410.
Pepperell, Fort, condition of, I. 411.
Perière, war-party sent out under, I. 429.
491
V2
Peronney, Captain, killed in battle, I. 230.
Perrot, Isle, II. 371.
Persians, II. 323.
Perth, II. 185.
Peter the Great, I. 17, 18.
Peter III., II. 399.
Peter, Captain, the mission of Frederic Post, II. 149, 150.
Peticodiac, disaster to the English, I. 275, 276.
Petrie, Johan Jost, taken prisoner, II. 7.
Peyroney, Ensign, I. 158. See Peronney.
Peyton, Lieutenant, his escape from Indians, II. 232.
Philadelphia, I. 196, 219 note, 228, 231, 233, II. 132, 161; relative size of, I. 31; its prosperity, I. 336, 337; influence of the Quakers, I. 336, 337, 339; council of, I. 426; difficulty in quartering the troops, I. 439, 440; rejoicing at the fall of Louisbourg, II. 76-78.
Philippines, the, II. 401.
Philipsbourg, siege of, I. 358.
Philistines, II. 126.
Phillips, governor of Acadia, I. 97, 101 note.
Phillips, Lieutenant, surrender of, II. 13, 14.
Phipps, Governor, letter from John Ashley to, I. 387.
Piacenza, I. 359.
Piankishaws, the, I. 83.
Pichon, Thomas, commissary at Fort Beauséjour, I. 243; his treachery, I. 243, 243 note; his writings, I. 243 note, 251 note, 266, II. 81 note.
Pickawillany, I. 52, 55-58, 81, 209; the Indians cajoled by the English, I. 82, 83; the town attacked, and the English traders slaughtered, I. 84, 85.
Pique Town (Pickawillany), I. 52; his importance of, I. 52.
Piquet, Abbé, I. 65 note, 392; his mission and plans, I. 38, 52, 65-75, 78, 171, 414, 487, II. 242, 369, 417, 418; his banners, II. 418.
Pisiquid, I. 94, 244.
Pisiquid River, the, I. 268.
Pitt, William, I. 6, 408, II. 40, 190, 432; his characteristics and his politics, I. 8, 9, II. 42-49, 391, 392, 398, 400, 407; his relations with Newcastle, I. 179, 400; his decline in power, I. 469, 470 note, II. 41, 44, 45, 398, 399, 401; his views and plans for war, II. 47, 48, 83-85, 89, 118, 131, 132, 141, 157, 193, 235, 236, 240, 391, 392, 400, 401, 408; report made by Pownall, II. 84, 85; naming of Pittsburg, II. 159; the expeditions against Louisbourg and Quebec, II. 191-193, 194 note, 268-271, 323, 345; disliked by George III., II. 391, 392, 397; negotiations with Choiseul, II. 393-397; an explanation demanded of Spain, II. 396, 397; the peace of Paris, II. 400-407; carried into the House of Commons, II. 406, 407.
Pitt, Fort, built by Stanwix, II. 159.
Pittsburg, II. 235, 236, 244; site of, I. 46, 60, 142, 143, 207; naming of the place, II. 159.
Plassey, the victory of, II. 45, 408.
Plates, leaden, bearing inscriptions, I. 43. See Céloron.
Plymouth Colony, the, I. 245.
Pococke, Admiral, Sir George, II. 401, 402.
Pointe-aux-Trembles, II. 19, 224, 263, 278, 341, 361.
Poisson, Jeanne. See Pompadour.
Poland, I. 10.
Polson, Captain, I. 227, 230.
Pomeroy, Abigail, II. 237.
Pomeroy, Rev. Benjamin, II. 237, 238.
Pomeroy, Daniel, in the expedition against Crown Point, I. 291, 311.
Pomeroy, Rachel, I. 311.
Pomeroy, Lieutenant-Colonel Seth, I. 290; in the expedition against Crown Point, I. 290, 291; quotations from his letters, I. 291-294, 311, 312, 316 note; the battle of Lake George, I. 303, 305, 312 note.
Pomeroy, Seth, jr., I. 291.
Pomeroy, Theodore, I. 316 note.
Pompadour Madame de (Jeanne Poisson), I. 2, 353, II. 44, 394; her political influence, I. 2, 3, 15, 179, 354, 355, 363, II. 38-45, 173, 174, 393, 409.
Pondicherry, II. 389, 402.
Pont-à-Buot, I. 248.
Pontbriand, Bishop, II. 265, 309.
Pontiac, I. 209, 347 note, II. 122.
Pontleroy, II. 100.
"Porcupine," the, II. 284.
Port Royal (Annapolis), I. 108.
Portland, former name of, I. 169.
Portland, town on Lake Erie, I. 38.
Portneuf, to build a trading-house at Toronto, I. 69, 70.
Portugal, II. 402, 411.
Post, Christian Frederic, II. 144; his mission, II. 144-149; sent as envoy to the hostile tribes, II. 144-151; his journal, II. 147 note, 163 note.
Potomac River, the, I. 59, 191, 200.
Pottawattamies, the, I. 76, 130, 209, 437, 438, 486-489, II. 142.
492
V2
Pouchot, Captain, I. 374, II. 10, 11; the attack on Oswego, I. 409, 410; arrives at the camp of Montcalm, II. 103; attacked, and surrenders at Niagara, II. 242, 249; the surrender of Fort Lévis, II. 370.
Poulariez, Colonel, the capitulation of Quebec, II. 291, 303.
Pownall, Thomas, Governor of Massachusetts, I. 513 note, II. 84, 430, 431; despatch sent to Loudon, II. 1; statement concerning the war-debt of Massachusetts, II. 84-86.
Prague, the battle of, II. 39.
Prairie à la Roche, I. 41.
Preble, Major Jedediah, I. 275, 276.
Presburg, the Diet at, I. 19.
Presbyterians, the, I. 32, II. 116, 117; in Pennsylvania, I. 31, 336-339, 347.
Presquisle, I. 89, 128, 131, 137, 144, II. 159, 160, 244; the fort burned, II. 247.
Prévost, the intendant at Louisbourg, I. 104, 105, II. 72, 81 note; memorial brought to Drucour, II. 72-74.
Prideaux, Brigadier, II. 235, 236; the capture at Fort Niagara, II. 242-249, 253; his death, II. 245, 249.
Prince Edward's Island, I. 98, II. 74, 75.
Princess's Bastion, the, II. 55, 64.
Pringle, Captain, joins a scouting-party, II. 12; his bravery, II. 13-16.
Protestantism, I. 31, 355.
Province Arms, the, II. 76.
Provincial troops, the, II. 116, 119. See Army.
"Prudent," the, II. 67-69.
Prussia, political condition of, I. 2, 17, 19, 353-355, II. 399, 400, 405, 409; the Seven Years War, II. 38, 39, 409; successes of, II. 46; campaigns under Frederic, II. 387, 388; policy of George III., II. 393; number of lives lost in the war, II. 409.
Puritans, the, i, 26, 29; the settlers in Massachusetts, I. 26; the class holding Roundhead traditions, I. 29; dislike of the ways of the Virginians, I. 30.
Putnam, Israel, in the expedition against Crown Point, I. 291; his bravery, I. 428, 429; meeting with Langy's men, II. 96, 97; his biography, II. 123; taken prisoner, II. 123, 124; his adventures, II. 123-126; tortures inflicted upon, II. 124-126; exchanged, II. 126, 127.
Puysieux, Marquis de, I. 15.
Pygmalion, I. 465.
Pynchon, Doctor, I. 306.
Pyrrhic dance, the, I. 407.
Pythoness, the, I. 438.



Q.

Quakers, the, their attitude towards the Indians, and their influence in Pennsylvania, I. 31, 32, 141, 166, 193, 196, 337-341, 344-347, 349, 422, II. 142; their trades, I. 339.
Quebec, I. 126 note, 184 note, 244, 282, 468, II. 18, 212, 224, 250, 261, 306; rule of the military governor, I. 22; chain of French forts connecting the city with New Orleans, I. 36, 39-41; priests of Acadia controlled by the diocese of, I. 94, 255, 256; relations with the Acadians, I. 242, 282, 283 (see Acadians); questions of French conquest, I. 238; described by Montcalm, I. 456; the Lenten season, I. 458; Montcalm retires to, II. 7, 8; social life among the officials, II. 18-30; La Friponne, II. 24; war-policy of Pitt, II. 47, 48; preparations for an English attack, II. 79, 176; the expedition fitted out against, II. 191-194; the siege and reduction of, II. 195-233, 299-325, 325 note, 326 note, 436-438, 442; census of, II. 178; natural defences of, II. 178, 209, 289; preparations for the defence of, II. 198-200, 209, 210, 215 (see Montcalm); the fireships, II. 201, 210-212, 227; the Palace Gate, II. 201; scarcity of food, II. 203; the Cathedral, II. 208; the Seminary garden, II. 208; the Recollets, II. 208; the Ursulines, II. 208; the Jesuits, II. 208; the proclamations issued by Wolfe, II. 213, 214, 223, 225, 226, 261; the town bombarded, and dwellings burned, II. 214, 215, 261, 262, 265; the disaster of Montmorenci, II. 228-233, 259, 268, 269; the siege continued, II. 259-272; the Upper and Lower Towns, II. 267; despatches sent from Wolfe to England, II. 270, 272, 323; the Heights of Abraham ascended, II. 272-288; action of Holmes's squadron, II. 278, 280; the last battle between Wolfe and Montcalm, I. 288-297, 298 note, 305; the Plains of Abraham, II. 289; the death of Wolfe, II. 297; the French routed, II. 299-305; the town abandoned by the army, II. 307-310; the death of Montcalm, II. 308, 309; the grief and poverty of the people, II. 310, 311; Lévis attempts to save the city, II. 312-315; the capitulation, of, II., 315-318; the city left in command of Murray, II. 317; the rejoicing over the victory, II. 323-325; 493
V2
authorities for information concerning, II. 325 note, 326 note; drawings made of the ruins, II. 327; confusion after the siege, II. 327-331; kindness of the nuns, II. 330, 331, 335; the rule of Murray, II. 331-333; rumors of an attack from the French, II. 335-340; the expedition of Lévis against, and the battle of Ste.-Foy, II. 340-358, 442-444; arrival of the British squadron, II. 355, 356; the siege raised, II. 357, 358; the fall of Canada, ii, 360-382; self-devotion of the missionaries, II. 412; maps referring to, II. 440, 441.
Quebec, basin of, II. 213, 282.
Quebec, Bishop of, I. 106, 255, 260.
Queen's Bastion, the, II. 55, 68.
Queen's Battery, the, at Quebec, II. 208.
Querdisien-Tremais, to investigate the frauds in Canada, II. 36.

Quakers, the, their attitude towards the Indians, and their influence in Pennsylvania, I. 31, 32, 141, 166, 193, 196, 337-341, 344-347, 349, 422, II. 142; their trades, I. 339.
Quebec, I. 126 note, 184 note, 244, 282, 468, II. 18, 212, 224, 250, 261, 306; rule of the military governor, I. 22; chain of French forts connecting the city with New Orleans, I. 36, 39-41; priests of Acadia controlled by the diocese of, I. 94, 255, 256; relations with the Acadians, I. 242, 282, 283 (see Acadians); questions of French conquest, I. 238; described by Montcalm, I. 456; the Lenten season, I. 458; Montcalm retires to, II. 7, 8; social life among the officials, II. 18-30; La Friponne, II. 24; war-policy of Pitt, II. 47, 48; preparations for an English attack, II. 79, 176; the expedition fitted out against, II. 191-194; the siege and reduction of, II. 195-233, 299-325, 325 note, 326 note, 436-438, 442; census of, II. 178; natural defences of, II. 178, 209, 289; preparations for the defence of, II. 198-200, 209, 210, 215 (see Montcalm); the fireships, II. 201, 210-212, 227; the Palace Gate, II. 201; scarcity of food, II. 203; the Cathedral, II. 208; the Seminary garden, II. 208; the Recollets, II. 208; the Ursulines, II. 208; the Jesuits, II. 208; the proclamations issued by Wolfe, II. 213, 214, 223, 225, 226, 261; the town bombarded, and dwellings burned, II. 214, 215, 261, 262, 265; the disaster of Montmorenci, II. 228-233, 259, 268, 269; the siege continued, II. 259-272; the Upper and Lower Towns, II. 267; despatches sent from Wolfe to England, II. 270, 272, 323; the Heights of Abraham ascended, II. 272-288; action of Holmes's squadron, II. 278, 280; the last battle between Wolfe and Montcalm, I. 288-297, 298 note, 305; the Plains of Abraham, II. 289; the death of Wolfe, II. 297; the French routed, II. 299-305; the town abandoned by the army, II. 307-310; the death of Montcalm, II. 308, 309; the grief and poverty of the people, II. 310, 311; Lévis attempts to save the city, II. 312-315; the capitulation, of, II., 315-318; the city left in command of Murray, II. 317; the rejoicing over the victory, II. 323-325; 493
V2
authorities for information concerning, II. 325 note, 326 note; drawings made of the ruins, II. 327; confusion after the siege, II. 327-331; kindness of the nuns, II. 330, 331, 335; the rule of Murray, II. 331-333; rumors of an attack from the French, II. 335-340; the expedition of Lévis against, and the battle of Ste.-Foy, II. 340-358, 442-444; arrival of the British squadron, II. 355, 356; the siege raised, II. 357, 358; the fall of Canada, ii, 360-382; self-devotion of the missionaries, II. 412; maps referring to, II. 440, 441.
Quebec, basin of, II. 213, 282.
Quebec, Bishop of, I. 106, 255, 260.
Queen's Bastion, the, II. 55, 68.
Queen's Battery, the, at Quebec, II. 208.
Querdisien-Tremais, to investigate the frauds in Canada, II. 36.



R.

Race, Cape, I. 185.
"Racehorse," the, II. 343, 358.
Rameau, his estimate concerning Canadian population, I. 20 note; Acadian emigrants, I. 235 note.
Ramesay, Chevalier de, II. 202; his battery refused to Montcalm, II. 292, 293, 346; his field-pieces in action, II. 294; his last interview with Montcalm, II. 308; at Montcalm's funeral, II. 309, 310; left in charge at Quebec, without supplies, I. 310-314; calls a council of war, II. 311, 312; the capitulation of Quebec, II. 315-318; his sister, II. 331.
Ranelagh Gardens, the, I. 7.
Rapide Plat, the, II. 370.
Rascal, Fort, I. 398, 411, 415.
Raymond, Comte de, commandant at the post on the Maumee, I. 52, 82; command taken at Louisbourg, I. 102; royal instructions given to, with regard to the Indians and Acadians, I. 102, II. 420, 421.
Raynal, Abbé, his ideal picture of the Acadians, I. 258.
Raystown, II. 133, 135, 137, 141, 154, 156.
Rea, Dr. Caleb, his religious views, II. 116-118.
Reading, I. 344.
Recollets, the, II. 208, 328.
Redstone Creek, I. 145, 155; English storehouse on, I. 144; the storehouse burned, I. 161.
Rehoboam, II. 115.
Rennes, I. 362.
Repentigny, II. 28, 218, 316.
Restoration, the, I. 5.
Revolution, the, in America, I. 3, 4, 34, 164 note, 219, 319, II. 119, 351.
Revolution, the French, I. 14.
Reynolds, Sir Joshua, I. 202.
Rhine, the, I. 16, II. 400.
Rhode Island, I. 382 note, II. 93; the colony compared with others, I. 25; men voted for the expedition against Crown Point, I. 286; character of the troops from, I. 292.
Richelieu, I. 10, II. 47; power given to, by Louis XIII., I. 15.
Richelieu River, the, I. 289, 378, 428, 453, II. 249, 332.
"Richmond," the, frigate, II. 205.
Rickson, Lieutenant-Colonel, II. 190.
Rigaud de Vaudreuil, brother of Governor Vaudreuil, I. 408, 463, 485, II. 86; capture of Oswego, I. 408-420; his party attacks Fort William Henry, I. 448-451, 456; festivities given to his officers, I. 457; seeks to gain Indian allies, I. 475; his command, I. 458, 459, 477; frauds in trade, II. 27.
Rigaud, Madame de, II. 20.
Rimouski, country of, I. 125.
Roanoke, return of Gist, I. 58.
Robison, Professor John, II. 285.
Robinson, Sir Thomas, I. 201, 241; in the House of Commons, I. 179; correspondence of, I. 183, 239, 240.
Roche, Lieutenant, II. 12, 13; his adventures, and escape from death, II. 14-16.
Rochbeaucourt, stationed at Pointe-aux-Trembles, II. 361.
Rochefort, I. 182, 183, 184, II. 48-51; the expedition against, II. 189.
Rochester, I. 71.
Rocky Mountains, the, I. 20, 129, 130.
Rodney, Admiral, sails for Martinique, II. 401.
Rogers, Richard, I. 432; his corpse outraged, II. 5 note.
Rogers, Robert, I. 389, 390, II. 5 note; exploits of his rangers, I. 431, 432, 437-446, 471, II. 11-16, 90-94, 97, 121-124, 165, 221, 251-258 note, 261, 347, 362, 368; his portrait, I. 431; his character and bravery, I. 431-433, II. 254, 257; sent to destroy the Abenakis town, II. 251-258; suffers from hunger, II. 254-257.
Rogers Rock, I. 429, 441, 478, 490, II. 12, 15, 94, 95.
494
V2
Rollo, Lord, II. 78; follows Murray, II. 363.
Roma, quotation from, I. 96, 97.
Roman Empire, the, I. 16, 17.
Roman politique, disquisition entitled, I. 126.
Romans, II. 323.
Rome, I. 321.
Roquemaure, I. 298; joined by Bougainville, II. 367, 368; at Montreal, II. 372.
Rose, Captain, I. 227.
Rossbach, II. 39, 46, 408.
Rostaing killed, I. 186.
Roubaud, Jesuit missionary, I. 480, 487; his description of an Indian war-feast, I. 480-482; Indian cruelty described, I. 482, 483, 493, 505, 506; statements in relation to the massacre at Fort William Henry, I. 512, 514 note; the dishonesty in Canada, II. 321, 322; papers given to, by Montcalm, II. 321, 322, 325 note, 326 note.
Rouillé, De, colonial minister at Versailles, I. 105 note; instructions given to La Jonquière injurious to the English, I. 78-81, 84, 105 note; instructions to Duquesne, I. 86, 87; official documents relating to the Acadians, I. 95, 96; aids the French to destroy the English, I. 101, 102, II. 418; treachery and double-dealings of, I. 105 note, 106 note.
Rous, Captain, fires on the "St., François," I. 115; in the expedition sent against Nova Scotia, I. 247-250, 253.
Rousseau, I. 16; philosophy of, I. 126.
Roussillon, Royal, battalion of, I. 363, II. 104, 107, 230; sent to defend Ticonderoga, I. 377, 378; advance of the French upon Fort William Henry, I. 477, 491; the fall of Quebec, II. 292.
Royal Americans, the, II. 93, 132, 133, 232; serve in the expedition of Forbes, II. 132-163; in Grant's expedition, II. 151; at the siege of Quebec, II. 230-233, 290.
Royal battery, the, II. 208.
Royal William, the, II. 317.
Royale, l'Isle, I. 109.
Ruggles, the battle at Lake George, I. 307; his regiment, II. 378.
Russell, II. 442.
Russia, influence of Peter the Great, I. 17, 18; political outlook of, I. 353, 354, II. 38-40, 386, 387, 393; peace with Prussia and Sweden, II. 399, 400.
Ryswick, the treaty of, I. 43.

Race, Cape, I. 185.
"Racehorse," the, II. 343, 358.
Rameau, his estimate concerning Canadian population, I. 20 note; Acadian emigrants, I. 235 note.
Ramesay, Chevalier de, II. 202; his battery refused to Montcalm, II. 292, 293, 346; his field-pieces in action, II. 294; his last interview with Montcalm, II. 308; at Montcalm's funeral, II. 309, 310; left in charge at Quebec, without supplies, I. 310-314; calls a council of war, II. 311, 312; the capitulation of Quebec, II. 315-318; his sister, II. 331.
Ranelagh Gardens, the, I. 7.
Rapide Plat, the, II. 370.
Rascal, Fort, I. 398, 411, 415.
Raymond, Comte de, commandant at the post on the Maumee, I. 52, 82; command taken at Louisbourg, I. 102; royal instructions given to, with regard to the Indians and Acadians, I. 102, II. 420, 421.
Raynal, Abbé, his ideal picture of the Acadians, I. 258.
Raystown, II. 133, 135, 137, 141, 154, 156.
Rea, Dr. Caleb, his religious views, II. 116-118.
Reading, I. 344.
Recollets, the, II. 208, 328.
Redstone Creek, I. 145, 155; English storehouse on, I. 144; the storehouse burned, I. 161.
Rehoboam, II. 115.
Rennes, I. 362.
Repentigny, II. 28, 218, 316.
Restoration, the, I. 5.
Revolution, the, in America, I. 3, 4, 34, 164 note, 219, 319, II. 119, 351.
Revolution, the French, I. 14.
Reynolds, Sir Joshua, I. 202.
Rhine, the, I. 16, II. 400.
Rhode Island, I. 382 note, II. 93; the colony compared with others, I. 25; men voted for the expedition against Crown Point, I. 286; character of the troops from, I. 292.
Richelieu, I. 10, II. 47; power given to, by Louis XIII., I. 15.
Richelieu River, the, I. 289, 378, 428, 453, II. 249, 332.
"Richmond," the, frigate, II. 205.
Rickson, Lieutenant-Colonel, II. 190.
Rigaud de Vaudreuil, brother of Governor Vaudreuil, I. 408, 463, 485, II. 86; capture of Oswego, I. 408-420; his party attacks Fort William Henry, I. 448-451, 456; festivities given to his officers, I. 457; seeks to gain Indian allies, I. 475; his command, I. 458, 459, 477; frauds in trade, II. 27.
Rigaud, Madame de, II. 20.
Rimouski, country of, I. 125.
Roanoke, return of Gist, I. 58.
Robison, Professor John, II. 285.
Robinson, Sir Thomas, I. 201, 241; in the House of Commons, I. 179; correspondence of, I. 183, 239, 240.
Roche, Lieutenant, II. 12, 13; his adventures, and escape from death, II. 14-16.
Rochbeaucourt, stationed at Pointe-aux-Trembles, II. 361.
Rochefort, I. 182, 183, 184, II. 48-51; the expedition against, II. 189.
Rochester, I. 71.
Rocky Mountains, the, I. 20, 129, 130.
Rodney, Admiral, sails for Martinique, II. 401.
Rogers, Richard, I. 432; his corpse outraged, II. 5 note.
Rogers, Robert, I. 389, 390, II. 5 note; exploits of his rangers, I. 431, 432, 437-446, 471, II. 11-16, 90-94, 97, 121-124, 165, 221, 251-258 note, 261, 347, 362, 368; his portrait, I. 431; his character and bravery, I. 431-433, II. 254, 257; sent to destroy the Abenakis town, II. 251-258; suffers from hunger, II. 254-257.
Rogers Rock, I. 429, 441, 478, 490, II. 12, 15, 94, 95.
494
V2
Rollo, Lord, II. 78; follows Murray, II. 363.
Roma, quotation from, I. 96, 97.
Roman Empire, the, I. 16, 17.
Roman politique, disquisition entitled, I. 126.
Romans, II. 323.
Rome, I. 321.
Roquemaure, I. 298; joined by Bougainville, II. 367, 368; at Montreal, II. 372.
Rose, Captain, I. 227.
Rossbach, II. 39, 46, 408.
Rostaing killed, I. 186.
Roubaud, Jesuit missionary, I. 480, 487; his description of an Indian war-feast, I. 480-482; Indian cruelty described, I. 482, 483, 493, 505, 506; statements in relation to the massacre at Fort William Henry, I. 512, 514 note; the dishonesty in Canada, II. 321, 322; papers given to, by Montcalm, II. 321, 322, 325 note, 326 note.
Rouillé, De, colonial minister at Versailles, I. 105 note; instructions given to La Jonquière injurious to the English, I. 78-81, 84, 105 note; instructions to Duquesne, I. 86, 87; official documents relating to the Acadians, I. 95, 96; aids the French to destroy the English, I. 101, 102, II. 418; treachery and double-dealings of, I. 105 note, 106 note.
Rous, Captain, fires on the "St., François," I. 115; in the expedition sent against Nova Scotia, I. 247-250, 253.
Rousseau, I. 16; philosophy of, I. 126.
Roussillon, Royal, battalion of, I. 363, II. 104, 107, 230; sent to defend Ticonderoga, I. 377, 378; advance of the French upon Fort William Henry, I. 477, 491; the fall of Quebec, II. 292.
Royal Americans, the, II. 93, 132, 133, 232; serve in the expedition of Forbes, II. 132-163; in Grant's expedition, II. 151; at the siege of Quebec, II. 230-233, 290.
Royal battery, the, II. 208.
Royal William, the, II. 317.
Royale, l'Isle, I. 109.
Ruggles, the battle at Lake George, I. 307; his regiment, II. 378.
Russell, II. 442.
Russia, influence of Peter the Great, I. 17, 18; political outlook of, I. 353, 354, II. 38-40, 386, 387, 393; peace with Prussia and Sweden, II. 399, 400.
Ryswick, the treaty of, I. 43.



S.

S———, Miss Sylvia, I. 188.
Sabbath, the, observance of, I. 240, 295, 296.
Sabrevois, I. 486.
Sackett's Harbor, former name of, I. 408.
Sacs, the, I. 130, 486-489.
Saint-Andrew, II. 126.
Saint-Ange, I. 83.
St. Augustin, II. 307, 314, 336, 342.
Saint-Blin, II. 37 note.
St. Charles River, the, II. 21, 200, 201, 285, 289, 300, 302, 307, 314, 348, 436; the French camp, II. 208, 209.
St.-Denis, Ruisseau, II. 287.
Saint Florentine, Marquis de, I. 15.
St. Francis, the mission of, I. 209, 371, 480, 485, II. 251, 321; Jesuit influence, II. 144; the Abenakis attacked by Rogers, II. 251, 253-258 note.
St. Francis River, the, II. 254.
"St. François," brig, I. 115.
St. George, I. 470, II. 75, 355.
St. Germain, I. 14.
St. Helen, Island of, I. 458, II. 375.
Saint-Ignace, Mére Aimable Dubé de, II. 442.
St. James, I. 30.
St. Jean, Isle, I. 98, 107, 109, 110, 235, 281, II. 74, 75, 78.
St. Jean River, the, I. 115, 241-253, 282, 283, II. 78, 368, 385.
St. Joachim burned by order of Wolfe, II. 261.
St. John, city, I. 428, II. 301, 367, 368.
St. John, Fort, I. 24, 453; abandoned by the French, II. 368.
Saint John's taken by the French, and retaken by the English, II. 402.
Saint Joseph River, the, I. 40.
Saint-Julien, Lieutenant-Colonel de, the defence of Louisbourg, II. 59.
St.-Laurent, visit of Knox to the church of, II. 207, 208.
St. Lawrence, Gulf of, I. 39, 115, 123, II. 79, 80, 384; islands in, ceded to Great Britain, II. 405.
St. Lawrence River, the, I. 3, 4, 20, 22, 38, 65, 68, 123, 124, 365, 453, II. 8, 79, 172, 175, 176, 179, 182, 192-195, 249-253, 368; rapids of, II. 178, 242, 370, 371; measures of defence taken during the siege of Quebec, II. 200, 201, 204, 208-213, 219, 289, 304; danger in passing through the Traverse, II. 204-206; steepness of the banks, II. 228; action of the fleet of Holmes, II. 278-285; expedition of Lévis, II. 341; humanity rewarded, II. 343, 344; 495
V2
arrival of the "Lowestoffe," II. 355; the river blockaded, II. 360; islands ceded to Great Britain, II. 405.
St. Louis, I. 37, II. 28.
St. Louis, the cross of the Order of, II. 174, 426.
St. Louis, site of, I. 41.
St. Louis, Lake, II. 371.
St. Lucia, II. 401, 405.
St. Malo, II. 33, 47.
St. Michael, II. 267.
St. Nicolas, II. 279, 280.
Saint-Ours, I. 491.
Saint-Ours, Madame de, I. 458.
St. Patrick's Day, I. 446; at Fort Cumberland, II. 182.
St. Paul, village sacked and burned, II. 261.
St. Paul's Church, II. 76, 398.
St. Phillippe, a French hamlet, I. 41.
Saint-Pierre, Legardeur de, I. 129, 143, 144; journey of exploration made by, I. 130-138; letter from Governor Dinwiddie introducing Washington, I. 132, 133-135; his dealings with Washington, I. 134, 135, 138; leads the Indians in the expedition of Dieskau, I. 297; his death, I. 303.
St. Pierre Island, given to France, II. 405.
St. Roch, II. 222, 300, 311, 344.
St. Sacrament, Lac, name of, changed to Lake George, I. 315.
St.-Servan, capture of, II. 47.
Saint-Véran, Madame de, the mother of Montcalm, I. 356, 359; letters from her son quoted, I. 360-362, 372, 373, 454, 457, II. 112 note, 164, 174, 176.
St. Vincent, II. 401, 405.
St. Yotoc, I. 48.
Sainte Anna-de-la-Pérade, II. 19.
Sainte-Claude, Mère de, II. 331.
Sainte-Foy, II. 306, 327-358, 381; Quebec after the siege, II. 321-333; occupied by the English, II. 335, 342; expedition of Lévis against Quebec, II. 342-358, 442, 444.
Sainte-Marie, Fort, garrison at, I. 75.
Sainte-Thérèse, II. 366.
Samos, post of, II. 276, 288, 291.
Sander. See Lauder.
Saratoga, I. 387, 401, 452; the fort burned, I. 174.
Sardanapalus, II. 44.
Sardinia, I. 19.
Saul, George, commissary of supplies, I. 278, 279.
Saunders, Admiral, II. 192; aids Wolfe in the reduction of Quebec, II. 192, 194 note, 268, 272-274, 282, 290; his fleet sails for England, II. 317.
"Sauvage," the, ship, I. 363.
Saxe, Marshall, I. 12, 180, 182, 310; his death, I. 10, 181.
Saxony, I. 10, II. 38; joins the league against Prussia, I. 355.
Saxony, Elector of, the, I. 10.
Scarroyaddy, Indian chief, I. 204.
Schenectady, village of, I. 321, 322, II. 7, 86.
Schuyler, General, I. 319, II. 98, 126, 127; action between Bradstreet and Villiers, I. 394-396.
Schuyler, Mrs., I. 319; her affection for Lord Howe, II. 91, 98.
Schuyler, Pedrom, II. 98.
Schuyler family, the, I. 32, 33.
Scioto, town of, I. 48, 49.
Scioto River, the, I. 55.
Scipio, I. 420.
Scotch, the, in Pennsylvania, I. 31, 339.
Scotland, II. 49, 185.
Scott, Lieutenant-Colonel George, I. 246; the siege of Beauséjour, I. 249-253; his gallant action, II. 60.
Scurvy, I. 131, II. 339, 352.
Ségur, Count, quotation from, I. 16.
Seneca, Lake, I. 54.
Senecas, the, I. 44; visited by Bienville, I. 44, 45; efforts of the French to convert, I. 65, 70, 71, 171; their alliances, II. 142-144.
Senegal, II. 47, 400, 406.
Senezergues, mortally wounded, II. 303.
Seven Years War, the, I. 3, 4, II. 38, 39, 405-407, 409; deportment of British officers, II. 119.
Seventy-eighth Regiment, the, at Quebec, II. 298 note.
Sewell, Colonel Matthew, I. 310; letter to Holdernesse quoted, I. 310.
Sharpe, Governor of Maryland, I. 191, 201, 202; council of governors held with Braddock, I. 191-195.
Shawanoes, the, I. 40, 45, 46, 48, 57, 130, 209, 391, 392; their attitude towards the English, I. 59, 203, 329, 343, 344, II. 150, 151; present at a convention of Indians, II. 142, 143.
Shebbeare, Dr., I. 196 note, 197 note.
Shepherd, Captain, I. 434; his capture and escape, I. 434, 435.
Sheppard, Jack, I. 7.
Sherbrooke, II. 258 note.
Shingas, Indian chief, II. 145.
Ship, sign of the, a tavern, I. 227.
Ship-building, I. 72, 73.
Shippensburg, II. 136, 142.
Shirley, Captain John, son of Governor Shirley, I. 323, 326; 496
V2
extracts from his letter to Governor Morris, I. 323, 324; a victim of the war, I. 324 note; his popularity, I. 324 note.
Shirley, William, Governor of Massachusetts, I. 123, 168; tries to repel the French invasions, I. 141, 170, 171, 192, 234; his dealing with the Assembly of Massachusetts, I. 168, 169, 241, 285 note; council held with Braddock, I. 191-195; his French wife, I. 192; defends taxation by Parliament, I. 193; his troops, I. 194, 246, 320, 326, II. 380; the decisions of the council at Albany, I. 194, 195; leads the expedition against Niagara and Fort Frontenac, I. 194-196, 318-329, 374, II. 127; desires Mackellar to draw plans for Braddock's expedition, I. 221 note; his view of Dunbar's conduct, I. 233 note; becomes commander-in-chief of the troops in America, I. 233, 245, 328; his correspondence with Governor Lawrence quoted, I. 239; his plan with regard to expelling the French from Nova Scotia, I. 234, 239-241, 245-247, 257; the expedition sent against Crown Point, I. 285-317; his campaigns boldly planned, I. 318; border warfare, I. 318-350; at Fort Oswego, I. 322-324; loss of his sons, I. 323, 324 note; councils of war called, I. 325, 326; the Niagara expedition abandoned, I. 326, 381; his quarrels with Johnson and with Delancey, I. 327, 328; letters from Governor Morris quoted, I. 340, 343; plans for a new campaign, I. 381, 382, 393, 447; renews his expedition against Niagara, and Frontenac, I. 381-383, 393; recalled from command, I. 383, 399, 400, 420; a cabal formed against, I. 383; his zeal and courage, I. 384, 400; his boatmen placed under Bradstreet, I. 393, 405; sends men to defend Oswego, I. 393-398, 405, 413 note, 420; interview with Loudon, I. 399; Oswego seized by the French, I. 407-416; vindicates himself, I. 413 note, 420, 420 note; causes leading to his failure, I. 417, 418; Loudon prejudiced against, I. 420, 468; sails for England, I. 421; made governor of the Bahamas, I. 421; the opinion of Franklin concerning, I. 421; succeeded by Governor Pownall, II. 84.
Shirley, William, son of the governor, secretary of Braddock, I. 187, 188, 191; letter quoted concerning Braddock's expedition, I. 201, 202; shot through the head, I. 219, 229, 323; letter to Governor Morris quoted, I. 323.
Shirley, Fort, I. 423.
Short, Richard, drawings of Quebec after the siege, II. 327 note.
Shubenacadie River, the, I. 113.
Shute, John, I. 444.
Silesia, I. 19, 353, 345, II. 40, 388.
Silhouette, I. 122, 123.
Sillery, II. 215, 274, 276, 288, 333, 344, 346, 347, 444.
Sinclair, Sir John, quartermaster-general, I. 198, II. 133, 137; in Braddock's expedition, I. 214; wounded in the battle of the Monongahela, I. 219, 227; despatch sent from General Forbes, II. 137; his peculiarities, II. 138, 139; his dealings with Lieutenant-Colonel Stephen, II. 138, 139.
Small-pox, the, I. 83.
Smith, Colonel James, I. 211; cruelties practised by the Indians upon, I. 209, 210; his statement concerning the defeat of Braddock's army, I. 221-223.
Smith, John, I. 227.
Smith, William, his remark concerning the provincial army, I. 292.
Smith, William, a Rhode Island soldier, his bravery, II. 108.
Smollett, I. 6, 159, 178.
Smyth, and English traveller, I. 164 note.
"Siren," the, I. 247.
"Sirène," the ship, I. 363.
Six Nations, the, I. 57; desire to remain neutral, I. 390. See Five Nations.
Sodus Bay, I. 72.
Sorel, II. 364, 365.
Soubise, I. 10.
South Bay, I. 295, 296, 298, 301, 313, 388, 435, 496, II. 121, 241.
South Carolina, I. 33, 139, 151, 152, 176; commissioners sent to meet the Indians at Albany, I. 61; extent of British frontier, II. 381.
Spain, I. 9, 19, II. 49, 395; succession of Carlos III., II. 396; the Family Compact, II. 396, 397; change of rulers, II. 396, 399; influence of Pitt, II. 400, 401; expedition of Pococke, II. 401, 402; receives Havana from England, II. 405; the peace of Paris, II. 405, 406; acquisitions in America, II. 406, 413; sinking into decay, II. 411.
Speakman, Captain, despatches sent to Winslow, I. 276.
497
V2
Spikeman, Captain, one of Rogers' scouting-party, I. 441; adventures of the expedition, I. 441-445.
Spithead, embarkation of Wolfe, II. 192.
Split, Cape, I. 268.
Spruce-beer, I. 259, II. 236, 237, 354.
Stanhope, Earl, II. 194 note.
Stanley, his sketch of the Duc de Choiseul, II. 393, 394; at Versailles, II. 395.
Stanley, Dean, II. 433.
Stanwix, Brigadier, new fort to be erected at the Great Carrying Place, II. 129; builds Fort Pitt, II. 159; to relieve Pittsburg, II. 236; Pittsburg endangered, II. 244.
Stanwix, Fort, II. 242.
Stark, John, I. 432, 446; his celebrity, I. 291; in the expedition against Crown Point, I. 291; adventures in a scouting-party of Rogers, I. 441-445; wounded, I. 451 note; serves under Abercromby, II. 94.
Stephen, Adam, matters pertaining to Washington and Jumonville, I. 151 note, II. 422; trouble with Sir J. Sinclair, II. 138, 139; sent to succor Rogers, II. 256, 257.
Sterne, I. 6.
Stevens, the Indian interpreter, I. 288; escapes from Quebec, II. 278.
Stewart, Captain, I. 220.
Still, Isaac, II. 149, 150.
Stillwater, I. 387, 452.
Stirling, II. 185.
Stobo, Major Robert, I. 159, II. 277; detained at Quebec as a hostage, II. 277; his escape, II. 277, 278; gives Wolfe the result of his knowledge of Quebec, II. 277, 278; his memoirs, II. 278 note.
Stockbridge, II. 256.
Stone, William L., I. 316 note, II. 237 note.
Stuarts, the, I. 6, II. 49, 392.
"Success," the, I. 247.
Suffield, I. 402.
Sugar-trade, the, II. 403.
Sulpitian priests, the, I. 38, 52, 66, 458, II. 144.
Superior, Lake, I. 75, 372, 486.
Susquehanna River, the, I. 342, 343, 391, II. 143.
"Sutherland," the, II. 224, 280, 284.
Sweden joins the league against Prussia, I. 355; the Seven Years War, II. 38, 39; peace with Prussia, II. 399.
Swedes in Pennsylvania, I. 31.
Sydney, II. 78.

S———, Miss Sylvia, I. 188.
Sabbath, the, observance of, I. 240, 295, 296.
Sabrevois, I. 486.
Sackett's Harbor, former name of, I. 408.
Sacs, the, I. 130, 486-489.
Saint-Andrew, II. 126.
Saint-Ange, I. 83.
St. Augustin, II. 307, 314, 336, 342.
Saint-Blin, II. 37 note.
St. Charles River, the, II. 21, 200, 201, 285, 289, 300, 302, 307, 314, 348, 436; the French camp, II. 208, 209.
St.-Denis, Ruisseau, II. 287.
Saint Florentine, Marquis de, I. 15.
St. Francis, the mission of, I. 209, 371, 480, 485, II. 251, 321; Jesuit influence, II. 144; the Abenakis attacked by Rogers, II. 251, 253-258 note.
St. Francis River, the, II. 254.
"St. François," brig, I. 115.
St. George, I. 470, II. 75, 355.
St. Germain, I. 14.
St. Helen, Island of, I. 458, II. 375.
Saint-Ignace, Mére Aimable Dubé de, II. 442.
St. James, I. 30.
St. Jean, Isle, I. 98, 107, 109, 110, 235, 281, II. 74, 75, 78.
St. Jean River, the, I. 115, 241-253, 282, 283, II. 78, 368, 385.
St. Joachim burned by order of Wolfe, II. 261.
St. John, city, I. 428, II. 301, 367, 368.
St. John, Fort, I. 24, 453; abandoned by the French, II. 368.
Saint John's taken by the French, and retaken by the English, II. 402.
Saint Joseph River, the, I. 40.
Saint-Julien, Lieutenant-Colonel de, the defence of Louisbourg, II. 59.
St.-Laurent, visit of Knox to the church of, II. 207, 208.
St. Lawrence, Gulf of, I. 39, 115, 123, II. 79, 80, 384; islands in, ceded to Great Britain, II. 405.
St. Lawrence River, the, I. 3, 4, 20, 22, 38, 65, 68, 123, 124, 365, 453, II. 8, 79, 172, 175, 176, 179, 182, 192-195, 249-253, 368; rapids of, II. 178, 242, 370, 371; measures of defence taken during the siege of Quebec, II. 200, 201, 204, 208-213, 219, 289, 304; danger in passing through the Traverse, II. 204-206; steepness of the banks, II. 228; action of the fleet of Holmes, II. 278-285; expedition of Lévis, II. 341; humanity rewarded, II. 343, 344; 495
V2
arrival of the "Lowestoffe," II. 355; the river blockaded, II. 360; islands ceded to Great Britain, II. 405.
St. Louis, I. 37, II. 28.
St. Louis, the cross of the Order of, II. 174, 426.
St. Louis, site of, I. 41.
St. Louis, Lake, II. 371.
St. Lucia, II. 401, 405.
St. Malo, II. 33, 47.
St. Michael, II. 267.
St. Nicolas, II. 279, 280.
Saint-Ours, I. 491.
Saint-Ours, Madame de, I. 458.
St. Patrick's Day, I. 446; at Fort Cumberland, II. 182.
St. Paul, village sacked and burned, II. 261.
St. Paul's Church, II. 76, 398.
St. Phillippe, a French hamlet, I. 41.
Saint-Pierre, Legardeur de, I. 129, 143, 144; journey of exploration made by, I. 130-138; letter from Governor Dinwiddie introducing Washington, I. 132, 133-135; his dealings with Washington, I. 134, 135, 138; leads the Indians in the expedition of Dieskau, I. 297; his death, I. 303.
St. Pierre Island, given to France, II. 405.
St. Roch, II. 222, 300, 311, 344.
St. Sacrament, Lac, name of, changed to Lake George, I. 315.
St.-Servan, capture of, II. 47.
Saint-Véran, Madame de, the mother of Montcalm, I. 356, 359; letters from her son quoted, I. 360-362, 372, 373, 454, 457, II. 112 note, 164, 174, 176.
St. Vincent, II. 401, 405.
St. Yotoc, I. 48.
Sainte Anna-de-la-Pérade, II. 19.
Sainte-Claude, Mère de, II. 331.
Sainte-Foy, II. 306, 327-358, 381; Quebec after the siege, II. 321-333; occupied by the English, II. 335, 342; expedition of Lévis against Quebec, II. 342-358, 442, 444.
Sainte-Marie, Fort, garrison at, I. 75.
Sainte-Thérèse, II. 366.
Samos, post of, II. 276, 288, 291.
Sander. See Lauder.
Saratoga, I. 387, 401, 452; the fort burned, I. 174.
Sardanapalus, II. 44.
Sardinia, I. 19.
Saul, George, commissary of supplies, I. 278, 279.
Saunders, Admiral, II. 192; aids Wolfe in the reduction of Quebec, II. 192, 194 note, 268, 272-274, 282, 290; his fleet sails for England, II. 317.
"Sauvage," the, ship, I. 363.
Saxe, Marshall, I. 12, 180, 182, 310; his death, I. 10, 181.
Saxony, I. 10, II. 38; joins the league against Prussia, I. 355.
Saxony, Elector of, the, I. 10.
Scarroyaddy, Indian chief, I. 204.
Schenectady, village of, I. 321, 322, II. 7, 86.
Schuyler, General, I. 319, II. 98, 126, 127; action between Bradstreet and Villiers, I. 394-396.
Schuyler, Mrs., I. 319; her affection for Lord Howe, II. 91, 98.
Schuyler, Pedrom, II. 98.
Schuyler family, the, I. 32, 33.
Scioto, town of, I. 48, 49.
Scioto River, the, I. 55.
Scipio, I. 420.
Scotch, the, in Pennsylvania, I. 31, 339.
Scotland, II. 49, 185.
Scott, Lieutenant-Colonel George, I. 246; the siege of Beauséjour, I. 249-253; his gallant action, II. 60.
Scurvy, I. 131, II. 339, 352.
Ségur, Count, quotation from, I. 16.
Seneca, Lake, I. 54.
Senecas, the, I. 44; visited by Bienville, I. 44, 45; efforts of the French to convert, I. 65, 70, 71, 171; their alliances, II. 142-144.
Senegal, II. 47, 400, 406.
Senezergues, mortally wounded, II. 303.
Seven Years War, the, I. 3, 4, II. 38, 39, 405-407, 409; deportment of British officers, II. 119.
Seventy-eighth Regiment, the, at Quebec, II. 298 note.
Sewell, Colonel Matthew, I. 310; letter to Holdernesse quoted, I. 310.
Sharpe, Governor of Maryland, I. 191, 201, 202; council of governors held with Braddock, I. 191-195.
Shawanoes, the, I. 40, 45, 46, 48, 57, 130, 209, 391, 392; their attitude towards the English, I. 59, 203, 329, 343, 344, II. 150, 151; present at a convention of Indians, II. 142, 143.
Shebbeare, Dr., I. 196 note, 197 note.
Shepherd, Captain, I. 434; his capture and escape, I. 434, 435.
Sheppard, Jack, I. 7.
Sherbrooke, II. 258 note.
Shingas, Indian chief, II. 145.
Ship, sign of the, a tavern, I. 227.
Ship-building, I. 72, 73.
Shippensburg, II. 136, 142.
Shirley, Captain John, son of Governor Shirley, I. 323, 326; 496
V2
extracts from his letter to Governor Morris, I. 323, 324; a victim of the war, I. 324 note; his popularity, I. 324 note.
Shirley, William, Governor of Massachusetts, I. 123, 168; tries to repel the French invasions, I. 141, 170, 171, 192, 234; his dealing with the Assembly of Massachusetts, I. 168, 169, 241, 285 note; council held with Braddock, I. 191-195; his French wife, I. 192; defends taxation by Parliament, I. 193; his troops, I. 194, 246, 320, 326, II. 380; the decisions of the council at Albany, I. 194, 195; leads the expedition against Niagara and Fort Frontenac, I. 194-196, 318-329, 374, II. 127; desires Mackellar to draw plans for Braddock's expedition, I. 221 note; his view of Dunbar's conduct, I. 233 note; becomes commander-in-chief of the troops in America, I. 233, 245, 328; his correspondence with Governor Lawrence quoted, I. 239; his plan with regard to expelling the French from Nova Scotia, I. 234, 239-241, 245-247, 257; the expedition sent against Crown Point, I. 285-317; his campaigns boldly planned, I. 318; border warfare, I. 318-350; at Fort Oswego, I. 322-324; loss of his sons, I. 323, 324 note; councils of war called, I. 325, 326; the Niagara expedition abandoned, I. 326, 381; his quarrels with Johnson and with Delancey, I. 327, 328; letters from Governor Morris quoted, I. 340, 343; plans for a new campaign, I. 381, 382, 393, 447; renews his expedition against Niagara, and Frontenac, I. 381-383, 393; recalled from command, I. 383, 399, 400, 420; a cabal formed against, I. 383; his zeal and courage, I. 384, 400; his boatmen placed under Bradstreet, I. 393, 405; sends men to defend Oswego, I. 393-398, 405, 413 note, 420; interview with Loudon, I. 399; Oswego seized by the French, I. 407-416; vindicates himself, I. 413 note, 420, 420 note; causes leading to his failure, I. 417, 418; Loudon prejudiced against, I. 420, 468; sails for England, I. 421; made governor of the Bahamas, I. 421; the opinion of Franklin concerning, I. 421; succeeded by Governor Pownall, II. 84.
Shirley, William, son of the governor, secretary of Braddock, I. 187, 188, 191; letter quoted concerning Braddock's expedition, I. 201, 202; shot through the head, I. 219, 229, 323; letter to Governor Morris quoted, I. 323.
Shirley, Fort, I. 423.
Short, Richard, drawings of Quebec after the siege, II. 327 note.
Shubenacadie River, the, I. 113.
Shute, John, I. 444.
Silesia, I. 19, 353, 345, II. 40, 388.
Silhouette, I. 122, 123.
Sillery, II. 215, 274, 276, 288, 333, 344, 346, 347, 444.
Sinclair, Sir John, quartermaster-general, I. 198, II. 133, 137; in Braddock's expedition, I. 214; wounded in the battle of the Monongahela, I. 219, 227; despatch sent from General Forbes, II. 137; his peculiarities, II. 138, 139; his dealings with Lieutenant-Colonel Stephen, II. 138, 139.
Small-pox, the, I. 83.
Smith, Colonel James, I. 211; cruelties practised by the Indians upon, I. 209, 210; his statement concerning the defeat of Braddock's army, I. 221-223.
Smith, John, I. 227.
Smith, William, his remark concerning the provincial army, I. 292.
Smith, William, a Rhode Island soldier, his bravery, II. 108.
Smollett, I. 6, 159, 178.
Smyth, and English traveller, I. 164 note.
"Siren," the, I. 247.
"Sirène," the ship, I. 363.
Six Nations, the, I. 57; desire to remain neutral, I. 390. See Five Nations.
Sodus Bay, I. 72.
Sorel, II. 364, 365.
Soubise, I. 10.
South Bay, I. 295, 296, 298, 301, 313, 388, 435, 496, II. 121, 241.
South Carolina, I. 33, 139, 151, 152, 176; commissioners sent to meet the Indians at Albany, I. 61; extent of British frontier, II. 381.
Spain, I. 9, 19, II. 49, 395; succession of Carlos III., II. 396; the Family Compact, II. 396, 397; change of rulers, II. 396, 399; influence of Pitt, II. 400, 401; expedition of Pococke, II. 401, 402; receives Havana from England, II. 405; the peace of Paris, II. 405, 406; acquisitions in America, II. 406, 413; sinking into decay, II. 411.
Speakman, Captain, despatches sent to Winslow, I. 276.
497
V2
Spikeman, Captain, one of Rogers' scouting-party, I. 441; adventures of the expedition, I. 441-445.
Spithead, embarkation of Wolfe, II. 192.
Split, Cape, I. 268.
Spruce-beer, I. 259, II. 236, 237, 354.
Stanhope, Earl, II. 194 note.
Stanley, his sketch of the Duc de Choiseul, II. 393, 394; at Versailles, II. 395.
Stanley, Dean, II. 433.
Stanwix, Brigadier, new fort to be erected at the Great Carrying Place, II. 129; builds Fort Pitt, II. 159; to relieve Pittsburg, II. 236; Pittsburg endangered, II. 244.
Stanwix, Fort, II. 242.
Stark, John, I. 432, 446; his celebrity, I. 291; in the expedition against Crown Point, I. 291; adventures in a scouting-party of Rogers, I. 441-445; wounded, I. 451 note; serves under Abercromby, II. 94.
Stephen, Adam, matters pertaining to Washington and Jumonville, I. 151 note, II. 422; trouble with Sir J. Sinclair, II. 138, 139; sent to succor Rogers, II. 256, 257.
Sterne, I. 6.
Stevens, the Indian interpreter, I. 288; escapes from Quebec, II. 278.
Stewart, Captain, I. 220.
Still, Isaac, II. 149, 150.
Stillwater, I. 387, 452.
Stirling, II. 185.
Stobo, Major Robert, I. 159, II. 277; detained at Quebec as a hostage, II. 277; his escape, II. 277, 278; gives Wolfe the result of his knowledge of Quebec, II. 277, 278; his memoirs, II. 278 note.
Stockbridge, II. 256.
Stone, William L., I. 316 note, II. 237 note.
Stuarts, the, I. 6, II. 49, 392.
"Success," the, I. 247.
Suffield, I. 402.
Sugar-trade, the, II. 403.
Sulpitian priests, the, I. 38, 52, 66, 458, II. 144.
Superior, Lake, I. 75, 372, 486.
Susquehanna River, the, I. 342, 343, 391, II. 143.
"Sutherland," the, II. 224, 280, 284.
Sweden joins the league against Prussia, I. 355; the Seven Years War, II. 38, 39; peace with Prussia, II. 399.
Swedes in Pennsylvania, I. 31.
Sydney, II. 78.



T.

Tadoussac, I. 126 note.
Talon du Boulay, Angélique Louise, I. 358.
Tantemar, I. 120, 241, 254, 255, II. 181.
Tassé, citation from, I. 67 note.
Tatten, Captain, I. 227.
Taxation, I. 171, 193, 337, 338, 344-347, II. 392, 402, 413.
Teedyuscung, Indian chief, II. 143.
Temple, Lord, II. 194 note, 397.
Thames River, the, II. 206.
Thirty-fifth Regiment, the, II. 298 note.
Thomas, Surgeon John, his diary quoted, I. 250.
Thompson, James, II. 351; diary of, II. 439.
Thousand Islands, the, I. 68, II. 369.
Three Rivers, I. 485, 486, II. 20, 264, 312, 341, 360, 363; census of, II. 178.
Ticonderoga, I. 350, 453, II. 2, 16 note, 83, 102, 119, 162, 166, 180, 212, 292; camp at, I. 373; advance of Dieskau, I. 297-299; occupied by the French, I. 313, 314; attempt against, I. 374; held by the French, I. 374, 376, 390, 415, 442; it importance and position, I. 377, 378, 427, 428, 477, II. 99, 100; plans of the English to capture, I. 381, 382, 387-389, 399, 405, 406, 447; war-parties sent out from, I. 429-431; exploits of Rogers' rangers, I. 433-437, 441-445, II. 11-16; a small party left in charge, I. 439, 448; preparations to attack Fort William Henry, I. 477; held by Montcalm's forces, I. 490, 491; expedition against, led by General Abercromby, II. 86-113 note; the battle and Montcalm's victory, II. 104-113 note; 128, 164, 431-436; war-parties sent from, by the French, II. 121-124; Putnam carried to, II. 126; question of renewing the attack upon, by the English, II. 129, 130, 197; Bourlamaque established at, II. 195; approach of Amherst, II. 210, 222; captured by the English, II. 235-240; blown up by the French, II. 239, 265; the legend of Inverawe, II. 433-436.
Titcomb, Colonel Moses, I. 290; his service at Louisbourg, I. 290; the battle at Lake George, I. 307.
Tobacco, I. 30, 33.
Tobago Island, to belong to England, II. 405.
Tomahawk Camp, II. 161.
Tongue Mountain, I. 491.
498
V2
Tories, the, I. 6, 392, 398.
Toronto, I. 83; trading-house at, I. 70, 72.
Toronto, Fort, I. 69, 70; plan of capture by the English, I. 381.
Toulon, II. 49, 50.
Touraine, I. 76.
Tourmente, Cape, II. 204, 206, 261.
Tournois, Father, I. 64, 65; his illegal trade, I. 65 note.
Townshend Captain, his efforts to assist the German settlement, II. 7; his death, II. 239.
Townshend, Charles, secretary of war, I. 8, II. 393.
Townshend, George, his character, II. 193; serves under Wolfe at the siege of Quebec, II. 193, 216, 217, 266, 267, 274, 289, 290, 294, 298 note, 314; succeeds Monckton in command, II. 304; note sent from the dying Montcalm, II. 308, 309; the terms of capitulation for Quebec, II. 315, 316; returns to England, II. 317.
Tracy, Lieutenant, II. 123.
Trading-posts, I. 25, 70, 87, 192, 193; at Will's Creek, I. 59, 132, 142, 199, 200.
Trent, William, I. 42, 138, 342; at Pickawillany, I. 85 note; in Washington's expedition to the West, I. 138; his band of backwoodsmen, I. 142, 145; sufferings of the people, I. 342.
Trepezec, II. 94, 95.
Troupes de terre, I. 368, 369.
Trout Brook, II. 12, 94-96.
Truro, I. 94.
Tulpehocken, settlement destroyed by the Indians, I. 347.
Turenne, I. 10.
Turkey Creek, II. 158.
Turner, Lieutenant, II. 255; attacked by the French, II. 256.
Turpin, Dick, I. 7.
Turtle, the, clan of, I. 476.
Turtle Creek, I. 207.
Tuscaroras join the Five Nations, I. 63.
Twenty-eighth Regiment, the, II. 298 note.
Two Mountains, the, I. 372.
Two Mountains, Lake of the, I. 154, 474, 475, 485, 486.
Two Mountains, mission of, I. 65 note; ceremony in the Mission Church of, I. 476 note.
Tyburn, I. 7.
Tyrrell, name applied to Thomas Pichon, I. 243 note.

Tadoussac, I. 126 note.
Talon du Boulay, Angélique Louise, I. 358.
Tantemar, I. 120, 241, 254, 255, II. 181.
Tassé, citation from, I. 67 note.
Tatten, Captain, I. 227.
Taxation, I. 171, 193, 337, 338, 344-347, II. 392, 402, 413.
Teedyuscung, Indian chief, II. 143.
Temple, Lord, II. 194 note, 397.
Thames River, the, II. 206.
Thirty-fifth Regiment, the, II. 298 note.
Thomas, Surgeon John, his diary quoted, I. 250.
Thompson, James, II. 351; diary of, II. 439.
Thousand Islands, the, I. 68, II. 369.
Three Rivers, I. 485, 486, II. 20, 264, 312, 341, 360, 363; census of, II. 178.
Ticonderoga, I. 350, 453, II. 2, 16 note, 83, 102, 119, 162, 166, 180, 212, 292; camp at, I. 373; advance of Dieskau, I. 297-299; occupied by the French, I. 313, 314; attempt against, I. 374; held by the French, I. 374, 376, 390, 415, 442; it importance and position, I. 377, 378, 427, 428, 477, II. 99, 100; plans of the English to capture, I. 381, 382, 387-389, 399, 405, 406, 447; war-parties sent out from, I. 429-431; exploits of Rogers' rangers, I. 433-437, 441-445, II. 11-16; a small party left in charge, I. 439, 448; preparations to attack Fort William Henry, I. 477; held by Montcalm's forces, I. 490, 491; expedition against, led by General Abercromby, II. 86-113 note; the battle and Montcalm's victory, II. 104-113 note; 128, 164, 431-436; war-parties sent from, by the French, II. 121-124; Putnam carried to, II. 126; question of renewing the attack upon, by the English, II. 129, 130, 197; Bourlamaque established at, II. 195; approach of Amherst, II. 210, 222; captured by the English, II. 235-240; blown up by the French, II. 239, 265; the legend of Inverawe, II. 433-436.
Titcomb, Colonel Moses, I. 290; his service at Louisbourg, I. 290; the battle at Lake George, I. 307.
Tobacco, I. 30, 33.
Tobago Island, to belong to England, II. 405.
Tomahawk Camp, II. 161.
Tongue Mountain, I. 491.
498
V2
Tories, the, I. 6, 392, 398.
Toronto, I. 83; trading-house at, I. 70, 72.
Toronto, Fort, I. 69, 70; plan of capture by the English, I. 381.
Toulon, II. 49, 50.
Touraine, I. 76.
Tourmente, Cape, II. 204, 206, 261.
Tournois, Father, I. 64, 65; his illegal trade, I. 65 note.
Townshend Captain, his efforts to assist the German settlement, II. 7; his death, II. 239.
Townshend, Charles, secretary of war, I. 8, II. 393.
Townshend, George, his character, II. 193; serves under Wolfe at the siege of Quebec, II. 193, 216, 217, 266, 267, 274, 289, 290, 294, 298 note, 314; succeeds Monckton in command, II. 304; note sent from the dying Montcalm, II. 308, 309; the terms of capitulation for Quebec, II. 315, 316; returns to England, II. 317.
Tracy, Lieutenant, II. 123.
Trading-posts, I. 25, 70, 87, 192, 193; at Will's Creek, I. 59, 132, 142, 199, 200.
Trent, William, I. 42, 138, 342; at Pickawillany, I. 85 note; in Washington's expedition to the West, I. 138; his band of backwoodsmen, I. 142, 145; sufferings of the people, I. 342.
Trepezec, II. 94, 95.
Troupes de terre, I. 368, 369.
Trout Brook, II. 12, 94-96.
Truro, I. 94.
Tulpehocken, settlement destroyed by the Indians, I. 347.
Turenne, I. 10.
Turkey Creek, II. 158.
Turner, Lieutenant, II. 255; attacked by the French, II. 256.
Turpin, Dick, I. 7.
Turtle, the, clan of, I. 476.
Turtle Creek, I. 207.
Tuscaroras join the Five Nations, I. 63.
Twenty-eighth Regiment, the, II. 298 note.
Two Mountains, the, I. 372.
Two Mountains, Lake of the, I. 154, 474, 475, 485, 486.
Two Mountains, mission of, I. 65 note; ceremony in the Mission Church of, I. 476 note.
Tyburn, I. 7.
Tyrrell, name applied to Thomas Pichon, I. 243 note.



U.

Ulster, I. 31.
United States, the, I. 48, 193; her growth and opportunities, I. 4, II. 408, 411, 413, 414.
Upton, Mrs., I. 189.
Ursuline Convent, the, II. 309.
Ursulines, the, I. 282, II. 208, 222, 309, 442; at the General Hospital, II. 265; matters pertaining to the burial of Montcalm, II. 317, 441, 442.
Utrecht, the treaty of, I. 43, 79, 90-92, 94, 123-127, 236-238.

Ulster, I. 31.
United States, the, I. 48, 193; her growth and opportunities, I. 4, II. 408, 411, 413, 414.
Upton, Mrs., I. 189.
Ursuline Convent, the, II. 309.
Ursulines, the, I. 282, II. 208, 222, 309, 442; at the General Hospital, II. 265; matters pertaining to the burial of Montcalm, II. 317, 441, 442.
Utrecht, the treaty of, I. 43, 79, 90-92, 94, 123-127, 236-238.



V.

Valtry, M. de, I. 74.
Vanbraam, I. 135; interpreter for Washington, I. 133, 158; matters pertaining to the alleged assassination of Jumonville, I. 158, 159, II. 421-423.
"Vanguard," the, II. 356.
Vannes, the siege at Beauséjour, I. 249, 251.
Van Renselaer, I. 32.
Varin, naval commissary, II. 20; number of French in the fight at Great Meadows, I. 160 note; official knavery, II. 29, 30, 385.
Varin, Madame, I. 457, II. 428.
Vaudreuil, Madame de, joins in the quarrel of her husband with Montcalm, II. 168.
Vaudreuil, Phillippe de, early governor of Canada, I. 366.
Vaudreuil, Pierre François Rigaud, Marquis de, governor of New France, I. 182, 288, 289; his estimate concerning the population of Canada, I. 20 note; his friendship for Vergor, I. 253, II. 278; his traits of character, and his double-dealing, I. 366-368, 376, 388 note, 445, 460-466, II. 7, 20-31, 154 note, 167, 169-171, 173, 196-199, 258 note, 307, 319, 322, 376; life at Montreal, I. 366, 455, 456, II. 8-10, 18-22, 339; his relations with Montcalm, I. 366-368, 377, 456, 460, 462-466, II. 3, 8-10, 35, 36, 164-169, 173, 175, 179, 180, 202, 203, 292, 293, 300, 301, 315-323; his plans for defence, I. 374, 376; induces the Indians to fight against the English, I. 392, 437, 438, 467, II. 4, 5, 262; party sent to cut off the supplies from Oswego, I. 393, 394; at Fort Frontenac, I. 407, 408; the French victorious at Oswego, I. 413; despatches sent to Versailles, I. 427; 499
V2
war-party sent to reduce Fort William Henry, I. 447-451; his choice of Rigaud for commander, I. 458, 459; detractions made in regard to the French regulars, I. 461-463; calls for troops, I. 467, 468 the attack on Fort William Henry planned, I. 472, 514 note (see William Henry, Fort); animus of Loudon towards, II. 1, 2; the affair at German Flats, II. 6, 7; his relations with Bigot, II. 17, 18, 323; his official corruption, II. 20-31, 171, 319; receives ministerial rebukes, II. 32-35; his plans in regard to Ticonderoga, II. 86, 87, 164, 165; provides for the defence of Fort Duquesne, II. 141, 142; extracts from his letters to the colonial minister, II. 141, 142, 172-175; letters blaming Montcalm, II. 164-166, 172, 173; the loyalty of the Canadians, II. 169; appeal made at court, for aid for Canada, II. 171-173; receives the grand cross of the Order of St. Louis, II. 174; a census of Canada made, II. 178; ordered to defer to Montcalm, II. 179, 180; circular letter issued by, II. 195, 196; the siege and reduction of Quebec, II. 195-233, 259-325, 325 note, 326 note, 437; measures taken by, in the defence of Quebec, II. 198-203, 206, 209, 218, 222, 264, 265, 274, 276, 287, 291, 292, 301, 302; his friendship for Cadet, II. 199, 323; tries to burn the English fleet, II. 210-212, 227; proclamations of Wolfe, II. 213, 214, 223, 225, 226, 261, 262; councils of war held, I. 218, 219, 305; his delight over the English disaster at Montmorenci, II. 233; the siege of Niagara by the English, II. 235, 243-249; his orders to Bourlamaque, II. 238, 239; the final battle and the death of Montcalm, II. 292-297, 308-310; the question of capitulation discussed at Quebec, II. 303-307; orders a retreat, II. 307; his flight, II. 308, 310; summons Lévis to his assistance, II. 312; steps taken to repair his errors, II. 312-314; Quebec surrenders, II. 314-316; defames Ramesay, II. 318; his correspondence, II. 322, 325 note, 438; his hope of retaking Quebec through the expedition of Lévis, II. 340-358; his spirit, and chances of success, II. 361, 362, 366, 367, 376; his proclamation to the Canadians, II. 366; orders given to Bougainville, II. 367, 368; the English encamp near Montreal, II. 372; the articles of capitulation for Montreal drawn up and signed, II. 372-374; repairs to France, II. 375, 376, 384; reproved for his action at Montreal, II. 375, 376; imprisoned and tried, II. 385, 386; acquitted, II. 386; matters relating to Dumas and Ligneris, II. 423, 424.
Vaudreuil, Rigaud de. See Rigaud.
Vauquelin, his bravery at Louisbourg, II. 63, 341; attacked by the English, II. 356, 357.
Vauvert, I. 366.
Venango, I. 133, 135, 423, II. 159-161, 244; the fort burned, II. 247.
Vendôme, I. 10.
Verchères, M. de, I. 74.
Vergor, Duchambon de, commandant at Beauséjour, I. 239-242; sustains Le Loutre, I. 242-244; letter from Bigot advising official corruption, I. 242; the siege of Beauséjour, I. 247-253; capitulation of the fort, I. 251; tried and acquitted, I. 253, II. 278; his command on the Heights of Abraham, II. 276-278; chances of success for Wolfe in his last venture, II. 278, 284, 285; shot in the heel, II. 287.
Vermont, I. 290; new road made across, II. 241.
Vernet, I. 12.
Verreau, Abbé H., II. 37 note, 326 note.
Versailles, I. 11, 12, 80, 81, 87, 96, 101, 111, 180, 182, 253, 361, 474, II. 32, 354, 395; corruption at court, II. 44; arrival of the envoys from Canada, II. 174.
Verte, Baye, I. 252-255.
Vicars, Captain John, I. 375 note, 398 note; at Albany, I. 397.
Viger, Hon. D. B., II. 438.
Viger, Jacques, II. 418.
Villars, I. 10.
Villejoin, I. 458.
Villeray, commandant at Fort Gaspereau, I. 253; surrenders to the English, I. 253; brought to trial, I. 253.
Villiers, Coulon de, sent to Fort Duquesne, I. 153; the fight at Great Meadows, I. 153-155, 157-161, II. 421-423; the fight with Bradstreet's boatmen, I. 393-396; condition of his camp, I. 402; encamped at Niaouré Bay, I. 408; taken prisoner, II. 248.
Vincennes, I. 83.
Vincent, Earl St., II. 284.
Virginia, I. 68, 69, 142, 163, 181, 182, 382, 423; manners, customs, and other matters of interest, pertaining to, I. 29-35, 42, 60, 86, 164 note, 165, 196, II. 22; 500
V2
questions of boundary, I. 37, 53, 61, 174; unpopularity of Lord Albemarle, I. 136, 137; the settlers need protection from the Indians, I. 139, 140, 329-333, 336, 343, 365, 380, 422, II. 131, 132; meeting of the Assembly with Dinwiddie, I. 164, 165; enlistments in and preparations for Braddock's campaign, I. 196, 200; disposal of the Acadians, I. 283; fears of a slave insurrection, I. 331; condition of its forts, I. 422, 422 note; roads to Ohio, II. 133. See Assembly of Virginia.
Virginia regiment, the, commanded by George Washington, I. 132, 142, 151; distress of their marches, and difficulties of the service, I. 153, 156-159, 163, 216, 217; the troops praised by Braddock and by Washington, I. 226, 230.
Virginians, the, their service in the army, and merited commendation, I. 152, 159, 200, 226, 230, II. 133, 138, 152, 160.
Vitré, Denis de, pilots the English fleet, II. 203.
Voltaire, I. 1, 16, 22; letter from Frederic II., II. 388.
Voyageurs, I. 20 note.

Valtry, M. de, I. 74.
Vanbraam, I. 135; interpreter for Washington, I. 133, 158; matters pertaining to the alleged assassination of Jumonville, I. 158, 159, II. 421-423.
"Vanguard," the, II. 356.
Vannes, the siege at Beauséjour, I. 249, 251.
Van Renselaer, I. 32.
Varin, naval commissary, II. 20; number of French in the fight at Great Meadows, I. 160 note; official knavery, II. 29, 30, 385.
Varin, Madame, I. 457, II. 428.
Vaudreuil, Madame de, joins in the quarrel of her husband with Montcalm, II. 168.
Vaudreuil, Phillippe de, early governor of Canada, I. 366.
Vaudreuil, Pierre François Rigaud, Marquis de, governor of New France, I. 182, 288, 289; his estimate concerning the population of Canada, I. 20 note; his friendship for Vergor, I. 253, II. 278; his traits of character, and his double-dealing, I. 366-368, 376, 388 note, 445, 460-466, II. 7, 20-31, 154 note, 167, 169-171, 173, 196-199, 258 note, 307, 319, 322, 376; life at Montreal, I. 366, 455, 456, II. 8-10, 18-22, 339; his relations with Montcalm, I. 366-368, 377, 456, 460, 462-466, II. 3, 8-10, 35, 36, 164-169, 173, 175, 179, 180, 202, 203, 292, 293, 300, 301, 315-323; his plans for defence, I. 374, 376; induces the Indians to fight against the English, I. 392, 437, 438, 467, II. 4, 5, 262; party sent to cut off the supplies from Oswego, I. 393, 394; at Fort Frontenac, I. 407, 408; the French victorious at Oswego, I. 413; despatches sent to Versailles, I. 427; 499
V2
war-party sent to reduce Fort William Henry, I. 447-451; his choice of Rigaud for commander, I. 458, 459; detractions made in regard to the French regulars, I. 461-463; calls for troops, I. 467, 468 the attack on Fort William Henry planned, I. 472, 514 note (see William Henry, Fort); animus of Loudon towards, II. 1, 2; the affair at German Flats, II. 6, 7; his relations with Bigot, II. 17, 18, 323; his official corruption, II. 20-31, 171, 319; receives ministerial rebukes, II. 32-35; his plans in regard to Ticonderoga, II. 86, 87, 164, 165; provides for the defence of Fort Duquesne, II. 141, 142; extracts from his letters to the colonial minister, II. 141, 142, 172-175; letters blaming Montcalm, II. 164-166, 172, 173; the loyalty of the Canadians, II. 169; appeal made at court, for aid for Canada, II. 171-173; receives the grand cross of the Order of St. Louis, II. 174; a census of Canada made, II. 178; ordered to defer to Montcalm, II. 179, 180; circular letter issued by, II. 195, 196; the siege and reduction of Quebec, II. 195-233, 259-325, 325 note, 326 note, 437; measures taken by, in the defence of Quebec, II. 198-203, 206, 209, 218, 222, 264, 265, 274, 276, 287, 291, 292, 301, 302; his friendship for Cadet, II. 199, 323; tries to burn the English fleet, II. 210-212, 227; proclamations of Wolfe, II. 213, 214, 223, 225, 226, 261, 262; councils of war held, I. 218, 219, 305; his delight over the English disaster at Montmorenci, II. 233; the siege of Niagara by the English, II. 235, 243-249; his orders to Bourlamaque, II. 238, 239; the final battle and the death of Montcalm, II. 292-297, 308-310; the question of capitulation discussed at Quebec, II. 303-307; orders a retreat, II. 307; his flight, II. 308, 310; summons Lévis to his assistance, II. 312; steps taken to repair his errors, II. 312-314; Quebec surrenders, II. 314-316; defames Ramesay, II. 318; his correspondence, II. 322, 325 note, 438; his hope of retaking Quebec through the expedition of Lévis, II. 340-358; his spirit, and chances of success, II. 361, 362, 366, 367, 376; his proclamation to the Canadians, II. 366; orders given to Bougainville, II. 367, 368; the English encamp near Montreal, II. 372; the articles of capitulation for Montreal drawn up and signed, II. 372-374; repairs to France, II. 375, 376, 384; reproved for his action at Montreal, II. 375, 376; imprisoned and tried, II. 385, 386; acquitted, II. 386; matters relating to Dumas and Ligneris, II. 423, 424.
Vaudreuil, Rigaud de. See Rigaud.
Vauquelin, his bravery at Louisbourg, II. 63, 341; attacked by the English, II. 356, 357.
Vauvert, I. 366.
Venango, I. 133, 135, 423, II. 159-161, 244; the fort burned, II. 247.
Vendôme, I. 10.
Verchères, M. de, I. 74.
Vergor, Duchambon de, commandant at Beauséjour, I. 239-242; sustains Le Loutre, I. 242-244; letter from Bigot advising official corruption, I. 242; the siege of Beauséjour, I. 247-253; capitulation of the fort, I. 251; tried and acquitted, I. 253, II. 278; his command on the Heights of Abraham, II. 276-278; chances of success for Wolfe in his last venture, II. 278, 284, 285; shot in the heel, II. 287.
Vermont, I. 290; new road made across, II. 241.
Vernet, I. 12.
Verreau, Abbé H., II. 37 note, 326 note.
Versailles, I. 11, 12, 80, 81, 87, 96, 101, 111, 180, 182, 253, 361, 474, II. 32, 354, 395; corruption at court, II. 44; arrival of the envoys from Canada, II. 174.
Verte, Baye, I. 252-255.
Vicars, Captain John, I. 375 note, 398 note; at Albany, I. 397.
Viger, Hon. D. B., II. 438.
Viger, Jacques, II. 418.
Villars, I. 10.
Villejoin, I. 458.
Villeray, commandant at Fort Gaspereau, I. 253; surrenders to the English, I. 253; brought to trial, I. 253.
Villiers, Coulon de, sent to Fort Duquesne, I. 153; the fight at Great Meadows, I. 153-155, 157-161, II. 421-423; the fight with Bradstreet's boatmen, I. 393-396; condition of his camp, I. 402; encamped at Niaouré Bay, I. 408; taken prisoner, II. 248.
Vincennes, I. 83.
Vincent, Earl St., II. 284.
Virginia, I. 68, 69, 142, 163, 181, 182, 382, 423; manners, customs, and other matters of interest, pertaining to, I. 29-35, 42, 60, 86, 164 note, 165, 196, II. 22; 500
V2
questions of boundary, I. 37, 53, 61, 174; unpopularity of Lord Albemarle, I. 136, 137; the settlers need protection from the Indians, I. 139, 140, 329-333, 336, 343, 365, 380, 422, II. 131, 132; meeting of the Assembly with Dinwiddie, I. 164, 165; enlistments in and preparations for Braddock's campaign, I. 196, 200; disposal of the Acadians, I. 283; fears of a slave insurrection, I. 331; condition of its forts, I. 422, 422 note; roads to Ohio, II. 133. See Assembly of Virginia.
Virginia regiment, the, commanded by George Washington, I. 132, 142, 151; distress of their marches, and difficulties of the service, I. 153, 156-159, 163, 216, 217; the troops praised by Braddock and by Washington, I. 226, 230.
Virginians, the, their service in the army, and merited commendation, I. 152, 159, 200, 226, 230, II. 133, 138, 152, 160.
Vitré, Denis de, pilots the English fleet, II. 203.
Voltaire, I. 1, 16, 22; letter from Frederic II., II. 388.
Voyageurs, I. 20 note.



W.

Wabash River, the, I. 40, 56, 83.
Waggoner, Captain, I. 217, 331.
Walker, Admiral, his fleet wrecked, II. 203.
Walpole, Horace, I. 7; his opinion of Edward Cornwallis, I. 93, 110; remark and anecdote concerning the Duke of Newcastle, I. 177, 178; observation concerning Mirepoix, I. 180; sketch of General Braddock, I. 188, 189, 191, 198; remark concerning George Townshend, II. 193; letters concerning Wolfe and Quebec, II. 323, 324, 358; recounts the death of George II., II. 390, 391; his writing concerns Pitt, II. 406, 407.
War-songs, I. 474, 476, 481.
Ward, Ensign, attacked by the French, and surrenders, I. 143.
Warde, George, II. 190.
Warren, Sir Peter, Admiral, I. 287.
Washington, George, I. 53; sequence of events dating from the time of his youth, I. 1; enters upon his career, I. 132; adjutant-general of the Virginia militia, I. 132, 142, 151, 330; his embassy to Fort Le Bœuf, with letter of introduction to Saint-Pierre, I. 132-136, 297; his adventure at Murdering Town, I. 136; the site of Pittsburg examined by, I. 142; the battle at Great Meadows, and the alleged assassination of Jumonville, I. 145-162, II. 421-423; his traits of character, I. 146, 147, 150, 213, 219, 331-334; at Fort Necessity, I. 156; the capitulation drawn up by Villiers, I. 158, 159; retreat from Fort Necessity, I. 160, 161; opinion of, expressed by Half-King, I. 160 note; the Fourth of July, I. 161; quoted concerning Braddock, I. 201; serves as aide-de-camp to Braddock in his expedition against Fort Duquesne, I. 202, 203; consultation with Braddock, I. 206; letter to his brother quoted, I. 206, 207; crosses the Monongahela, I. 212, 213; battle of the Monongahela, and retreat of the English troops, I. 214-233; letter quoted concerning the defeat, I. 220, 230; quoted concerning the suffering of the people, I. 331-333, II. 131, 132; his relations with Dinwiddie, I. 332, 333, II. 131, 132; report of the affair at Kittanning, by Dumas, I. 426, 427; his relations with General Forbes, in his expedition against Fort Duquesne, II. 134, 137, 138, 158.
Waterbury, I. 428.
Webb, Colonel Daniel, I. 439; resigns his position as commander-in-chief, I. 383; arrives at Albany, I. 399; sent to reinforce Oswego, I. 405, 406, 415; at Fort Edward, I. 496-498 note, II. 2-4; his correspondence with Munro, I. 496, 497; his lack of support for Munro, at Fort William Henry, I. 496, 497, 501, 502, 513 note, II. 1-3, 428, 429; his regiment at the siege of Quebec, II. 297.
Wedell, General, II. 387.
Weiser, Conrad, I. 66, 73, 160; letter to Governor Morris, I. 347.
Weld, Chaplain, I. 404, 405 note.
Wentworth, Governor, I. 510 note.
Wesley, John, I. 6.
West, Captain, leads a party to bury the dead, II. 159, 160.
West, Benjamin, II. 159.
West, the conflict for, of the French and the English, I. 2, 63-90, 132, 134, 137-141, 170, 192, 231, 232, 318, 329, 415; the forests, I. 205; French and English settlements compared, II. 146.
West Indies, the, I. 10, 137, 230, 356, II. 65, 192, 401; 501
V2
power of England over, II. 400, 405.
West Mountain, I. 300.
Westminster Abbey, tablet erected to Lord Howe, II. 91.
Wheeling Creek, I. 48.
Whigs, the, I. 6, 179, II. 40, 392, 400.
White Mountains, I. 453.
White Point, II. 57.
White Woman's Creek, I. 55.
Whitefield, I. 6.
Whitehall, I. 298, II. 121, 252.
White's Chocolate-House, I. 7.
Whiting, Lieutenant-Colonel, I. 302; his men fall into Dieskau's ambush, I. 302, 303.
Whitmore, brigadier, serves in the expedition against Louisbourg, II. 48, 57-76; becomes the governor of Louisbourg, II. 76.
Whitworth, Dr. Miles, I. 508; summons to the Acadians drawn up, I. 271, 272; present at the massacre at Fort William Henry, I. 509, 514, II. 430, 431.
Wiggins, George, II. 82 note.
Wilhelmina, death of, II. 389.
William, Duke of Cumberland, son of George II., I. 8.
William III., his accession to the throne of England, I. 5, 6.
William and Mary College, I. 163.
William Henry, Fort, I. 388, 452, 457, II. 88, 114; its situation, I. 316, 492; winter life of the garrison, I. 350; its condition, I. 401, 402, 493, 495; exploits of Lieutentant Kennedy and Captain Hodges, I. 428, 429; exploits of Rogers' rangers, I. 433-437, 441, 445; attacked by Vaudreuil's war-party, I. 446-451, 456-458; a new attack planned, and the expedition prepared by the French, I. 472, 474-494; besieged and conquered by the French, I. 494-513, 514 note, II. 1, 2, 5, 6, 237, 292, 320, 321, 381, 428-431; some of the garrison massacred by the Indians, I. 505-513, 514 note, II. 428-431.
William Henry Hotel, I. 401.
Williams, Colonel Ephraim, I. 290; origin of Williams College, I. 290; serves in the expedition against Crown Point, I. 290-311; his wounds and death, I. 302, 303, 311.
Williams, Colonel Israel, II. 120 note; letters to, quoted, I. 292, 293, II. 114, 115.
Williams, Josiah, I. 311.
Williams, Stephen, a chaplain, I. 290; preaches to the army at Lake George, I. 295, 296.
Williams, Thomas, a surgeon, serves in the expedition sent against Crown Point, I. 290-293; letters from, quoted, I. 294, 311, 316 note, 406; his account of the battle of Lake George, I. 306, 312 note; his anxiety for Oswego, I. 405, 406.
Williams, Colonel William, account of the loss of Oswego, I. 406, 407; letters quoted concerning the army and the battle at Ticonderoga, II. 114, 115, 119, 120.
Williams College, I. 290.
Williams, Fort, I. 374, 375.
Williamsburg, I. 136, 142, 163, 228, 332; society at, I. 163, 164.
Will's Creek, I. 59, 139, 142-144, 151, 161; the trading-station established on, I. 132, 199, 260.
Winchester, I. 141, 330.
Windsor, I. 94, 268.
Winnebagoes, the, I. 486.
Winslow, John, I. 169, 495; his education and circumstances, I. 245, 246; his letters and journal quoted concerning the Acadians, I. 249, 250, 252, 253 note, 254, 255, 266 note, 267, 269-271, 274, 275, 277, 277 note, 278, 279; the siege of Fort Beauséjour, I. 247-253; circumstances with regard to the removal of the Acadians, I. 249-253, 266-284; relations with Captain Murray, I. 269, 275, 278; delivers the orders of George II. to the Acadians, I. 272-274; his portrait, I. 273; his quarters at Half-Moon, I. 387; letter to Colonel Fitch, I. 388; letters hastening the preparations for an attack on Ticonderoga, I. 388, 389, 405, 438; difficulty concerning the rank of provincials and regulars, I. 399, 400; his camp at Lake George, I. 401, 421, 438; his opinion of Israel Putnam, I. 428; his Letter Book cited, I. 429; prisoners brought into camp, I. 431; his sentinels killed, I. 437; ordered to remain in a defensive attitude, I. 438; his letter to Shirley concerning the failure of the campaign, I. 438, 439; his troops garrisoned in winter-quarters, I. 439; money expended on his expedition, II. 84.
Wisconsin, I. 486.
Wisconsin Historical Society, the, II. 426.
Wolf Island, I. 409.
Wolfe, Mrs., the filial devotion of her son, II. 185-190, 192; last letter from General Wolfe, II. 269, 270; mourns his loss, II. 324.
Wolfe, Major-General Edward, II. 184.
502
V2
Wolfe, James, II. 48, 345; his opinion of Cornwallis, I. 93; serves in the expedition against Louisbourg, II. 48, 57-81; his characteristics and ill health, II. 48, 58, 78-81, 183-188, 190-192, 219, 221-225, 262, 266-270, 272, 277, 281, 288, 289, 294, 295; his age, II. 184; confidential relation existing with his mother, II. 185-190, 192, 269, 270; plans of attack at Louisbourg, II. 57, 58; the Island Battery silenced, II. 62, 63; the French ships burned, II. 66, 67, 69; the capitulation of Louisbourg, II. 71-75; ordered to disperse the French settlers, II. 80, 81; sails for England, II. 81; his opinion of Abercromby and of Lord Howe, II. 89; an expedition fitted out to serve under, II. 181-184; his rank and campaigns, II. 185, 189, 191; the Rochefort expedition, II. 189; letters to Major Wolfe and Lieutenant-Colonel Rickson, II. 190-192; his betrothed, II. 190, 284; to command the expedition against Quebec, II. 191-193; embarks for America, II. 192; authorities on his life, II. 194 note; siege and reduction of Quebec, II. 195-233, 259-299, 436-441; arrival of the fleet in the St. Lawrence, and passage of the Traverse, II. 203-206; at the Island of Orléans, II. 208; his view of the French camp, II. 208, 209; the descent of the fireships, II. 210-212, 227; seizes Point Levi, II. 213; his proclamations to the Canadians, II. 213, 214, 223, 225, 226, 260, 261; his position at Montmorenci, II. 216-220; Quebec bombarded, II. 216, 217, 228; his determination to persevere in the siege, II. 228; the disaster at Montmorenci, II. 228-233, 259, 260, 268, 269; ballads written concerning, II. 233 note; the expected aid from Amherst, II. 240, 241, 250, 272; proposes to fortify Isle-aux-Coudres, II. 260; plans of attack considered by, II. 260, 266-272; despatches sent to Pitt, II. 268-272, 323; the discovery of the path ascending the heights, II. 272, 278; his determination to climb the heights, and attack the French, II. 272-280; movements of the squadron under Holmes, II. 278-285; his last orders from the "Sutherland," II. 280, 281; statistics of his troops, II. 281, 283, 290, 298 note, 437, 438, 444; assisted by Saunders, II. 282; the pretended attack at Beauport, II. 282, 283; makes use of the French provision-boats, II. 283, 284, 286; his presentiment, II. 284; his chances of success, II. 284, 285; the ascent of the heights, II. 284-289; remark concerning Gray's Elegy, II. 285; the challenge to the boats, II. 286; his troops drawn up ready for action, II. 289-292; the charge and victory of the English, II. 295-297; his wounds, II. 296; his last words, II. 297, 297 note his death, II. 297, 317, 323, 324; his remains carried to England, II. 317; his death written upon by Walpole, II. 323, 324; the fruits of the victory, II. 325, 352, 400; remarks of the Rev. E. Forbes, II. 378; his "Instructions to Young Officers," II. 439.
Wolfe, Walter, the uncle of James Wolfe, II. 190, 192; letters from his nephew quoted, II. 191-193.
Wolfe's Cove, II. 278.
Wood Creek, I. 295, 297, 321, 374, 388, 406, II. 121.
Wooden Horse, the, I. 386.
Woolsey, Colonel, II. 432, 433.
Wooster, Colonel David, I. 389.
Worcester, I. 404.
Wraxall, I. 301 note; eulogies of Johnson, I. 316.
Wright, his Life of Wolfe, II. 82 note, 194.
Wright, Dr., II. 120; sickness in the army, II. 120.
Wyandot, I. 54, 76.
Wyandots, the, I. 40, 41, 57.
Wyoming, II. 143.

Wabash River, the, I. 40, 56, 83.
Waggoner, Captain, I. 217, 331.
Walker, Admiral, his fleet wrecked, II. 203.
Walpole, Horace, I. 7; his opinion of Edward Cornwallis, I. 93, 110; remark and anecdote concerning the Duke of Newcastle, I. 177, 178; observation concerning Mirepoix, I. 180; sketch of General Braddock, I. 188, 189, 191, 198; remark concerning George Townshend, II. 193; letters concerning Wolfe and Quebec, II. 323, 324, 358; recounts the death of George II., II. 390, 391; his writing concerns Pitt, II. 406, 407.
War-songs, I. 474, 476, 481.
Ward, Ensign, attacked by the French, and surrenders, I. 143.
Warde, George, II. 190.
Warren, Sir Peter, Admiral, I. 287.
Washington, George, I. 53; sequence of events dating from the time of his youth, I. 1; enters upon his career, I. 132; adjutant-general of the Virginia militia, I. 132, 142, 151, 330; his embassy to Fort Le Bœuf, with letter of introduction to Saint-Pierre, I. 132-136, 297; his adventure at Murdering Town, I. 136; the site of Pittsburg examined by, I. 142; the battle at Great Meadows, and the alleged assassination of Jumonville, I. 145-162, II. 421-423; his traits of character, I. 146, 147, 150, 213, 219, 331-334; at Fort Necessity, I. 156; the capitulation drawn up by Villiers, I. 158, 159; retreat from Fort Necessity, I. 160, 161; opinion of, expressed by Half-King, I. 160 note; the Fourth of July, I. 161; quoted concerning Braddock, I. 201; serves as aide-de-camp to Braddock in his expedition against Fort Duquesne, I. 202, 203; consultation with Braddock, I. 206; letter to his brother quoted, I. 206, 207; crosses the Monongahela, I. 212, 213; battle of the Monongahela, and retreat of the English troops, I. 214-233; letter quoted concerning the defeat, I. 220, 230; quoted concerning the suffering of the people, I. 331-333, II. 131, 132; his relations with Dinwiddie, I. 332, 333, II. 131, 132; report of the affair at Kittanning, by Dumas, I. 426, 427; his relations with General Forbes, in his expedition against Fort Duquesne, II. 134, 137, 138, 158.
Waterbury, I. 428.
Webb, Colonel Daniel, I. 439; resigns his position as commander-in-chief, I. 383; arrives at Albany, I. 399; sent to reinforce Oswego, I. 405, 406, 415; at Fort Edward, I. 496-498 note, II. 2-4; his correspondence with Munro, I. 496, 497; his lack of support for Munro, at Fort William Henry, I. 496, 497, 501, 502, 513 note, II. 1-3, 428, 429; his regiment at the siege of Quebec, II. 297.
Wedell, General, II. 387.
Weiser, Conrad, I. 66, 73, 160; letter to Governor Morris, I. 347.
Weld, Chaplain, I. 404, 405 note.
Wentworth, Governor, I. 510 note.
Wesley, John, I. 6.
West, Captain, leads a party to bury the dead, II. 159, 160.
West, Benjamin, II. 159.
West, the conflict for, of the French and the English, I. 2, 63-90, 132, 134, 137-141, 170, 192, 231, 232, 318, 329, 415; the forests, I. 205; French and English settlements compared, II. 146.
West Indies, the, I. 10, 137, 230, 356, II. 65, 192, 401; 501
V2
power of England over, II. 400, 405.
West Mountain, I. 300.
Westminster Abbey, tablet erected to Lord Howe, II. 91.
Wheeling Creek, I. 48.
Whigs, the, I. 6, 179, II. 40, 392, 400.
White Mountains, I. 453.
White Point, II. 57.
White Woman's Creek, I. 55.
Whitefield, I. 6.
Whitehall, I. 298, II. 121, 252.
White's Chocolate-House, I. 7.
Whiting, Lieutenant-Colonel, I. 302; his men fall into Dieskau's ambush, I. 302, 303.
Whitmore, brigadier, serves in the expedition against Louisbourg, II. 48, 57-76; becomes the governor of Louisbourg, II. 76.
Whitworth, Dr. Miles, I. 508; summons to the Acadians drawn up, I. 271, 272; present at the massacre at Fort William Henry, I. 509, 514, II. 430, 431.
Wiggins, George, II. 82 note.
Wilhelmina, death of, II. 389.
William, Duke of Cumberland, son of George II., I. 8.
William III., his accession to the throne of England, I. 5, 6.
William and Mary College, I. 163.
William Henry, Fort, I. 388, 452, 457, II. 88, 114; its situation, I. 316, 492; winter life of the garrison, I. 350; its condition, I. 401, 402, 493, 495; exploits of Lieutentant Kennedy and Captain Hodges, I. 428, 429; exploits of Rogers' rangers, I. 433-437, 441, 445; attacked by Vaudreuil's war-party, I. 446-451, 456-458; a new attack planned, and the expedition prepared by the French, I. 472, 474-494; besieged and conquered by the French, I. 494-513, 514 note, II. 1, 2, 5, 6, 237, 292, 320, 321, 381, 428-431; some of the garrison massacred by the Indians, I. 505-513, 514 note, II. 428-431.
William Henry Hotel, I. 401.
Williams, Colonel Ephraim, I. 290; origin of Williams College, I. 290; serves in the expedition against Crown Point, I. 290-311; his wounds and death, I. 302, 303, 311.
Williams, Colonel Israel, II. 120 note; letters to, quoted, I. 292, 293, II. 114, 115.
Williams, Josiah, I. 311.
Williams, Stephen, a chaplain, I. 290; preaches to the army at Lake George, I. 295, 296.
Williams, Thomas, a surgeon, serves in the expedition sent against Crown Point, I. 290-293; letters from, quoted, I. 294, 311, 316 note, 406; his account of the battle of Lake George, I. 306, 312 note; his anxiety for Oswego, I. 405, 406.
Williams, Colonel William, account of the loss of Oswego, I. 406, 407; letters quoted concerning the army and the battle at Ticonderoga, II. 114, 115, 119, 120.
Williams College, I. 290.
Williams, Fort, I. 374, 375.
Williamsburg, I. 136, 142, 163, 228, 332; society at, I. 163, 164.
Will's Creek, I. 59, 139, 142-144, 151, 161; the trading-station established on, I. 132, 199, 260.
Winchester, I. 141, 330.
Windsor, I. 94, 268.
Winnebagoes, the, I. 486.
Winslow, John, I. 169, 495; his education and circumstances, I. 245, 246; his letters and journal quoted concerning the Acadians, I. 249, 250, 252, 253 note, 254, 255, 266 note, 267, 269-271, 274, 275, 277, 277 note, 278, 279; the siege of Fort Beauséjour, I. 247-253; circumstances with regard to the removal of the Acadians, I. 249-253, 266-284; relations with Captain Murray, I. 269, 275, 278; delivers the orders of George II. to the Acadians, I. 272-274; his portrait, I. 273; his quarters at Half-Moon, I. 387; letter to Colonel Fitch, I. 388; letters hastening the preparations for an attack on Ticonderoga, I. 388, 389, 405, 438; difficulty concerning the rank of provincials and regulars, I. 399, 400; his camp at Lake George, I. 401, 421, 438; his opinion of Israel Putnam, I. 428; his Letter Book cited, I. 429; prisoners brought into camp, I. 431; his sentinels killed, I. 437; ordered to remain in a defensive attitude, I. 438; his letter to Shirley concerning the failure of the campaign, I. 438, 439; his troops garrisoned in winter-quarters, I. 439; money expended on his expedition, II. 84.
Wisconsin, I. 486.
Wisconsin Historical Society, the, II. 426.
Wolf Island, I. 409.
Wolfe, Mrs., the filial devotion of her son, II. 185-190, 192; last letter from General Wolfe, II. 269, 270; mourns his loss, II. 324.
Wolfe, Major-General Edward, II. 184.
502
V2
Wolfe, James, II. 48, 345; his opinion of Cornwallis, I. 93; serves in the expedition against Louisbourg, II. 48, 57-81; his characteristics and ill health, II. 48, 58, 78-81, 183-188, 190-192, 219, 221-225, 262, 266-270, 272, 277, 281, 288, 289, 294, 295; his age, II. 184; confidential relation existing with his mother, II. 185-190, 192, 269, 270; plans of attack at Louisbourg, II. 57, 58; the Island Battery silenced, II. 62, 63; the French ships burned, II. 66, 67, 69; the capitulation of Louisbourg, II. 71-75; ordered to disperse the French settlers, II. 80, 81; sails for England, II. 81; his opinion of Abercromby and of Lord Howe, II. 89; an expedition fitted out to serve under, II. 181-184; his rank and campaigns, II. 185, 189, 191; the Rochefort expedition, II. 189; letters to Major Wolfe and Lieutenant-Colonel Rickson, II. 190-192; his betrothed, II. 190, 284; to command the expedition against Quebec, II. 191-193; embarks for America, II. 192; authorities on his life, II. 194 note; siege and reduction of Quebec, II. 195-233, 259-299, 436-441; arrival of the fleet in the St. Lawrence, and passage of the Traverse, II. 203-206; at the Island of Orléans, II. 208; his view of the French camp, II. 208, 209; the descent of the fireships, II. 210-212, 227; seizes Point Levi, II. 213; his proclamations to the Canadians, II. 213, 214, 223, 225, 226, 260, 261; his position at Montmorenci, II. 216-220; Quebec bombarded, II. 216, 217, 228; his determination to persevere in the siege, II. 228; the disaster at Montmorenci, II. 228-233, 259, 260, 268, 269; ballads written concerning, II. 233 note; the expected aid from Amherst, II. 240, 241, 250, 272; proposes to fortify Isle-aux-Coudres, II. 260; plans of attack considered by, II. 260, 266-272; despatches sent to Pitt, II. 268-272, 323; the discovery of the path ascending the heights, II. 272, 278; his determination to climb the heights, and attack the French, II. 272-280; movements of the squadron under Holmes, II. 278-285; his last orders from the "Sutherland," II. 280, 281; statistics of his troops, II. 281, 283, 290, 298 note, 437, 438, 444; assisted by Saunders, II. 282; the pretended attack at Beauport, II. 282, 283; makes use of the French provision-boats, II. 283, 284, 286; his presentiment, II. 284; his chances of success, II. 284, 285; the ascent of the heights, II. 284-289; remark concerning Gray's Elegy, II. 285; the challenge to the boats, II. 286; his troops drawn up ready for action, II. 289-292; the charge and victory of the English, II. 295-297; his wounds, II. 296; his last words, II. 297, 297 note his death, II. 297, 317, 323, 324; his remains carried to England, II. 317; his death written upon by Walpole, II. 323, 324; the fruits of the victory, II. 325, 352, 400; remarks of the Rev. E. Forbes, II. 378; his "Instructions to Young Officers," II. 439.
Wolfe, Walter, the uncle of James Wolfe, II. 190, 192; letters from his nephew quoted, II. 191-193.
Wolfe's Cove, II. 278.
Wood Creek, I. 295, 297, 321, 374, 388, 406, II. 121.
Wooden Horse, the, I. 386.
Woolsey, Colonel, II. 432, 433.
Wooster, Colonel David, I. 389.
Worcester, I. 404.
Wraxall, I. 301 note; eulogies of Johnson, I. 316.
Wright, his Life of Wolfe, II. 82 note, 194.
Wright, Dr., II. 120; sickness in the army, II. 120.
Wyandot, I. 54, 76.
Wyandots, the, I. 40, 41, 57.
Wyoming, II. 143.



Y.

Yadkin, the, I. 58.
Yale College, I. 290.
York, I. 7.
Youghiogany river, the, I. 145, 146, II. 138.
Young, Lieutenant-Colonel, I. 496; sent to Montcalm for terms of capitulation, I. 505.

Yadkin, the, I. 58.
Yale College, I. 290.
York, I. 7.
Youghiogany river, the, I. 145, 146, II. 138.
Young, Lieutenant-Colonel, I. 496; sent to Montcalm for terms of capitulation, I. 505.



Z.

Zeisberger, David, I. 55 note.
Zinzendorf, Count, I. 54, 55.

Zeisberger, David, I. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Zinzendorf, Count, I. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.






France and England in North America

The year that each book was published is printed and enclosed by parenthesis after the title of each volume. In three cases, there are two listings for a line item. For those parts, Parkman issued a volume with major revisions subsequent to the initial release of the book.

The year each book was published is shown in parentheses after the title of each volume. In three cases, there are two entries for a line item. For those instances, Parkman released a volume with significant updates after the book's original release.

The revised version of Pioneers of France (Part One) contains new descriptions of Florida and some changes to the section on Samuel Champlain. Parkman revised Discovery of the West (Part Three) after obtaining access to Margry's collection. The revised version of The Old Régime (Part Four) includes three new chapters regarding La Tour and D'Aunay.

The updated edition of Pioneers of France (Part One) has fresh descriptions of Florida and some updates to the section about Samuel Champlain. Parkman updated Discovery of the West (Part Three) after gaining access to Margry's collection. The new version of The Old Régime (Part Four) features three new chapters focusing on La Tour and D'Aunay.

Volume 3 was not only revised, but the title was altered. Parkman first released Volume 3 as The Discovery of the West. His updated version of Volume 3 was entitled La Salle and the Discovery of the Great West.

Volume 3 was not only revised, but the title was changed. Parkman initially released Volume 3 as The Discovery of the West. His updated version of Volume 3 was titled La Salle and the Discovery of the Great West.

Other Principal Works






Transcriber's Notes



Introduction

Welcome to edition of Montcalm and Wolfe. While this book was the sixth part released by Francis Parkman in his seven-part series called France and England in North America, Parkman refers to this book as Part Seven. In the Preface to this book, Parkman noted that these two volumes were a departure from the chronological sequence of the series. The events of the epoch that was passed over formed the topics of A Half Century of Conflict, Part Six of this series. Parkman published both volumes of Part Six in 1892.

Welcome to the edition of Montcalm and Wolfe. This book is the sixth part released by Francis Parkman in his seven-part series called France and England in North America. Parkman refers to this book as Part Seven. In the Preface to this book, Parkman mentioned that these two volumes were a shift from the chronological order of the series. The events from the period that was skipped are the subjects of A Half Century of Conflict, Part Six of this series. Parkman published both volumes of Part Six in 1892.

The author was in poor health when he began work on these volumes, and wondered if he would only be able to write one more book. He chose to tell first the story that he most ardently wished to tell.

The author was in bad health when he started working on these volumes and wondered if he would only be able to write one more book. He decided to tell the story that he most passionately wanted to share first.

Our version of Montcalm and Wolfe is based on the 1885 edition of this book, published by Little, Brown, and Company. This book is essentially the same book as the original work, published one year before by the same publisher. The 1884 book is of slightly better quality, but practical considerations factored into our decision to use the book available from Yale University. Future claims of errata may be consulted against the scanned pages of the 1885 book, available through Hathitrust.

Our version of Montcalm and Wolfe is based on the 1885 edition of this book, published by Little, Brown, and Company. This book is essentially the same as the original work, published a year earlier by the same publisher. The 1884 book is of slightly better quality, but practical considerations influenced our choice to use the version available from Yale University. Future claims of errors can be checked against the scanned pages of the 1885 book, available through Hathitrust.

The footnotes have been produced using the ™ standard. Footnotes follow the paragraph in which they were mentioned. Footnotes have been set in smaller print and have larger margins than regular text. Footnotes are numbered sequentially. There are a total of 877 numbered footnotes in this book. There are also eleven end of chapter footnotes, which are in addition to the sequentially numbered footnotes.

The footnotes have been created using the ™ standard. Footnotes come after the paragraph where they were mentioned. Footnotes are written in smaller text and have wider margins than regular text. They are numbered in order. There are a total of 877 numbered footnotes in this book. Additionally, there are eleven end-of-chapter footnotes, which are separate from the sequentially numbered footnotes.

The topics list in the Contents are supposed to match the topics list at the beginning of each chapter. The variances were most often present in the capitalization of words. There was one case of variance in punctuation, and another case where a word was changed. Our emendations in these matters made the topics list in the contents match the topics list at the beginning of each chapter. See the Detailed Notes for individual changes.

The topics list in the Contents is meant to match the topics list at the start of each chapter. The differences were mostly in the capitalization of words. There was one instance of a punctuation difference and another where a word was changed. Our corrections in these areas ensured the topics list in the contents matched the topics list at the beginning of each chapter. Check the Detailed Notes for specific changes.

Detailed notes describe problems or issues in transcribing a specific portion of the text. Emendations are listed, and described, in the Detailed Notes, as well as other issues in transcribing the text.

Detailed notes outline problems or issues in transcribing a specific part of the text. Corrections are listed and explained in the Detailed Notes, along with other issues in transcribing the text.

You will see changed text underlined by dotted silver lines. In some versions (like the HTML version) of this document, you can hover your cursor over the changed text and see details in a small box. Those details are repeated, and sometimes elaborated upon, in the Detailed Notes Section of these Notes.

You will see changed text underlined with dotted silver lines. In some versions (like the HTML version) of this document, you can hover your cursor over the changed text and see details in a small box. Those details are repeated and sometimes explained further in the Detailed Notes Section of these Notes.



Detailed Notes Section:



Chapter 1:

On Page 30, slave-masters is hyphenated and split between two lines. There are no other occurrences of the word in the book. We retained the hyphen in the sentence: They may be described as English country squires transplanted to a warm climate and turned slave-masters.

On Page 30, slave-masters is hyphenated and split between two lines. There are no other occurrences of the word in the book. We retained the hyphen in the sentence: They may be described as English country squires transplanted to a warm climate and turned slave-masters.

On Page 32 and Page 372 in Vol II, non-combatants is hyphenated and split between two lines. The word is hyphenated and not split there on Page 141, Page 311, and Page 409. There are no occurrences of noncombatants without the hyphen. Therefore, we retained the hyphen in our transcription.

On Page 32 and Page 372 in Vol II, non-combatants is hyphenated and split between two lines. The word is hyphenated and not split there on Page 141, Page 311, and Page 409. There are no occurrences of noncombatants without the hyphen. Therefore, we retained the hyphen in our transcription.



Chapter 2:

On Page 48, (and also Page 385), powder-horn is hyphenated and split between two lines. Powder-horn is used in three other instances: Page 211, Page 291, and Page 306. There is no usage of powder-horn without the hyphen. Therefore, we retained the hyphen in our transcription in the two cases in question.

On Page 48, (and also Page 385), powder-horn is hyphenated and split between two lines. Powder-horn is used in three other instances: Page 211, Page 291, and Page 306. There is no usage of powder-horn without the hyphen. Therefore, we retained the hyphen in our transcription in the two cases in question.



Chapter 3:

On Page 73 and Page 76, block-houses appear with a hyphen. Both words are written this way, in the middle of a line, in the text by Parkman. There are many other occurrences of the word blockhouse where the word is spelled without a hyphen. See the detailed notes of Chapter 8 for more information. We kept the transcription as it appears in the printed book, and simply advise readers that the author or the publisher, and not the transcriber, originated the inconsistency.

On Page 73 and Page 76, block-houses appear with a hyphen. Both words are written this way, in the middle of a line, in the text by Parkman. There are many other occurrences of the word blockhouse where the word is spelled without a hyphen. See the detailed notes of Chapter 8 for more information. We kept the transcription as it appears in the printed book, and simply advise readers that the author or the publisher, and not the transcriber, originated the inconsistency.

On Page 75, in footnote 41, the word servir appears to have an accent over the r. The 1884 volume does not have the accent; therefore, the assumption is that the accent in the 1885 volume is an imperfection. We transcribed the word as 'servir,' without the accent over the r.

On Page 75, in footnote 41, the word servir appears to have an accent over the r. The 1884 volume does not have the accent; therefore, the assumption is that the accent in the 1885 volume is an imperfection. We transcribed the word as 'servir,' without the accent over the r.

On Page 85, verb tenses do not agree in the sentence: Seventy years of missionaries had not weaned them from cannibalism, and they boiled and eat the Demoiselle. Nevertheless, the sentence was transcribed as Parkman wrote it.

On Page 85, verb tenses do not agree in the sentence: Seventy years of missionaries had not weaned them from cannibalism, and they boiled and eat the Demoiselle. Nevertheless, the sentence was transcribed as Parkman wrote it.



Chapter 4:

On Page 95 in footnote 75, Sa Ma jesté is split between two lines without a hyphen. We assume that the missing hyphen was a typo. The word was transcribed Majesté.

On Page 95 in footnote 75, Sa Ma jesté is split between two lines without a hyphen. We assume that the missing hyphen was a typo. The word was transcribed Majesté.

On Page 101 remove period after Le in the clause: another from Le. Loutre, declaring that he and Father Germain were consulting together how to disgust the English with their enterprise of Halifax;.... This period did not exist in the 1884 version of this book.

On Page 101 remove period after Le in the clause: another from Le. Loutre, declaring that he and Father Germain were consulting together how to disgust the English with their enterprise of Halifax;.... This period did not exist in the 1884 version of this book.



Chapter 5:

On Page 132 pack-horses is hyphenated and split between two lines. On Page 205, Page 206, and Page 212, the author omitted the hyphen, spelling packhorses. Parkman retained the hyphen on Page 134 of Volume II. Also, on Page 214, pack horses was spelled as two words. We went with the majority vote and transcribed the word packhorses, without the hyphen, in the clause: and four or five white men with packhorses.

On Page 132 pack-horses is hyphenated and split between two lines. On Page 205, Page 206, and Page 212, the author omitted the hyphen, spelling packhorses. Parkman retained the hyphen on Page 134 of Volume II. Also, on Page 214, pack horses was spelled as two words. We went with the majority vote and transcribed the word packhorses, without the hyphen, in the clause: and four or five white men with packhorses.

On Page 149 corrected the exotic spelling of Washington in the clause: that which the cruel Vvasinghton had promised himself. This error does not exist in the 1884 book.

On Page 149 corrected the exotic spelling of Washington in the clause: that which the cruel Vvasinghton had promised himself. This error does not exist in the 1884 book.

With seventeen other occurrences of storehouse spelled without the hyphen, and none with, the transcription of the hyphenated word on Page 155 was an easy decision in the clause: and turned back for the storehouse. This logic also applies to the transcription on Page 374 in Chapter 11.

With seventeen other occurrences of storehouse spelled without the hyphen, and none with, the transcription of the hyphenated word on Page 155 was an easy decision in the clause: and turned back for the storehouse. This logic also applies to the transcription on Page 374 in Chapter 11.



Chapter 7:

On Page 198, add missing period at the conclusion of the clause: as it was favorable to its political longings. This period was not missing in the 1884 edition.

On Page 198, add missing period at the conclusion of the clause: as it was favorable to its political longings. This period was not missing in the 1884 edition.

On Page 208, guard-house is hyphenated and split between two lines. Guard-houses of Page 328 in Volume II is also hyphenated and split between two lines. On Page 319 in Volume I, guard-house is hyphenated in the middle of a line. There are no other occurrences of the word. Therefore, we have transcribed the word guard-house, both here and on page 328 in Volume II.

On Page 208, guard-house is hyphenated and split between two lines. Guard-houses of Page 328 in Volume II is also hyphenated and split between two lines. On Page 319 in Volume I, guard-house is hyphenated in the middle of a line. There are no other occurrences of the word. Therefore, we have transcribed the word guard-house, both here and on page 328 in Volume II.

On Page 208, musket shot is spelled as two words, without the hyphen. There is some confusion as to whether shot is a noun or a verb, i.e., a musket-shot (noun) from the ramparts or a musket shot (verb) from the ramparts. There are eight other occurrences of the word spelled musket-shot, with a hyphen, in the book. In some of those instances, the word was split between two lines for spacing and transcribed as musket-shot. There is another instance where musket shot appears without the hyphen, on page 50 in Volume 2. The usage on page 50 appears to be a noun. We kept the transcription as it is in the printed book.

On Page 208, musket shot is spelled as two words, without the hyphen. There is some confusion as to whether shot is a noun or a verb, i.e., a musket-shot (noun) from the ramparts or a musket shot (verb) from the ramparts. There are eight other occurrences of the word spelled musket-shot, with a hyphen, in the book. In some of those instances, the word was split between two lines for spacing and transcribed as musket-shot. There is another instance where musket shot appears without the hyphen, on page 50 in Volume 2. The usage on page 50 appears to be a noun. We kept the transcription as it is in the printed book.

On Page 214, pack horses was spelled as two words in the clause: the pack horses and cattle, with their drivers .... No change was made despite the spelling being inconsistent in this book. See the detailed notes of Chapter 5 for more details.

On Page 214, pack horses was spelled as two words in the clause: the pack horses and cattle, with their drivers .... No change was made despite the spelling being inconsistent in this book. See the detailed notes of Chapter 5 for more details.



Chapter 8:

On Page 234, changed Persist to persist in The Acadians Persist in their Refusal in the topics list at the beginning of Chapter 8.

On Page 234, changed Persist to persist in The Acadians Continue to Refuse in the topics list at the beginning of Chapter 8.

On Page 248, block-house is hyphenated and split between two lines. There are ten other occurrences of blockhouse in the book, without the hyphen. There are two occurrences of block-house, on page 73 and page 76, with the hyphen. Majority rules:—we have transcribed the word blockhouse, without the hyphen, in the clause: there was a large blockhouse and a breastwork of timber defended by ...

On Page 248, block-house is hyphenated and split between two lines. There are ten other occurrences of blockhouse in the book, without the hyphen. There are two occurrences of block-house, on page 73 and page 76, with the hyphen. Majority rules:—we have transcribed the word blockhouse, without the hyphen, in the clause: there was a large blockhouse and a breastwork of timber defended by ...

On Page 256 in footnote 264, corrected the spelling of L'Évéque de Québec to L'Évêque de Québec. Footnote 75 and Footnote 106 opt for the circumflex in l'Évêque. The source for Footnote 75 is the same source as Footnote 264. The grave after v appears to be a typo. This error was also present in the 1884 version of the book.

On Page 256 in footnote 264, corrected the spelling of L'Évéque de Québec to L'Évêque de Québec. Footnote 75 and Footnote 106 opt for the circumflex in l'Évêque. The source for Footnote 75 is the same source as Footnote 264. The grave after v appears to be a typo. This error was also present in the 1884 version of the book.

On Page 278 heart-sick is hyphenated and split between two lines. There are no other occurrences of the word in these two volumes. Heartsick without the hyphen may be found in Mr. Webster, but not the hyphenated word. Therefore, the hyphen was not retained in transcribing the clause: Winslow grew heartsick at the daily sight of miseries ...

On Page 278 heart-sick is hyphenated and split between two lines. There are no other occurrences of the word in these two volumes. Heartsick without the hyphen may be found in Mr. Webster, but not the hyphenated word. Therefore, the hyphen was not retained in transcribing the clause: Winslow grew heartsick at the daily sight of miseries ...



Chapter 9:

On Page 290 in footnote 296, we have placed a period after VI in the source: Provincial Papers of New Hampshire, VI. 429. Footnote 393 and 457 refer to the same source, and both other references have a period after VI.

On Page 290 in footnote 296, we have placed a period after VI in the source: Provincial Papers of New Hampshire, VI. 429. Footnote 393 and 457 refer to the same source, and both other references have a period after VI.



Chapter 10:

On Page 326, Parkman uses a hyphen in whale-boat, which is inconsistent with his usage of the word in these two volumes. There are two other occurrences of whale-boat: 1) On Page 271, as part of a quote, and 2) On Page 323, as part of the quote. The presumption is that Parkman had no choice in the spelling of quoted text. There are twelve occurrences of whaleboat in the text without the hyphen. There was one additional case where whale-boat was hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing (see the detailed notes for Chapter 21). That word was transcribed as whaleboat. We made no change in the sentence: At the end of October, leaving seven hundred men at Oswego, Shirley returned to Albany, and narrowly escaped drowning on the way, while passing a rapid in a whale-boat, to try the fitness of that species of craft for river navigation. However, this usage is an outlier.

On Page 326, Parkman uses a hyphen in whale-boat, which is inconsistent with his usage of the word in these two volumes. There are two other occurrences of whale-boat: 1) On Page 271, as part of a quote, and 2) On Page 323, as part of the quote. The presumption is that Parkman had no choice in the spelling of quoted text. There are twelve occurrences of whaleboat in the text without the hyphen. There was one additional case where whale-boat was hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing (see the detailed notes for Chapter 21). That word was transcribed as whaleboat. We made no change in the sentence: At the end of October, leaving seven hundred men at Oswego, Shirley returned to Albany, and narrowly escaped drowning on the way, while passing a rapid in a whale-boat, to try the fitness of that species of craft for river navigation. However, this usage is an outlier.



Chapter 11:

On Page 374, store-houses is split between two lines and hyphenated for spacing. We transcribed the word without the hyphen in the clause: Fort Bull, a mere collection of storehouses surrounded by a palisade .... See the detailed notes of Chapter 5 for a more detailed explanation.

On Page 374, store-houses is split between two lines and hyphenated for spacing. We transcribed the word without the hyphen in the clause: Fort Bull, a mere collection of storehouses surrounded by a palisade .... See the detailed notes of Chapter 5 for a more detailed explanation.



Chapter 12:

On Page 385, powder-horn is split between two lines and hyphenated for spacing. We transcribed the word with the hyphen in the clause: A powder-horn, bullet-pouch, blanket, knapsack, and "wooden bottle," or canteen, were supplied by the province; .... See the detailed notes of Chapter 2 for a more detailed explanation.

On Page 385, powder-horn is split between two lines and hyphenated for spacing. We transcribed the word with the hyphen in the clause: A powder-horn, bullet-pouch, blanket, knapsack, and "wooden bottle," or canteen, were supplied by the province; .... See the detailed notes of Chapter 2 for a more detailed explanation.



Chapter 13:

On Page 417, bush-fight is hyphenated in the topics list of this chapter. Bushfighter, on Page 429, is not hyphenated. This inconsistency appears throughout the book with bushfight and its variants. Bushfighter appears on page 429 in volume 1, and page 123 in volume 2. Bushfighters appears on page 246 in volume 2, but on page 371 in volume 1, the hyphen is used in bush-fighters. Bushfight appears on page 381 of volume 2, but Bush-fight is hyphenated in the topics list of Chapters 13 and 16. Bush-fighting is hyphenated on pages 501 and 502 of volume 1.

On Page 417, bush-fight is hyphenated in the topics list of this chapter. Bushfighter, on Page 429, is not hyphenated. This inconsistency appears throughout the book with bushfight and its variants. Bushfighter appears on page 429 in volume 1, and page 123 in volume 2. Bushfighters appears on page 246 in volume 2, but on page 371 in volume 1, the hyphen is used in bush-fighters. Bushfight appears on page 381 of volume 2, but Bush-fight is hyphenated in the topics list of Chapters 13 and 16. Bush-fighting is hyphenated on pages 501 and 502 of volume 1.

On Page 446, small-pox is hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing. There are six other occurrences of small-pox, spelled with a hyphen, in the middle of a line. There is no occurrence of smallpox, without the hyphen. We transcribed the word with the hyphen in the sentence: The effects of his wound and an attack of small-pox kept Rogers quiet for a time.

On Page 446, small-pox is hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing. There are six other occurrences of small-pox, spelled with a hyphen, in the middle of a line. There is no occurrence of smallpox, without the hyphen. We transcribed the word with the hyphen in the sentence: The effects of his wound and an attack of small-pox kept Rogers quiet for a time.

On Page 446, changed gripe to grip in the clause: heralding that dismal season when winter begins to relax its gripe, but spring still holds aloof; This error is also found in the 1884 version of the book.

On Page 446, changed gripe to grip in the clause: heralding that dismal season when winter begins to relax its gripe, but spring still holds aloof; This error is also found in the 1884 version of the book.



Chapter 15:

On Page 497, hard-pressed was hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing. There was no other usage of the word in both volumes. We transcribed the word with the hyphen in the clause: wrote the hard-pressed officer.

On Page 497, hard-pressed was hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing. There was no other usage of the word in both volumes. We transcribed the word with the hyphen in the clause: wrote the hard-pressed officer.



Chapter 18:

On Page 38, changed 1757-1758 to 1757, 1758 in the heading of Chapter 18.
On Page 38, capitalize new in the topic: The new Ministry. On Page 38, added comma after Court in the topic: She controls the Court and directs the War.

On Page 38, changed 1757-1758 to 1757, 1758 in the heading of Chapter 18.
On Page 38, capitalize new in the topic: The new Department. On Page 38, added comma after Court in the topic: She runs the Court and leads the War..

On Page 48, short-coming is hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing. Shortcoming is spelled without the hyphen on page 50 and page 227 in volume 2. Shortcomings is spelled without the hyphen on page 300 in Volume 2. There are no occurrences of shortcoming or shortcomings with a hyphen in these volumes. We transcribed the word without the hyphen in the clause: and make amends for all shortcomings of his chief.

On Page 48, short-coming is hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing. Shortcoming is spelled without the hyphen on page 50 and page 227 in volume 2. Shortcomings is spelled without the hyphen on page 300 in Volume 2. There are no occurrences of shortcoming or shortcomings with a hyphen in these volumes. We transcribed the word without the hyphen in the clause: and make amends for all shortcomings of his chief.

On Page 50, musket shot is spelled as two words, without the hyphen. Shot is used as a noun in this clause: Gardiner was killed by a musket shot. The book, in other cases, spelled musket-shot with a hyphen when shot is used as a noun. See the note in Chapter 7 for more details. No changes were made, but in this case, the transcriber believes musket-shot, with the hyphen, is more consistent usage.

On Page 50, musket shot is spelled as two words, without the hyphen. Shot is used as a noun in this clause: Gardiner was killed by a musket shot. The book, in other cases, spelled musket-shot with a hyphen when shot is used as a noun. See the note in Chapter 7 for more details. No changes were made, but in this case, the transcriber believes musket-shot, with the hyphen, is more consistent usage.



Chapter 19:

On Page 56, fire-ships is hyphenated in the clause: At the end of May Admiral Boscawen was at Halifax with twenty-three ships of the line, eighteen frigates and fire-ships, and a fleet of transports ... Fireships is used eight other times in these volumes without a hyphen. The inconsistency came from the publisher or author, not the transcriber.

On Page 56, fire-ships is hyphenated in the clause: At the end of May Admiral Boscawen was at Halifax with twenty-three ships of the line, eighteen frigates and fire-ships, and a fleet of transports ... Fireships is used eight other times in these volumes without a hyphen. The inconsistency came from the publisher or author, not the transcriber.



Chapter 20:

On Page 83, capitalized Frightful of A frightful Scene in the topics list at the beginning of Chapter 20.

On Page 83, capitalized Frightful of A scary scene in the topics list at the beginning of Chapter 20.

On Page 89 in footnote 607, we have placed a comma after Parkman: Great-uncle of the writer, and son of the Rev. Ebenezer Parkman a graduate of Harvard, and minister of Westborough, Mass. This error is also found in the 1884 version of the book.

On Page 89 in footnote 607, we have placed a comma after Parkman: Great-uncle of the writer, and son of the Rev. Ebenezer Parkman a graduate of Harvard, and minister of Westborough, Mass. This error is also found in the 1884 version of the book.



Chapter 21:

On Page 114, capitalized Routed in The routed Army in the topics list at the beginning of Chapter 21.

On Page 114, capitalized Routed in The defeated Army in the topics list at the beginning of Chapter 21.

On Page 114, a curious character appears after the y in the date of the letter of Colonel Williams. In a document in the Appendix, on Page 429, there is the clause "We did not march till ye 10th." Because of that document in the Appendix, we transcribed the date: "Lake George (sorrowful situation), July ye 11th,"

On Page 114, a curious character appears after the y in the date of the letter of Colonel Williams. In a document in the Appendix, on Page 429, there is the clause "We did not march till ye 10th." Because of that document in the Appendix, we transcribed the date: "Lake George (sorrowful situation), July ye 11th,"

On Page 128, whale-boats is hyphenated and split across two lines for spacing. We transcribed the word without the hyphen in the clause: On the twenty-second of August his fleet of whaleboats and bateaux pushed out on Lake Ontario; See the detailed notes in Chapter 10 for more details.

On Page 128, whale-boats is hyphenated and split across two lines for spacing. We transcribed the word without the hyphen in the clause: On the twenty-second of August his fleet of whaleboats and bateaux pushed out on Lake Ontario; See the detailed notes in Chapter 10 for more details.



Chapter 22:

On Page 134, Parkman uses a hyphen in pack-horses, which is inconsistent with his usual spelling of the word. See the note in Chapter 5 for more details. We retained the spelling in the clause: as little impeded as possible with wagons and pack-horses.

On Page 134, Parkman uses a hyphen in pack-horses, which is inconsistent with his usual spelling of the word. See the note in Chapter 5 for more details. We retained the spelling in the clause: as little impeded as possible with wagons and pack-horses.

On Page 144, war-like is hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing. On six other occasions of the two volumes, Parkman used warlike, without the hyphen, in his text. We transcribed the word warlike in the clause ferocious instincts and warlike habits.

On Page 144, war-like is hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing. On six other occasions of the two volumes, Parkman used warlike, without the hyphen, in his text. We transcribed the word warlike in the clause ferocious instincts and warlike habits.



Chapter 23:

On Page 164, capitalized Despondent in The Canadians despondent in the topics list at the beginning of Chapter 23. Capitalized Matrimonial in A matrimonial Treaty in the topics list. Also changed Boasts of Vaudreuil to Promises of Vaudreuil. We used the topic name in the contents at the opening of volume 2 because there was already a topic named Boasts of Vaudreuil in Chapter 22.

On Page 164, capitalized Despondent in The Canadians are feeling blue in the topics list at the beginning of Chapter 23. Capitalized Matrimonial in A marriage agreement in the topics list. Also changed Boasts of Vaudreuil to Promises of Vaudreuil. We used the topic name in the contents at the opening of volume 2 because there was already a topic named Boasts of Vaudreuil in Chapter 22.



Chapter 24:

On Page 181, capitalized Domestic in His domestic Qualities in the topics list at the beginning of Chapter 24.

On Page 181, capitalized Domestic in His home Skills in the topics list at the beginning of Chapter 24.



Chapter 25:

On Page 195, capitalized Futile in A futile Night Attack in the topics list at the beginning of Chapter 25.

On Page 195, capitalized Futile in A pointless night raid in the topics list at the beginning of Chapter 25.

On Page 198, the phrase ships-of-war is used. There are eight occurrences of ships of war, without the hyphens, and no other case where ships of war is used with the hyphens. The inconsistency is a function of the author or publisher.

On Page 198, the phrase ships-of-war is used. There are eight occurrences of ships of war, without the hyphens, and no other case where ships of war is used with the hyphens. The inconsistency is a function of the author or publisher.

On Page 210, flat-boats is hyphenated in the clause: and destroyed many of the flat-boats from which the troops had just disembarked. Flatboat is used three times without the hyphen: on pages 92, 93, and 263 of volume 2. On page 274, flat-boats was hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing. That usage was transcribed as flatboat as per majority vote. The usage of a hyphen on page 210 is therefore the only outlier, but we did not change it.

On Page 210, flat-boats is hyphenated in the clause: and destroyed many of the flat-boats from which the troops had just disembarked. Flatboat is used three times without the hyphen: on pages 92, 93, and 263 of volume 2. On page 274, flat-boats was hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing. That usage was transcribed as flatboat as per majority vote. The usage of a hyphen on page 210 is therefore the only outlier, but we did not change it.



Chapter 26:

On Page 246, deer-skin is spelled with a hyphen, although on Page 334 in volume 1, there is no hyphen in deerskin. We made no changes to either word.

On Page 246, deer-skin is spelled with a hyphen, although on Page 334 in volume 1, there is no hyphen in deerskin. We made no changes to either word.



Chapter 27:

On Page 259, capitalized New in A new Plan of Attack. Also capitalized Last in Wolfe's last Despatch. Both were changes in the topics list at the beginning of Chapter 27.

On Page 259, capitalized New in A new strategy. Also capitalized Last in Wolfe's final dispatch. Both were changes in the topics list at the beginning of Chapter 27.

On Page 274, flat-boat is hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing in the sentence: On the night of the fourth a fleet of flatboats passed above the town with the baggage and stores. We transcribed flatboats without the hyphen. See the detailed note in Chapter 25 for more details.

On Page 274, flat-boat is hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing in the sentence: On the night of the fourth a fleet of flatboats passed above the town with the baggage and stores. We transcribed flatboats without the hyphen. See the detailed note in Chapter 25 for more details.

On Page 293, field-pieces is hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing in the clause: for twenty-five field-pieces which were on the Palace battery. There are seven other occurrences of field-piece or field-pieces with the hyphen, and none without. We transcribed field-pieces with the hyphen.

On Page 293, field-pieces is hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing in the clause: for twenty-five field-pieces which were on the Palace battery. There are seven other occurrences of field-piece or field-pieces with the hyphen, and none without. We transcribed field-pieces with the hyphen.



Chapter 28:

On Page 301, horse-back is hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing. There are eleven other occurrences of the word in these two volumes, and all are spelled without the hyphen. We also did not use the hyphen in the clause: mounted on horseback.

On Page 301, horse-back is hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing. There are eleven other occurrences of the word in these two volumes, and all are spelled without the hyphen. We also did not use the hyphen in the clause: mounted on horseback.

On Page 301, musket-shot is hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing in the clause: he saw within musket-shot a long line of British troops. We transcribed the word as musket-shot. See the notes in Chapter 7 for more details.

On Page 301, musket-shot is hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing in the clause: he saw within musket-shot a long line of British troops. We transcribed the word as musket-shot. See the notes in Chapter 7 for more details.

On Page 309, towns-people is hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing in the clause: a throng of towns-people. There is no occurrence of townspeople, towns-people or towns people in both volumes. We transcribed the word with the hyphen.

On Page 309, towns-people is hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing in the clause: a throng of towns-people. There is no occurrence of townspeople, towns-people or towns people in both volumes. We transcribed the word with the hyphen.



Chapter 29:

On Page 328, guard-house is hyphenated and split between two lines. See the Detailed Notes of Chapter 7 for our logic to determine that the hyphen should be kept in the transcription.

On Page 328, guard-house is hyphenated and split between two lines. See the Detailed Notes of Chapter 7 for our logic to determine that the hyphen should be kept in the transcription.

On Page 333, bush-rangers is hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing. There are five other occurrences in the two volumes with bushrangers, and no occurrences with the hyphen. We transcribed the word without the hyphen in the clause: danger from Indians and bushrangers.

On Page 333, bush-rangers is hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing. There are five other occurrences in the two volumes with bushrangers, and no occurrences with the hyphen. We transcribed the word without the hyphen in the clause: danger from Indians and bushrangers.

On Page 335, add a period after services to conclude this sentence: At the same time a party of regulars, Canadians, and Indians took up a strong position near the church at Point Levi, and sent a message to the English officers that a large company of expert hairdressers were ready to wait upon them whenever they required their services.

On Page 335, add a period after services to conclude this sentence: At the same time a party of regulars, Canadians, and Indians took up a strong position near the church at Point Levi, and sent a message to the English officers that a large company of expert hairdressers were ready to wait upon them whenever they required their services.

On Page 346-347, wind-mill is hyphenated and split between two pages. There are three other occurrences of windmill, all in volume 2, on pages 207, 302, and 348. They are spelled without the hyphen. We transcribed windmill without the hyphen in the clause: was a house and a fortified windmill belonging to one Dumont.

On Page 346-347, wind-mill is hyphenated and split between two pages. There are three other occurrences of windmill, all in volume 2, on pages 207, 302, and 348. They are spelled without the hyphen. We transcribed windmill without the hyphen in the clause: was a house and a fortified windmill belonging to one Dumont.

On Page 355, mast-head is hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing. There are two other occurrences of mast-head, both in volume 2, on pages 63 and 204, spelled with the hyphen. We have transcribed mast-head with the hyphen in the sentence: Slowly her colors rose to the mast-head and unfurled to the wind the red cross of St. George.

On Page 355, mast-head is hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing. There are two other occurrences of mast-head, both in volume 2, on pages 63 and 204, spelled with the hyphen. We have transcribed mast-head with the hyphen in the sentence: Slowly her colors rose to the mast-head and unfurled to the wind the red cross of St. George.



Chapter 31:

On Page 383, changed Signed to signed in The Treaty Signed in the topics list at the beginning of Chapter 31 to match the presentation in the contents.

On Page 383, changed Signed to signed in The Signed Treaty in the topics list at the beginning of Chapter 31 to match the presentation in the contents.

On Page 401, mid-summer was hyphenated and split between two lines in the sentence: The pitiless sun of the tropic midsummer poured its fierce light and heat on the parched rocks where the men toiled at the trenches. There are four other occurrences of midsummer in the text spelled without the hyphen, and none with, so midsummer was transcribed without the hyphen.

On Page 401, mid-summer was hyphenated and split between two lines in the sentence: The pitiless sun of the tropic midsummer poured its fierce light and heat on the parched rocks where the men toiled at the trenches. There are four other occurrences of midsummer in the text spelled without the hyphen, and none with, so midsummer was transcribed without the hyphen.

On Page 405, pleni-potentiaries was hyphenated and split between two lines in the clause: the plenipotentiaries of England, France, and Spain. There is one other occurrence of plenipotentiary, on page 79 in volume 1, and it is spelled without the hyphen. Plenipotentiaries was transcribed without the hyphen.

On Page 405, pleni-potentiaries was hyphenated and split between two lines in the clause: the plenipotentiaries of England, France, and Spain. There is one other occurrence of plenipotentiary, on page 79 in volume 1, and it is spelled without the hyphen. Plenipotentiaries was transcribed without the hyphen.



Index:

We are more willing to make changes to the Index than we are in the text when we believe the reader may be better served by doing so. For instance, we will make emendations an Index entry when the word is spelled differently than it was in the text.

We are more open to making changes to the Index than we are to the text when we think the reader would benefit from it. For example, we will update an Index entry if the word is spelled differently than it is in the text.

Four times in the index, fireships was spelled with a hyphen. These hyphens were taken out to match the text. See the detailed notes for Chapter 19.

Four times in the index, fireships was spelled with a hyphen. These hyphens were removed to match the text. See the detailed notes for Chapter 19.

The phrase ships-of-war, with hyphens, is used several times in the index, but only once in the text. The text most often uses the phrase ships of war, without hyphens. See the detailed notes in Chapter 25 for more information. We made no changes to the text or the index, and only point this out as a note of reference.

The term ships-of-war, with hyphens, appears several times in the index, but only once in the text. The text usually uses the term ships of war, without hyphens. Check the detailed notes in Chapter 25 for more information. We didn’t make any changes to the text or the index; we are just pointing this out as a reference note.

Change spelling of Le Boeuf and Le Boêuf to Le Bœuf in the index to match the spelling of the fort used consistently in the text.

Change the spelling of Le Boeuf and Le Boêuf to Le Bœuf in the index to match the consistent spelling of the fort used in the text.

Please note that supply-boats, used twice in the index, is not used in the text--but neither is supply boats.

Please note that supply-boats, mentioned twice in the index, is not used in the text--but neither is supply boats.

On Page 452, the index for Appendix I left out the location of the actual Appendix. Since all of the other entries indicated the location of the Appendix, we added the location here:
Appendix I., II. 438; reference to, II. 298 note.

On Page 452, the index for Appendix I left out the location of the actual Appendix. Since all of the other entries indicated the location of the Appendix, we added the location here:
Appendix I., II. 438; reference to, II. 298 note.

On Page 452, we added note to a sub-reference for the index entry of Appendix K:
reference to, II. 359 note.

On Page 452, we added note to a sub-reference for the index entry of Appendix K:
reference to, II. 359 note.

Beaucour, La Roche, an index entry on Page 453, and Rochbeaucourt, an index entry on Page 493, are probably the same person. Additional varieties of spelling this name, such as La Roche Beaucourt, and Rochebeaucourt, may also be found in the text. The village in the Province of Quebec named after this man is spelled yet another way.

Beaucour, La Roche, an index entry on Page 453, and Rochbeaucourt, an index entry on Page 493, are probably the same person. Additional varieties of spelling this name, such as La Roche Beaucourt, and Rochebeaucourt, may also be found in the text. The village in the Province of Quebec named after this man is spelled yet another way.

Beauport was spelled incorrectly in two places of the index: On Page 455, under Bougainville, sent from Beaufort to oppose the English, and on Page 502, under Wolfe, the pretended attack at Beaufort. The spelling of both index entries was corrected to Beauport.

Beauport was spelled incorrectly in two places of the index: On Page 455, under Bougainville, sent from Beaufort to oppose the English, and on Page 502, under Wolfe, the pretended attack at Beaufort. The spelling of both index entries was corrected to Beauport.

On Page 460, add period after Penn in Carlisle, Penn index entry to make clear that Penn is short for Pennsylvania.

On Page 460, add period after Penn in Carlisle, Penn index entry to make clear that Penn is short for Pennsylvania.

On Page 461, change 106 note to 106 in entry influence of, in regard to the oath of allegiance for the Acadians, under Clergy. The note is a reference, but the paragraph beginning page 106 mentions that the Acadian clergy used their influence to prevent the residents from taking the oath.

On Page 461, change 106 note to 106 in entry influence of, in regard to the oath of allegiance for the Acadians, under Clergy. The note is a reference, but the paragraph beginning page 106 mentions that the Acadian clergy used their influence to prevent the residents from taking the oath.

On Page 462, fire-raft is spelled with a hyphen in the topics under Courval. However, fireraft is used three times in the text, never with a hyphen. Therefore, we removed the hyphen from fireraft in the index entry.

On Page 462, fire-raft is spelled with a hyphen in the topics under Courval. However, fireraft is used three times in the text, never with a hyphen. Therefore, we removed the hyphen from fireraft in the index entry.

On Page 466, add acute accent to Écho in the index entry: "Écho," the, number of her guns, II. 54 note. This change makes the index entry match the name of the vessel used in the text.

On Page 466, add acute accent to Écho in the index entry: "Écho," the, number of her guns, II. 54 note. This change makes the index entry match the name of the vessel used in the text.

On Page 467, change Piquetown to Pique Town in the sub-entry: "importance of Pique Town and of Oswego" under index entry England.

On Page 467, change Piquetown to Pique Town in the sub-entry: "importance of Pique Town and of Oswego" under index entry England.

On Page 469, leave acute accent off the index entry Etechemin River, but retain the acute accent in the entry Etechémins.

On Page 469, leave acute accent off the index entry Etechemin River, but retain the acute accent in the entry Etechémins.

On Page 474, correct spelling of Gethan in the index entry: Gethen, Captain.

On Page 474, correct spelling of Gethan in the index entry: Gethen, Captain.

On Page 479, change the reference for page 445 in volume 2 under the subentry 'with Rogers' rangers' to volume 1.

On Page 479, change the reference for page 445 in volume 2 under the subentry 'with Rogers' rangers' to volume 1.

On Page 481, correct spelling of M. de la Pause in the index entry La Panse, M. de la.

On Page 481, correct spelling of M. de la Pause in the index entry La Panse, M. de la.

On Page 483, correct spelling of Longueuil in the index entry Longueil, Baron de, Governor of Canada.

On Page 483, correct spelling of Longueuil in the index entry Longueil, Baron de, Governor of Canada.

On Page 484, change spelling of Lowestoffe in the index entry "Lowestoff," the. In David Copperfield, the town is spelled Lowestoff, but Parkman wrote Lowestoffe, with the e at the end, in the text for the name of the boat.

On Page 484, change spelling of Lowestoffe in the index entry "Lowestoff," the. In David Copperfield, the town is spelled Lowestoff, but Parkman wrote Lowestoffe, with the e at the end, in the text for the name of the boat.

On Page 486, correct spelling of Mollwitz in the index entry Mollnitz, battle of.

On Page 486, correct spelling of Mollwitz in the index entry Mollnitz, battle of.




Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!